《Boomerang Love》


 Chapter 1

    ?Chapter 1


    "Your husband is seeing another woman behind your back, Naomi. How can you still sleep right now? Aren''t you afraid you won''t be able to hold on to the position of Mrs. Ludwig?"


    In a bedroom of the vi, Heather Quin expressed her disappointment to Naomi Goodwin, who didn''t react the way she expected.


    Naomi asked with sleepy eyes, "Who''s the foxydy tonight, Mom?"


    During these two years of marriage, she had stepped aside to give other women lining up a chance. But her mother-inw would ask her to catch her husband, Brendan Ludwig, cheating with another woman every now and then. She had already be used to it.


    But she failed to get evidence of Brendan cheating every time.


    "I''ll send you the hotel room number on WhatsApp. You go and bring him back," Heather paused for a while before continuing, "If you don''t care about Brendan, I can''t help you anymore."


    Was it Naomi who didn''t care about Brendan?


    It was Brendan who didn''t give her the chance to care about him.


    For the past two years, he rarely came home. They always parted in discord whenever the two of them met.


    He had been avoiding her like the gue, how would she be able to care about him?


    Their rtionship wasn''t like this previously. He had been very kind and tolerant towards her. But after a certain matter, their rtionship had be strained.


    Naomi closed her eyes and was silent for a while.


    Then, she got up and replied in azy tone, "I understand, Mom. Send me the address."


    Half an hourter, when Naomi was getting the room key card from the hotel manager, Bailey Jenkins, Naomi''s friend, arrived to apany her.


    They came to the door of a suite.


    Naomi was holding the key card and was about to open the door. Her mind had been calm just now, but she suddenly felt annoyed.


    Even though it was amon urrence for her, she would still get upset when her things were taken by others.


    When the door opened, there was a voiceing from the room, saying, "Four of diamonds.


    Both Naomi and Bailey were puzzled. They thought they hade here to catch Brendan in bed with another woman. Why were the people in the room ying poker instead? But the scene of a couple of men apanied by youngdies was still unpleasant.


    Especially Brendan. He had a cigarette dangling between his lips and was picking a poker card with his right hand. Chloe Yates was sitting next to him, sweetly holding his arm. The men around the poker table were some of the most outstanding in Ashburgh. Even in the group, Brendan was still the most conspicuous man among them. He was extremely handsome. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses and his hair was slicked back. There was a roguishness in his gentleness. Everyone would still be stunned by him no matter how many times they had seen him.


    Two years after he took over the Ludwig Corporation, he became the leader of Ashburgh. Everyone was very respectful of him.


    If he were still who he used to be, if it wasn''t for that matter, Brendan would be the most perfect husband in the world.


    Brendan was indeed a very nice person. It was just that he was no longer nice to her.


    Mason Stone''s seat was facing the door. When he saw Naomi''s appearance, he was surprised. Then he greeted her with a smile, "Na-"


    Before he could finish calling her name, Brendan shot him a cold re. Mason''s smile wavered for a moment before he continued less enthusiastically, "Ms. Naomi, why are you here?"


    Naomi put on a polite smile and walked in unhurriedly. "I missed you! So I came over to have a look."


    "Please don''t, Na..." Mason secretly nced at Brendan and replied, "Ms. Naomi, I do not dare to continue your joke."


    Naomi, needless to say, must havee to get Brendan.


    They had be ustomed to it over the past two years.


    What was Brendan thinking, to leave such a beautiful wife at home and ignore her?


    Naomi wore a ck knee-length V-neck dress. Her ck wavy hair was hanging down casually. She looked irresistible.


    She gracefully approached the poker table. All the youngdies in the room were amazed and in awe of her.


    When Chloe saw Naomi walk over, she let go of Brendan''s arm. She stood up and greeted, "Naomi."


    Naomi ignored Chloe and directed her gaze towards Brendan''s arm. Chloe quickly exined, "Brendan just won the game, and I was happy for him, so..."


    Before Chloe could finish talking, Naomi raised her hand to pinch her wrist. She warned, "If you touch him again, Chloe, I will chop off your hand."


    "Naomi, please listen to me..." Chloe furrowed her brows. "Naomi, it hurts. You''re hurting me."


    Chloe''s whining made Brendan look coldly at Naomi. "If you don''t let go of her, I''ll chop your hand off first."


    Chloe took the chance to shake off Naomi''s hand. She took a couple of steps back, rubbed her wrist, andined with red eyes, "Brendan."


    Brendan turned to look at her. His expression was still calm. "Why are you afraid of her? Sit down."


    The girl beside Mason thought something was amiss looking at the scene. She asked Brendan curiously, "Who is she, Mr. Ludwig?"


    Brendan gently flicked the ashes off his cigarette and answered, "I don''t know her."


    At his words, all the other men in the room, including Mason, were shocked.


    He didn''t know her?


    They all knew he had known her for 23 years.


    And this year, Naomi was exactly 23 years old.


    Naomi stood beside the poker table. She was angry but couldn''t help thinking it was funny at the same time.


    Even so, she still walked up to Brendan and reminded him softly, "It''s 2:30 am now. It''s time to leave."


    Although he was holding a cigarette in his right hand, Brendan still looked like a gentleman.


    He said, "Full House."


    It was as if Naomi was just air.


    Chloe stood up to smooth the awkward situation. "It''s in men''s nature to y around,


    Naomi. Mason and the others are here too. You don''t have to worry so much."


    Naomi understood the subtle ridicule in Chloe''s words. She retorted, "Why don''t you go and get married, then let me y with your husband?"


    Chloe fell silent at her rebuke.


    After Naomi finished her words, she turned and walked to Mason. She tapped the poker


    table and said softly, "Can you get up, Mason?"


    Mason looked up and asked, "Do you want to y too, Ms. Naomi?"


    Bailey, who came here to help Naomi catch Brendan with another woman, was silently standing beside them all that time. She suddenlyughed, "What? Only men get to y the game? Are women not allowed to y?"


    Bailey had short hair which made her look handsome. She was wearing a Hawaiian floral shirt. Those who didn''t know would think that she was a man and Naomi''s paramour.


    Then she looked at Naomi and offered, "I heard the guys in the club of this hotel are good, Naomi. Why don''t I go and get two of them for you?"


    Naomi sat down in the chair that Mason vacated like nothing had happened. She answered, "Sure!"


    As Naomi finished, Brenden finally cast a look at her.


    Naomi ignored him and continued the game with Mason''s cards. "Three of hearts."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Not long after, a few handsome young men came into the room. Bailey asked the tallest and most handsome young man, Aaron Reed, to sit beside Naomi.


    Aaron epted the task and sat beside Naomi smilingly. "Ms. Goodwin, I''m on a lucky streak. If I sit beside you, you''ll definitely win a lot of money."


    Naomi was amused. "If I win a lot of money, I''ll give you a big tip."


    As expected, after a few rounds of games, Naomi was the only one winning. The worst part was she kept getting the good cards and always won after Brendan raised the bet.


    So now Brendan looked like he was on a warpath.


    When Naomi won with another "Full House", he threw his cards on the table.


    His facial expression was cold enough to freeze the air around him.


    Naomi didn''t care about Brendan and put the cards into the card shuffler. She joked with a smile, "Mr. Ludwig can''t afford to lose? If you can''t afford to lose, just go home and sleep."


    The fact that Naomi told him to go back and sleep made Brendanugh, "You want to sleep with me? You''re such a dreamer, Naomi."


    When Brendan was done talking, Chloe gingerly looked at Naomi and wondered if they were going to get a divorce this time.


    Naomi ignored Brendan''s sarcasm and gave Aaron the money she won. "This is the big tip I said I''ll give you."


    Aaron excitedly epted the cash that Naomi gave him. "Thank you, Ms. Goodwin."


    The eyes of the other youngdies in the room lit up. They were extremely envious of Aaron.


    After receiving Naomi''s money, Aaron suddenly said with a blush, "I can make you even happier, Ms. Goodwin. Why don''t I leave with you tonight?"


    As Aaron finished speaking, the cigarette in Mason''s mouth fell to the ground. The other friends also looked up.


    The room was exceptionally quiet for a moment. It was so quiet that you could even hear a pin drop.

 Chapter 2

    ?Chapter 2


    Eventually, it was Bailey, who was sitting cross-legged on the couch, who broke the


    deadlock. "Naomi, this young man is so sincere. Don''t let him down and waste a chance with such a cute guy."


    When Bailey finished, Brendan came back to his senses. He sneered, "She has beencking love for such a long time. It''s indeed time for her to find a man and get some."


    After hearing Brendan''s words, Naomi stood up charmingly with a generous smile. "Mason, Reuben, you heard what he said. I''ll go and get some love then. You can continue with the game."


    Then, she turned to look at Aaron who was beside her, and said, "Come on, cutie. Let''s go and get a room."


    "Okay, Ms. Goodwin," Aaron responded. Then he leaned in to whisper a few words into Naomi''s ears.


    "Really? I''ll have to take a look at your skillster," Naomi replied.


    No one else in the room dared to say anything.


    Naomi took the opening Brendan gave her to leave the room. Bailey also left the room with the other young man.


    After they left, Brendan could no longer keep his gentleman''s facade and kicked the poker table over, scattering the cards onto the ground.


    Chloe stood beside him and her face turned pale. She held his arm and called out, "Brendan."


    Chloe was frightened. Mason said it wasn''t the best time for her to be there, so he asked someone else to send her home.


    Naomi was just outside the door, but she didn''t look back even once. She was asking the two young men what skills they knew, what position was the mostfortable, and if the pay for doing this job was good.


    Bailey, on the other hand, had turned around and saw the scene in the room. A smile spread on her face and she felt her anger toward Brendan was somewhat appeased.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Not longter, when Naomi came to the door of another deluxe suite with a key card, a frosty -looking Brendan stalked toward her.


    He would never let Naomi sleep with another man. Even if he didn''t want to sleep with her, no one else could touch her.


    When Naomi saw Brendan, she greeted him like she would an acquaintance, "What a coincidence! Are you getting a room here too? Where''s Chloe? Why didn''t you bring her with you as well?"


    Naomi didn''t wait for Brendan to respond and continued, "We''re husband and wife. Even though I can''t sleep with you, t least let me see how well you do in bed. Otherwise, if we divorce in the future and someone else asks me if you perform well in bed, I can''t even answer."


    Naomi was teasing Brendan while Bailey was looking at Naomi with a doting smile. Brendan said, "You''re such a bitch, Naomi."


    Naomi retorted smilingly as if she was unaffected, "If I wasn''t a bitch, would I get a marriage certificate with you and sleep in the bed of your house?"


    Naomi and Brendan only got the marriage certificate done and didn''t hold a wedding ceremony. They had nned to hold one, but Brendan canceled it at thest minute.


    This matter had always been a dagger to Naomi''s heart.


    And because of this, not many people knew about their marriage.


    Aaron saw that Naomi''s way was blocked by Brendan and he heard her mention a marriage certificate, so he walked up to her and suggested, "Ms. Goodwin, why don''t you-"


    However, before he could finish his words, Brendan kicked him very hard in the chest.


    Aaron''s face turned pale and he stumbled a few steps back, falling heavily to the ground. Naomi''s smile faded and she warned, "That''s enough, Brendan."


    In response to Naomi''s protection of Aaron, Brendan pinched her cheek. "A guy like this can fucking catch your eyes now, Naomi? You can bear with someone like this?"


    Naomi pulled Brendan''s arm away and answered, "It has nothing to do with you whether I can bear with him or not. You can enjoy yourself in your own way and I can enjoy myself in my own way. I think it''s very fair and we don''t have to interfere with each other."


    Brendan saw red. He put a hand around her throat and choked her.


    Naomi''s face instantly turned red as her neck was squeezed.


    Bailey could tell that Brendan was really angry. She quickly grabbed his wrist and reminded him, "You''re going too far by hurting her, Brendan."


    As Bailey finished speaking, Mason rushed over with Reuben Martin.


    They saw what was happening and immediately pulled Brendan away from Naomi.


    Then they looked toward Aaron, who had fallen on the ground, and his coworker, and quickly asked them to leave.


    They were afraid that someone might actually get killed here.


    When Naomi finally gathered her breath, she raised her right leg without saying a word and kicked Brendan hard in his abdomen.


    This time, it was Brendan''s face that became as white as a sheet from the sudden attack.


    Mason and Reuben had been standing there the whole time but were too stunned to act at that moment.


    They knew Naomi was a fierce character, but they didn''t expect her to be so fierce.


    Naomi covered her neck with her hands and glowered at Brendan. She warned icily, "I dare you to touch me again."


    Naomi''s eyes were full of hatred, which made Brendan''s heart ache.


    He also realized that he had been impulsive just now. So he looked at Naomi for a while, before silently turning away with his hands in his pocket.


    Looking at the situation, Reuben pushed the two of them and persuaded them, "All right. We''ve been messing around all night. You can talk about it when you get home."


    Reuben''s words eased the awkward atmosphere. Brendan silently ced a hand on the back of Naomi''s neck and brought her out of there.


    When they reached the parking lot downstairs, Brendan pushed Naomi into the passenger seat. As soon as Naomi got in, she turned her face toward the window.


    Brendan started the car and they were silent for quite a while. He opened the car window and lit a cigarette.


    The car became smoky and Brendan suddenly said, "You''re daring enough to sleep with anyone. Aren''t you afraid you''ll contract diseases?"


    Naomi answered nonchntly, "I''ll use a condom."


    Brendan''s face darkened and asked, "Are you a man? Do you have a dick? How are you going to use a condom?"


    When Brendan was done snapping at Naomi, her phone rang. She took her phone out of her bag and saw that it was Heather who was calling her.


    She exhaustedly let out a breath before answering the phone, "Mom."


    Heather''s voice came from the other end of the phone, asking, "Have you found Brendan, Naomi?"


    Naomi leaned one of her palms against her forehead and held her phone in another. She answerednguidly, "I''ve found him. We''re on the way home."


    Naomi didn''t mention a word about their argument at the hotel.


    When Heather heard Brendan was going back, she replied, "You have to seize the


    opportunity tonight, Naomi. It''s been two years. You and Brendan should have a child already. Otherwise, if Brendan wants to get a divorce a yearter, you won''t even have a trump card."


    Heather''s nagging made Naomi''s head hurt.


    It had been two years. Heather kept forcing her to have a child, but Brendan didn''t even


    want her to get pregnant. She almost had a mental breakdown.


    The point was, she was so desperate to have a child, but Brendan wasn''t!


    Naomi didn''t answer Heather promptly. Heather noticed and asked, "Do you not want to have a child, Naomi?"


    Naomi answered, "Yes, yes, yes. I want to have a child, Mom."


    Naomi''s perfunctoriness made Brendan nce at her indifferently. He floored the gas pedal and sped up.


    Not long after that, they reached home.


    The house was quiet. When Naomi finished taking a shower in the bathroom, she couldn''t help but think about Heather''s advice and her mother''s concerns every now and then.


    She made up her mind and walked to her closet. Naomi picked a set of ck sexyce underwear.


    She had just put on her panties and didn''t get to wear the tulle jacket when the bedroom door suddenly opened. She turned her head and found Brendaning back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Brendan was wearing light gray pajamas and was toweling his half-dried hair. The first few buttons of his pajamas were left unbuttoned and his pectoral huscles were peeking out from the opening.


    H He dried his hair nonchntly while deadpanning, "You don''t have to do that. It''s useless even if you''re naked."


    The way Brendan put it so lightly made Naomi''s face gloomy.


    Naomi slowly put on the talle jacket and said calmly, "De cooperative andplete the mission, Brendan. No matter what you want to do in the future, i won''t care or disturb your life."


    Then she made another suggestion, "If you really don''t want to do this, we try having a test tube baby instead."


    As Naomi finished, Brendan threw the towel on the ground and grabbed her chin. He asked, "Do you think of me as a walking sperm bank, Naomi?Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    A walking sperm bank?


    Naomi was forced to look at Brendan and she couldn''t retort.


    They were staring at each other. When he found himself in her eyes, Brendan leaned closer and closer to Naomi It was so close that he almost kissed her lips.


    As Brendan was leaning closer, Naomi subconsciously straggled.


    Just then, Brendan came back to his senses. He stood straight and said frostily, stily. "So you want to have i e my baby, Naomi?"


    He paused for a while before continuing, "You''re not qualified."


    She wasn''t qualified?


    It made Naomi''s heart sink It was because he didn''t like her. Their marriage was arranged by their parents. It hade about because both of the families''panies wanted to work together.


    And that''s why Brendan looked down on her.


    Then he ced his right hand on the back of Naomi''s neck again and dragged her toward him. He looked into her eyes and reminded her, "You have another year of time. If you can''t get me to sleep with you this year, go back to where you came from."


    After that, he turned around and walked to the closet. He picked out a dark- colored suit and changed into it. Then he put his gold-rimmed sses on before leaving the room.


    The bedroom door was mmed closed with a loud bang. Nauml feebly sat on the bed and leaned her right palm against her forehead She didn''t know Brendan liked Chloe, If she had known this before, she wouldn''t have agreed to marry Brendan when his father, Samuel Ludwig, suggested it.


    bean Even if it meant she could never have a child and be a mother.


    She sat on the bed for a while before taking out another set of normal sleepwear from the closet.


    Although she was used to it, she felt like she failed as a woman every time Brendan rejected her. She had already gone that far, but Brendan still didn''t want to sleep with her.


    There was nothing else she could do, The next morning, when she woke up, Heather called her again.


    "Mom."


    "How was it with you and Brendanst night, Naomi? Did you two make peace?"


    Naomi didn''t know how to answer Heather''s questions.


    For the past two years, she was almost driven crazy by Heather, who kept asking her to get pregnant If she wanted to have grandchildren so much, she should have had more children in the beginning, Instead of pinning all her hopes on Brendan alone.


    She remained silent for a r a while. In the end, she had no other choice but to say, "He left after staying for a while."


    When Heather heard the two of them didn''t sleep together against night, and she lost another chance to be a grandmother, she felt hopeless.


    She advised, "You have to care about Brendan more and be more initiative, Naomi."


    Naomi thought she all but kneeled before Brendan and begged him to kindly sleep with her, how could she be more initiative?


    She furrowed her brows and didn''t know what to say. Heather was talking again, "You just don''t care enough about Brendan. You can bring Brendan his lunch to thepanyter. Mrs. Ludwig is not insignificant. Don''t let the others think that you''re vulnerable."


    Naand knew Heathe was talking about Chloe, who was working as Brendan''s secretary in thepany.


    Even though she was very reluctant to do so, since Heather had called her and given her advice, she couldn''t retuse her. So she got up and dressed bersell nicely. Then she went to the Ludwig Corporation in her car with the lunch that was prepared by their housekeeper.


    "Do you think it''s good if I modify it like this, Brendan? Should I put this..."


    Nooral stood outside Brendan''s office. Before she could knock on the door and enter, she heard Chloe''s soft voiceing from inside.


    The office door was left open and Naomi quietly observed the room. She saw Brendan had @document in his hand like and@document at Chloe who was bending next to him, and exined, "This data is unreasonable. It''ll cause safety problems for the project." [1


    "And also this location in District D-" Brendan suddenly changed the subject. "You can bring a chair over and sit down."


    Brendan''s concern made Chloe smile. She pulled a chair from not far away over and sat down beside him.


    Outside the door, Naomi couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    She didn''t know if the way Brendan and Chloe treated each other was normal, Nor did she know if it was normal for a secretary to sit beside her boss so closely.


    But what she knew was that ever since she married Brendan, he had never talked to her in such a gentle tone.


    Nor would he care if she was standing or sitting, kneeling or lying, alive or dead.


    Last year when she had a car for ident, the doctor had asked her family members toe and sign some documents. She had called Brendan but he hung up on her.


    After that, she was hospitalized for a few days, but Brendan still didn''t know about this.


    After waiting at the door for a while, Naomi knew that they wouldn''t finish discussing in a short time.


    She turned around and left with the lunchbox.


    She was walking around downstairs when she passed by a drugstore and thought about Heather''s advice. She then turned and headed back to thepany.


    Whether Brendan admitted it or not, she was the daughter-inw of the Ludwig family and his legal wife.


    Why did she have to hide when she had done nothing wrong?


    So when Naomi returned to Brendan''s office, she pushed the door open without overthinking it.


    In the office, when Brendan and Chloe heard the sound, they raised their heads and looked toward the door.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    When they saw it was Naomi, Brendan''s facial expression became sullen


    §±


    Chloe was surprised for a moment before standing up freen the chair and greeting her with a smile on her face, "Naomi," When she saw the kanchbox that Naomi was holding, she grinned, "You must be here to send Brendan his lunch, right?" Then she turned to look at Brendan and said, "Smce Naomi has brought you your lunch, Brendan, we don''t need to eat outside. It''s rare for Naomi toe here to thepany, you should keep herpany,"


    Chloe was so understanding and reasonable as it she was Brendan''s wife and thedy boss of the Ludwig Corporation. Even Brendan eating the lunch that Naomi brought him, was a chance Chloe offered her.


    Naomi looked at Chloe and stated nonchntly, "You can either ask Brendan to turn against his dad and get a divorce, Chloe, or you can throw the evidence of the two of you in my face. Who are you trying to disgust by being so sarcastle all the time?"


    But Chloe was always so enigmatic that Naomi held her in contempt.


    Nani''s disdain made Chloe exin embarrassedly, "Brendan and I are not what you think, Naomi. We''re just discussing work."


    When she was done exining, the light in her eyes became dimmer. "Take your time. I''ll leave first."


    real When the door was closed, Naomi walked to the office desk and put the lunchbox on the desk. She pulled the chair that was across from Brendan and sat down like nothing happened. "Mom asked me to bring you your lunch."


    Brendan threw the documents that he was holding on the desk and asked trostily, "Can''t you take initiative by yourself, Naomi?"


    The action of Brendan throwing the documents made Naomi stare at him silently.


    He didn''t act like this when he was with Chloe.


    As expected, he didn''t like her. So, no matter what she did or said, it would all be her wrong. Even if she was just delivering his lunch, even if she was just being alive, even if she was just breathing, it was all her wrongs.


    After staring at Brendan for a while, Naomi leaned back in the chair and replied tepidly, "When ites to matters between us, I won''t have my own Initiative. Your parents'' words are like imperial edicts to me; I can''t disobey them."


    Not only was Naomi unable disobey Brendan''s parents" words, she was even more afraid that her mother would burst into tears and tearfully tell her that wasn''t easy to raise her, so she had to be better and more obedient However, Samuel was quite nice to her, When they got married, he set some rigid rules for Brendan. Brendan couldn''t be the one who brought up the divorce, he couldn''t do anything that hurt her feelings, and he had to try his best to make their marriage work Otherwise, he would have to leave the Ludwig family without getting a penny and Naomi would all the family properties.


    Even if the two of them truly couldn''t get along, they should at least try it out for three years first.


    Now, there was only another year left.


    When Naomi saw that Brendan ignored her because of her retort, she got up and walked to the inner side of the desk. She picked up the lunchbox and Jork, and spoke sweetly like Chloe. "No one can live without food, Brendan. You should at least eat some of it."


    Brendan tilted his head to look at her. She winked at him and delivered a piece of ribs to his mouth.


    Brendan was stunned when Naomi started acting coquettishly.


    Somehow, he subconsciously opened his mouth.


    But Naomi threw the lunchbox on the desk and snapped, "Fuck It, Chloe''s way really worked."


    Then, she threw the fork out heavily and hissed, "Eat it or leave it. Who wants to spoil you."


    So after leaving Brendan''s office, Naomi even purposely told Brendan''s secretary that Brendan already had lunch so she didn''t have to prepare anything for him!!!


    However, after 9:00 pm, she was woken up by Heather''s call again.


    She said Brendan was dehydrated from diarrhea and was hospitalized Naomi was shocked. She got up and got changed. Then she headed to the hospital.


    When she reached the ward, Heather imed that she was tired so Naomi asked Heather to go home.


    When Naomi returned to the ward after seeing Heather out, Brendan looked up at her and said, "You''ve be braver, Naomi. You''re brave enough to drug me now."


    Naomi walked closer to him and pulled the quilt for him. "Don''t put it in such an unkind way. Married couples would normally use an aphrodisiac. Who would use Laxatives?"


    "You want to deny it?" As he said that, Brendan threw his cell phone on the bed and a surveince video of her walking into a drugstore was ying on it.


    Then, he threw a sheet of drug purchase records in her face.


    Naomi was caught with evidence. She looked at him and said nothing.


    The two of them just looked at each other. Brendan was expecting Naomi to exin, instead, she suddenly said, "Don''t look at me like that, I''m scared that I won''t be able to control myself."


    "Naomil" Brendan''s face was sullen. He took one of the pillows beside him and threw it at her.


    Naomi caught the pillow and replied calmly and rationally, "You''re the one making a racket all the time and driving me crazy. I''m not going too me far for just wanting to drug you as a


    9a racket ally form of emotional rpense." This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After Brendan listened to her words, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her to him. Then he asked in a deep but sonorous voice "Are you jealous, Naomi?" Brendan''s question shocked Naomi speechless for a while.


    YOU!!


    Naomi''s heartyughter made Brendan pull her even harder toward him.


    Naomi''s torehead hit Brendan''s with a bang, and her nose hit his too, causing her to gasp from the pain, Her brows knitted together. But before she coulde back to her senses, Brendan suddenly pressed his lips against hers without anu t

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    For a moment, Naomi was stunned Did dan know what he was dodig?


    Looking at Naomi''s surprised expression, Brendan''s eyshes fluttered and he soon came back to his senses. He let go of her and questioned, "Don''t you always say that you want to get pregnant? Now what? Are you waiting for me to serve you?"


    Naomi collected her thoughts and raised her hands to unbutton the shirt of his hospital pajamas. She asked casually, "Cen you have an erection under these circumstances?"


    Brenda really wanted to Naomi''s mouth shut So he swatted her hands off and said, "It''s a that difficult for you to talu my shirt off."


    Then he changed the subject again. "We can talk about you drugging me when your parentse tomorrow.


    Nanmi had fallen into the bedside chair when Brendan swatted her way. Her face became sullen. "That''s not funny, Brendan."


    He could mess with anyone he liked, but he couldn''t mess with her parmits.


    Her parents were her life and bottom line.


    Brendan looked at her indiferently and asked, "Why weren''t you scared when you drugged me?"


    When he said that, he took a bottle of medicine free under the pillow and tossed it at Naomi. "Either you eat the whole bottle, or ask your parents to judge right from wrong."


    Naomi picked up the medicine bottle that Brendan tossed her and saw that it was axative. She felt a burst of anger.


    But she had to suppress her anger and said with gritted teeth, "Tine, Brendan. You win "


    She would rather get hospitalized for a few days than see her mother scolding her while crying a river of tears.


    Then she poured the medicine out on her palm and was about to swallow them.


    When Brendan saw that Naomi was really going to eat all of it, he grabbed a pillow again and threw it at her, neither too lightly nor too heavily.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The medicines in her palm were scattered on the floor. When Naml looked up at Brendan, he said apathetically, "I''m not as vindictive as you are.


    Naomi suddenly smiled. "You can just say it if you can''t bear to see me eat it.


    Brendan shat her a cold re. Naomi quickly made a gesture of shutting up and said nothing more.


    The ward fell into silence.


    Not long after that, the hotel takeaway oatmeal which was ordered by Heather arrived.


    Naomi held the bowl and spoon, sat by the bedside, and carefully fed him.


    Every time Naomi fed Brendan a spoonful of oatmeal, she would make sure there was some fruit on it Only then would she bring the spoon to his mouth.


    Everything now seemed to have gone back to the old times, back to before they had that quarrel.


    They had never been together like this for such a long time.


    When everything was quiet in the dead of night, Brendan woke up and found the room was left with only the bedside nightmp on The light was dim. Naomi had fallen asleep lying on the edge of the bed.


    It had been two years!


    It had been two years since he hadst been able to look at her like this.


    Brendan raised his right hand, but when he was about it to touch her face, he halted and his hand hung En. I suspended in the air.


    He could remember every one of her words that she had said on that day clearly. He could also remember the fire and the irond evidence.


    His mind kept having shbacks of the past. Brendan''s right hand eventually fell on Naomi''s head. He asked quietly, "Do you hate me so much that you want to kill me?"


    But after that matter and that fire, they could never go back to the past, nor could he let her have a child as she wished.


    They would only torture and torment each other if they were together.


    Brendan didn''t sell anyone about Naomi drugging him until the day he was discharged from the hospital On the other hand, Naomi took care of Brendan when he was in the hospital. After he was discharged, she also returned to her work at thew firm after

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    The two of them parted ways and went back to the lives in which they treated each other like strangers.


    One afternoon, ditet frendan returned from a meeting with the government, Jasen Russell came in with some documents for him to signAs jayaan put the documents on the desk, Brendan asked, ¡°What is Nani bony withtely?¡±


    Nahan¡¯t looked for him for about a month.


    Jason answered, ¡°Ms. Goodwin¡¯s been busy with work, sir. She has taken on quite a few divorce cases.¡±


    Jason¡¯s voice became obviously softer when he spoke thest few words.


    Brendan threw away the documents in his hand andughed frostily. ¡°She¡¯s practicing in advance.¡±


    Jason didn¡¯t respond to Brendan


    In fact, that was exactly what he thought.


    The reason why Naomi married Brendan was obvious


    In the meeting room of Sris Law Firm, Naomi sneezed just when she was thinking who was scolding her behind her back, Michael Smyth, the director of Sris Law Firm, turned to look at her. He asked in a serious tone, ¡°Why are you taking so many divorce cases at such a young age, Naomi?¡±


    Then, he looked at the other colleagues, ¡°Don¡¯t bully Naomi just because she is young and new to our firm, and don¡¯t just give her those cases that you don¡¯t want to take.¡±


    Naomi smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Mr. Symth. I¡¯ll consider it as practice.¡±


    Her marriage with Brendan would eventually turn into a fight that was yet to bewn, so she had to warm herself up first.


    Michael frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to practice like this. You can take fewer divorce cases in the future, I don¡¯t want them to affect your view of marriage.¡±


    Naomi had only graduated for a year. Michael was afraid that she would be affected by those divorce cases.


    Before Naomi could reply, Michael continued, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t give you advice as a leader, Naomi. I heard that the Ludwig Corporation is considering changing its corporatewyer recently. If you can win over the Ludwig Corporation and be their corporatewyer, you¡¯ll be a rising figure in this industry.¡±


    For the past few years, Sris Law Firm had tried its best to fight for the role of a corporatewyer to Ludwig Corporation. All of them had tried, but none of them had gotten the role.


    They had a neer this year. Hence, Michael wanted her to give it a try.


    Moreover, he highly recognized Naomi¡¯s working attitude and ability.


    He was afraid that Naomi wouldn¡¯t dare to take the hot potato, so he persuaded her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel stressed, Naomi. It¡¯s not that you must take down the role of the corporatewyer to Ludwig Corporation. We¡¯re not asking for that. Just try your best.¡±


    Since Michael had put it like that, it was hard for Naomi to refuse him. So she promised that she would give it a try.


    But when she thought of getting involved with the Ludwig Corporation, her head hurt.


    So when she went home for dinner with her parents that night, and they asked about her and Brendan, she asked coldly, ¡°Why did you and Samuel have to ask me to marry Brendan, Dad? Are you trying to help me or hurt me?!


    Dennis Goodwin¡¯s face turned blue when he heard Naomi¡¯s words. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Of course, we¡¯re doing this for your own good. Several fortune tellers had mentioned that you can only be with Brendan ording to your horoscope. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have any children in the future.¡±


    Naomi nced at Dennis and asked, ¡°Did Samuel ever doubt you? Did he ever doubt those fortune tellers?¡±


    ¡°Your father¨Cinw was the one who found those fortune tellers. I don¡¯t losow any of them.¡±


    Naomi was left speechless.


    She could only have children with Brendan. If she was with other men, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get pregnant, give birth to a child, and be a mother. She didn¡¯t know if she owed Brendan in the past life, or vice versa, but in this lifetime, it seemed their fates were entangled in this way.


    She couldn¡¯t find anyone who had a more absurd life than hers.


    Naomi¡¯s mom, Christine Ziegler, who was beside them also asked, ¡°If Naomi has children in the future and Brendan insists on divorcing her, Dennis, can Naomi get custody of the children?


    ¡°Samsel had said, if that really happens, Naomi will absolutely get custody of the children. So the most important task for Naomi now is to have some children


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it Christine then turned to look at Naomi. ¡°Did you hear that, Naomi? You have to keep this in mind.¡±


    Naomi replied, ¡°Okay. Alright. Even if I don¡¯t eat, drink, or sleep, I will have a baby with Brendan. You don¡¯t have to worry about this a Naomi hadn¡¯t taken it seriously before this, but when several fortune tellers said the same thing, she had to pay attention to itanymore, Mom.¡±


    No matter what would happen to her and Brendan in the future, she had to get pregnant as soon as possible.


    She spent some time with her parents after dinner. Then she left the Goodwin residence in her car after promising that she would definitely have a baby. When she was back in Yellowind Bay and had just stepped into the house, their mald, Jennifer Lawrence, came and told her excitedly, ¡°Mrs Ludwig, Mr.


    Naomi¡¯s action of hanging her bag slowed down. She was surprised.


    Eventually, he didn¡¯t push her away.


    The scent filled the air between their lips and teeth, creating a romantic atmosphere in the room.


    Her nightgown slipped off her shoulders, revealing her fair skin and ample bosom. She looked like a beautiful painting as she moved closer to him.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    All thoughts about work and scandals faded away. Nothing was more important than having a child.


    Just as Brendan¡¯s right hand moved up Naomi¡¯s back, his phone on the side suddenly rang.


    The vibration of the phone pulled Brendan back to reality. He let go of Naomi and turned to pick up the phone.


    Hearing Jason¡¯s voice on the other end, Brendan said, ¡°Go and pick her up. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    As Brendan was about to leave, Naomi grabbed his arm, ¡°Brendan, you¡¯re too mean!¡±


    Who would just leave halfway like this? It was too bloody mean!


    Brendan shook her off and said, ¡°I was just ying along. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    If Jason¡¯s call hadn¡¯te just in time, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold back tonight. If Naomi had her way, it wouldn¡¯t just be falling into a pit, but into a deep well


    Right after Brendan left, Naomi was really mad. She quicldy called Bailey and set up to meet at a bar.


    Hearing Naomi say the opportunity slipped through her fingers, Bailey skeptically asked, ¡°Even after all that, Brendan didn¡¯t go for it? Could he really be impotent?¡±


    Naomi replied, ¡°Most likely, he¡¯s just trying to annoy me.¡±


    Bailey said, ¡°You¡¯re just looking to have some fun with him. If you really get divorcedter, he won¡¯t need to take care of the child. I don¡¯t get what¡¯s on his mind. If I had a wife like you, I¡¯d never let you get out of bed.¡±


    Bailey¡¯s words were so cheeky. It was like she was a guy. The crazy part was that Bailey¡¯s tomboy style seemed to attract a lot of girls who were watching ber.


    As they talked about these private things, Bailey was looking at her phone. Suddenly, her expression changed. She handed the phone to Naomi and said, ¡± Naomi, your husband has really gone too far.¡±


    Naomi took Bailey¡¯s phone. The next second, her face darkened as she looked at it.


    People usually shared bikes and power banks, but she was sharing her husband.


    It was one thing for Brendan to be out partying, but whenever he was with her, he gave her a cold look. Wasn¡¯t he being too disrespectful? Did he ever really treat her like his wife?


    Clink! Naomi put her ss upside down on the table and stood up to leave.


    Suddenly, she was blocked by a group of girls.


    ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t this Naomi Goodwin? You look so glum tonight. Are you trying to drown your sorrows?¡±

 Chapter 7

    ?Chapter 7


    The bar was dark and noisy, with the chatter of both men and women mixed with the loud music.


    Before Naomi could respond, the girl continued, "Brendan didn''t go back home again tonight. He must be with another woman!"


    Bailey put her hands in her pockets and chuckled, "Madelyn, are you also here to drown your sorrows on thiste night? Bute to think of it, you really should drown your sorrows. Brendan keeps changing his lover. It''s been two years, and it''s still not your turn."


    "Bailey, you..." Madelyn''s face was red with anger. "So what? Do you really think Naomi is Brendan''s wife? Is she qualified to be Mrs. Ludwig? Why don''t you ask her to call Brendan'' husband''? Let''s see if Brendan will respond to her."


    The Sabe family had a better rtionship with the Ludwig family in the first ce. The elders of both families had been discussing her marriage to Brendan. However, Naomi ended up marrying Brendan instead.


    So, she had lost to Naomi many times, and it had caused her a lot of trouble. Today, how could she let this hard-to-get chance slip away when she finally got it?


    Bailey said, "I''m not sure if Brendan would respond to Naomi. But I know for sure he wouldn''t respond to you if you called him."Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She then raised her eyebrows and added, "Madelyn, just ept that you''ve lost. There''s no need to stir up more problems now."


    Madelyn got annoyed and said, "I lost to her? What do you think she is? If Mr. Ludwig hadn''t been confused, she wouldn''t have married Brendan. And can she really keep him?


    "Does Brendan treat her like a wife and respect her? They''ve been married for two years, but there''s still no wedding. How many women has Brendan been with during this time? Does she not see that?


    "This is Brendan''s protest against the marriage. He doesn''t like her. But she''s still shamelessly clinging on. If I were her, I would have jumped into the river long ago. She really doesn''t know her ce."


    Bailey''s expression darkened. Madelyn went on, "And you, Bailey, you never had a mom to teach you manners. You look like a tomboy. Are you a woman or a man? Do you even know?"


    Naomi didn''t care about Madelyn''s ranting at first. But when Madelyn started insulting Bailey, Naomi picked up a full ss of wine from the table and, without a word, sshed it on Madelyn''s face.


    "Madelyn, have you said enough?"


    If it was Chloe who had challenged Naomi, she might have taken it seriously. After all, Chloe had managed to stay close to Brendan and even became his secretary.


    But Madelyn? Who was she? Brendan had never shown any interest in her from the beginning. It was always the Sabe family trying to make a connection.


    Naomi wouldn''t waste her time with someone at that level.


    After getting drenched in wine by Naomi, Madelyn burst into anger. She grabbed her purse and threw it at Naomi. "Naomi, how dare you ssh wine on me!"


    Right after that, Naomi and Bailey got into a scuffle with Madelyn and her group of six girls.


    Even though they were outnumbered, it didn''t take long for Naomi and Bailey to trounce Madelyn and her group.


    After leaving the bar, Naomi took out her phone and made a call. "Mr. Lawson, I''m Naomi from Sris Law Firm. I need to report an incident..."


    The man Naomi had called was the second inmand in Josersey. Naomi helped him to handle his tricky divorce case, so he greatly appreciated her wisdom.


    Half an hourter, when Naomi got home, news that Madelyn had been taken away by the police for causing trouble at the bar was already trending online.


    When Madelyn was in trouble, many people joined in to cause trouble for her. Suddenly, lots of her old ssmates came online, telling stories about how she bullied them and even stole their boyfriends. Even saying that this kind of woman belonged in jail.


    Although the Sabe family quickly removed the trending topic and got Madelyn out of the police station, she still got a good telling-off.


    When she tried to me Naomi, she was just warned to stay away from Naomi and not interfere with her and Brendan''s matters.


    Naomi was angry at first, but after seeing Madelyn get a lesson, she felt a lot better.


    As for her friendship with Bailey, it began 10 years ago.


    At that time, they had just started the seventh grade. The incident they experienced was shocking and had almost ruined Bailey''s life. It was also the reason why Bailey became reserved and changed her image.


    After taking a shower, Naomi was getting ready to go to bed. Suddenly, the bedroom door opened. Looking up, she saw Brendan hade back. She looked away as Brendan walked in.


    Brendan said, "Naomi, I think I need to reevaluate you."


    He had only been out for a short while, and she had already caused trouble. Even his grandfather, Jackson Ludwig, had called him to ask what had happened.


    Naomi was sitting up in bed. She said, "Stop pretending to be good. Brendan, you need to restrain yourself a bit."


    Brendan knew why she and Madelyn had a fight. His actions made Naomi feel he didn''t respect her. Otherwise, Madelyn wouldn''t have been so bold with her tonight.


    Seeing Brendan again made Naomi feel really mad.


    Brendan took off his suit jacket and hung it on the rack. He rolled up his shirt sleeves and looked at Naomi with a half-smile, "Are you trying to control me?"


    As Brendan walked towards her, Naomi said, "I don''t want to see you tonight. Get out."


    "You don''t want to have a baby?"


    "No, I don''t want to."


    Brendan''s lips curved into a smile, "Are you sure you want to pass up this chance?"


    Naomi suddenly felt depressed, and then she became frustrated and upset.


    What kind of couple lived like them? She had to beg him for a child and always gauge his


    mood.


    Naomi''s gaze grew colder. She suddenly wanted to stand up for herself in front of Brendan. So, she said sharply, "Get out."


    Brendan squinted and felt amused. He picked up his belt and lifted her chin with it. "Naomi, didn''t you always want a baby?"


    Naomi grabbed the belt and threw it at him. "Aren''t you tired of this?"


    Everyone had emotions. Nobody wanted to serve him with a smile all day.


    The angrier Naomi got, the more Brendan found it amusing. He leaned in close to her, "I''m


    in a good mood today."

 Chapter 8

    ?Chapter 8


    With that, he grabbed Naomi''s hands as she tried to push him away. He pinned them above her head on the bed.


    Naomi retorted, "Fine, whoever doesn''t get their way is the loser."


    During their struggle, Naomi realized that Brendan was serious about forcing himself on her. When he got distracted, she quickly grabbed a decoration from the bedside table and smashed it on his head.


    "Naomi!" Brendan yelled out her name in anger. He lifted his hand to his forehead and saw it was covered in blood.


    Meanwhile, Naomi casually tossed the decoration back on the bedside table and dusted off her hands. "I warned you," she said.


    He thought he could sleep with her whenever he wanted? Thought he could y with her? She wouldn''t let that happen!


    Brendan remained silent.


    ---


    "Brendan, you''re really something. Getting hit by Naomi and ending up in the hospital."


    In the hospital, Mason was with Brendan, who hade for treatment. Seeing Brendan with bandages wrapped around his forehead, Mason couldn''t help butugh so hard that his stomach hurt.


    Naomi was really tough. Unlike them, who were the ones getting beaten up since they were kids.


    Brendan gave Mason a cold look. Mason immediately made a zip-his-mouth gesture, but he couldn''t hide the smirk on his face.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Driving Brendan back home, every time Mason looked at Brendan, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Suddenly, Brendan turned and asked, "Is Naomi jealous?"


    Mason replied, "Isn''t that obvious? Otherwise, how could she have hit you so hard that you ended up in the hospital? Brendan, Naomi is really great. You should appreciate her more."


    Naomi was a year younger than Mason. Due to her rtionship with Brendan and her dignified temperament, Mason called her ''Ms. Naomi'' when she was around. When she wasn''t around, he simply addressed her as ''Naomi''.


    Brendan adjusted his cufflinks and patted the dried bloodstains on his sleeve. His


    expression suddenly wasn''t as dark as before. A hint of a smile even appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Mason said, "Brendan, did you be silly after being hit by Naomi? How can you still smile now? Think about how you''ll face people tomorrow and exin that injury!"


    Brendan wasn''t bothered. What was there to exin? It was just a little tussle with his wife!


    In the vi''s bedroom, after Brendan left with his injury, Naomi didn''t wait for him toe back.


    The next morning, she got ready and left the house. She headed straight to Ludwig Corporation to discuss the legal representation matter.


    In the reception room, the secretary politely said, "Ms. Goodwin, Mr. Ludwig is in a meeting and won''t discuss the legal representation matter today."


    When the secretary informed Brendan that Ms. Goodwin from Sris Law Firm had arrived, Brendan just said that he didn''t want to see her.


    She had hit him and still dared toe to discuss legal representation? He wasn''t having it.


    Soon after, the head of the legal department came and told Naomi, "Ms. Goodwin, our corporation is not considering Sris Law Firm."


    He wasn''t giving an exnation. He was directly refusing her.


    After that, Naomi tried to visit Ludwig Corporation several more times, but Brendan still refused to see her. The legal department wouldn''t talk to her either.


    A weekter, when Naomi got off work, she saw a ck Maybach parked not far from thew firm. She slowed down her pace as she approached it.


    When Jason saw Naomiing out, he quickly got out of the car and opened the backseat door. "Ms. Goodwin."


    Naomi stopped in her tracks. Jason continued, "Mr. Ludwig hase to pick you up for dinner at the mansion."


    Naomi nced at Brendan, who was sitting in the backseat of the car, and said coldly, "I don''t have time."


    She had tried several times to see him at Ludwig Corporation, but he always refused to meet her. Now, he wanted her toe back for dinner? She definitely wasn''t going to cooperate!


    In the backseat of the car, Brendan sat upright. His expression seemed indifferent. He said, " It seems that you really don''t want to be a mother."


    Naomi didn''t like the way he said that. She crossed her arms and looked at him. "Have you ever given me a chance?"


    Brendan brushed off some barely noticeable dust from his sleeve. "Not being able to bed me is your failing."


    Then, he looked up and said, "Naomi, from now on, I''lle back once a month. Whether you can make the most of it is up to you."


    Once a month? What if the timing wasn''t right? Then, hising back would be meaningless. Besides, Brendan wasn''t that easy to deal with and wouldn''t just y along.


    Considering this, Naomi said firmly, "Once a week, no negotiation."


    Brendan looked at Naomi for a long moment. He then said with a smile, "Get in the car."


    Lately, Samuel had been keeping a close eye on him. His grandparents were also putting pressure on him. It wasn''t just about having kids, but more about his attitude.


    Brendan agreed to her terms. Naomi smiled and sat down next to him in the car.


    Jason closed the car door and also got into the car. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    They had to negotiate just abouting back home to sleep. How did their marriage even get to this point?


    Not long after Brendan and Naomi entered the mansion, Fiona rke, Brendan''s grandmother, hurried out to greet them. "Oh dear! My little Naomi is back. Let Grandma


    see, are you pregnant yet?"


    Then, Fiona bent down to check Naomi''s stomach.


    Naomi felt awkward. "Grandma, not yet."


    Fiona was disappointed and straightened up. "Naomi, you and Brendan have been married for two years. Why isn''t there any good news? Have you been to the hospital? Is the problem


    with you or Brendan?"


    Naomi replied, "I''ve had check-ups. Everything is normal."


    Naomi wished she could get pregnant, but unfortunately, she couldn''t do it alone. If she could, she would have already had seven, eight, nine, or ten kids by now. Hearing this, Fiona turned to look at Brendan. "So, Brendan, the problem must be with you."


    "You''re a big, strong man. Why can''t you even have a child? All that upbringing, wasted." Brendan replied, "Grandma, Naomi and I are still young. We''re not nning on it right now.


    Married for two years and still no ns? He was fooling no one!


    Just as she was about to retort, Samuel came down from upstairs. He said, "Mom, Naomi and Brendan have their own ns. You don''t need to interfere."


    After saying that, he turned to Brendan, "Brendan,e here, I need to talk to you."


    After Brendan was called away, Naomi stayed in the living room, chatting and watching TV with Jackson and Fiona.


    When they finished their talk and I was time for dinner, Samuel got straight to the point." Naomi, I heard that you''re interested in bing the legal representative for thepany?


    ||


    Naomi looked up and said, "Yes, Dad."


    Samuel said, "Tomorrow, go directly to thepany to sign the contract."


    When Naomi graduated, Samuel had wanted her to join Ludwig Corporation. He nned to


    groom her for sess, but Naomi wanted to carve her own path.


    Hearing this, Naomi brightened up, "Thank you, Dad."


    Over the years, Samuel was always there to support and help Naomi. If the age gap between them wasn''t so big, and Heather hadn''t been so kind to her, she might have even thought about marrying Samuel instead. That would definitely have been better than marrying Brendan.


    Meanwhile, Fiona was eagerly putting food on Brendan''s te. "Brendan, eat more to build


    up your strength."


    Naomi turned and saw that Fiona was serving Brendan many different kinds of herbs and even bull pizzle, which were all known for boosting virility.

 Chapter 9

    ?Chapter 9


    Fiona really didn''t trust her grandson much!


    Seeing this, Naomi immediately served Brendan some food. "Thanks for giving me the opportunity to be thepany''s legal representative. Eat a bit more."


    Brendan gave her a cold look. But Naomi just smiled at him. Her eyes curved into lines. With the legal representation deal secured, she was in a great mood.


    Just then, Heather seized the moment to say, "Brendan, Naomi, the two of you don''te back often. Why don''t you stay here tonight?"


    Fiona said, "Our mansion has a good environment. You two stay here tonight, and Naomi might just get pregnant."


    Then, Fiona added, "Brendan, try a little harder tonight. Maybe aim for twins."


    Brendan was speechless.


    Anyway, it seemed like everyone was eager for them to have a child soon. So, when they got back to their bedroom upstairs, Naomi asked, "Are we going to try for a baby?"


    Brendan looked at her indifferently. "Naomi, can''t you think of anything else?"


    Naomiughed. "When I see you, what else can I think about? Besides, would you be okay if I thought about this with someone else?"


    Brendan walked closer and pinched her face. "You really have no shame."


    Naomi pushed away his hands and threw her arms around his neck. "You''re my husband. Why should I pretend?"


    For her, having a child was more important than her own pride. Besides, she felt she had no pride left to maintain in front of Brendan.


    Looking down at her, Brendan said, "Naomi, no woman acts like you do."


    "Nonsense," Naomi replied. "I''m exactly that kind of woman."


    With that, she stood on her tiptoes. Her lips were almost touching his. She then called out, " Brendan."


    "Hmm?" Brendan responded in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing that, Naomi leaned in and kissed him. Her soft lips made Brendan tense up. He wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Even though he wanted to push her away, he found himself caressing her instead. He was starting to lose control.


    But then, a rush of heat flushing over his body made him remember Naomi''s little tricks and the eagerness of his parents and grandparents for them to have a baby.


    So, he pushed Naomi away and went straight to the bathroom.


    The opportunity she had was gone.


    Naomi lost her temper. She took off her slippers and threw them angrily at the bathroom door. She yelled, "Brendan, are you even a man?"


    He''d rather do a hand job than touch her. She felt deeply insulted.


    Half an hourter, when Brendan came out of the bathroom, Naomi had already turned her back to him and fallen asleep.


    When Brendan identally touched her while sitting down next to her, Naomi turned and kicked him several times. Brendan was caught off guard and knocked to the floor by her kicks.


    "Naomi!" Brendan called out in a low voice. Yet, Naomi continued to turn her back to him and remained silent.


    Naomi was ignoring him. He felt helpless, but he understood that she was really mad this time.


    When he sat beside her again, she tried to kick him. He quickly pinned her down, stopping her from moving.


    Seeing she was no match for him, she supported herself with her hands on the bed and sat up. "Alright, I''ll go back, okay?"


    She couldn''t ept what Brendan had just done. No wife should have to feel as frustrated as she did.


    Brendan''s face darkened. "Naomi, can''t you just stop making trouble for one night?"


    Stop making trouble? Naomi suddenly felt very wronged. Her eyes welled up with tears as sheughed at herself.


    But soon, she regained herposure. "Brendan, if you really want a divorce, just go and tell your dad."


    They had been married for two years. She was tired of his indifference and feeling alone. If it couldn''t work, it was better to end it sooner. Whether she had kids or not wasn''t such a big deal.


    With that, she went to the wardrobe to get her clothes.


    Seeing she was serious, Brendan grabbed her arm. Naomi tried to shake him off, but


    Brendan pulled her back, causing her to fall onto the bed.


    As Naomi tried to get up, Brendan pinned her down, pressing down on her hands. "Naomi, don''t turn this into a situation we can''t fix."


    Right after they made it seem like they were getting along in front of his family, she wanted


    to go home without him. What would his grandparents think?


    Naomi''s eyes were red. She turned her head away from Brendan.


    He felt a tug at his heart. He leaned in to kiss her, but she turned her head even more, burying her face in the pillow.


    At this moment, she was unwilling and no longer interested in Brendan.


    Brendan felt helpless. He spoke gently to her, "Didn''t we agree beforeing back that I woulde back home once a week from now on?"


    This was the first time in their two years of marriage that Brendan was so gentle and patient


    with her.


    Naomi didn''t respond.


    Eventually, Brendan ended up hugging her as they slept. Naomi kept her back to him the whole time. Her eyes remained red, and she was in no mood at all.


    Naomi knew that Brendan being nice t her earlier was only because he was considering his


    family''s feelings.


    In his heart, she was nothing more than a shameless woman who threw herself at him. That''s why, even though they were married and she was always avable to him, he still


    wouldn''t touch her.


    That night, Naomi couldn''t sleep.


    On the other hand, Brendan hugged her and slept more soundly than ever. But when he woke up, the bed was cold. Naomi had already left.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He turned to look at the empty space beside him, thinking about how unwilling she wasst night. She wouldn''t even let him touch her and kept her back to him all night. He felt a pang


    in his heart.


    In the past, no matter what he said or did, no matter how he treated her, she would always respond with a smile and yful teasing. But this time, she wasn''t ying along anymore.


    Meanwhile, before work hours, Naomi arrived at thew firm early to prepare the contract with Ludwig Corporation.


    Since Samuel had already notified them, Naomi didn''t seek out Brendan at Ludwig Corporation. Instead, she went straight to the legal department and signed the contract.


    When Jason reported this to Brendan, his face immediately soured. When she didn''t need anything, she wouldn''t even look for him.


    As a neer, securing the legal representation for Ludwig Corporation caused quite a stir in the circle for Naomi.


    Everyone at thew firm hadn''t really expected Naomi tond such a big client. They just thought she was going out to try her luck. But Naomi managed to secure the deal much


    faster than anyone anticipated.


    The director, Michael, was really happy. He arranged a dinner that night to celebrate with all


    the staff for her sess.


    At the dinner table, Michael was beaming with joy. He raised a toast to Naomi. "Naomi, you really surprised and impressed us all! We''ve been trying for years to secure this contract, and you did it as soon as you joined.


    "I knew you had great potential since the first time I met you. Come on, this first drink is to


    you."


    Naomi stood up with her ss in hand. "Mr. Symth, you''re too kind."


    Michael downed his ss in one go, and Naomi did the same.


    "Naomi, here''s to you."


    "Naomi..."


    ---


    At Yellowind Bay No. 1, Brendan was back and in the study. It was gettingte, and Naomi


    still wasn''t home.


    He got up and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling windows. Looking out and not seeing Naomi, Brendan became even more upset.

 Chapter 10

    ?Chapter 10


    It seemed Naomi wasn''t the way Brendan had thought. Her daily routine wasn''t as simple as just going to thepany anding back home.


    Not long after, when Jennifer came in to serve some snacks and tea, Brendan casually asked about Naomi''s usual routine.


    Jennifer said, "Sometimes, Mrs. Ludwig workste, but it''s not often. She usuallyes back quite early. Today''s still early."


    Early? It was already past nine.


    Brendan had always been criticized for noting home often, but it seemed Naomi wasn''t much better herself.


    He had thought that agreeing toe home once a week would mean Naomi eagerly waiting for him at home. But things weren''t as he had imagined.


    With his hands in his pockets, Brendan stood still in front of the window. He wanted to see what time Naomi woulde home tonight.


    Inside an Audi A4, a young man gripped the steering wheel and nced at Naomi, who was leaning her head against the car window. He asked, "Ms. Goodwin, are you okay?"


    Naomi frowned. Her right hand pressed on her chest. "I''m fine."


    She had been the center of attention at the celebration. So, she had drunk quite a lot.


    Earlier, her colleagues had suggested going out for karaoke, but Naomi could barely walk straight. So, Michael had asked a colleague to drive her home.


    About ten minutester, when the car entered the prestigious Yellowind Bay residential area as Naomi had directed, the young man was stunned.


    Yellowind Bay was the most luxurious residential area in Ashburgh. It was surrounded by green hills andkes, with a serene environment that lots of people in Ashburgh wanted to live in. Of course, thend prices were astonishingly high.


    He hadn''t expected Naomi to live in Yellowind Bay. When the car stopped at the address she had given, Yellowind Bay No. 1, the young man was even more shocked.


    If he was not mistaken, Yellowind Bay No. 1 was a vast estate owned by a prominent figure in Ashburgh, spanning nearly a hundred acres, with the vi in front of them built on thisnd.


    "Ms. Goodwin," the young man called out to Naomi, trying to confirm if this was indeed her home.


    Suddenly, the gates of the vi opened. A tall man in dark grey pajamas came out slowly. He looked cold and unsmiling.


    When the young man saw it was Brendan, the veins on his hands bulged. He gripped the steering wheel tightly.


    "Mr. Ludwig," he quickly got out of the car to greet him the next second.


    Brendan nced at him indifferently, then walked over to the passenger side and opened the door. The smell of alcohol hit him when he saw Naomi. His eyes were so cold they looked like they could shoot ice. "Naomi, who let you drink outside?"


    In the driver''s seat, Naomi heard Brendan''s voice and looked up. She said in surprise, "Hey! You''re back!"


    Clearly, she had forgotten their agreement.


    After greeting him and shing Brendan a smile, Naomi continued to fumble with the seatbelt. She mumbled, "Why can''t I get this undone?"


    Brendan looked disgusted but still bent down to unbuckle Naomi''s seatbelt and lifted her out of the car.


    Naomi instinctively wrapped her arms around Brendan''s neck, yet she said, "Brendan, I''m not that drunk. Put me down. I can walk on my own."


    After hearing this, Brendan held her even tighter, as if he was staking his im.


    At the gate, the young man was left stunned. No wonder Naomi had secured the legal representation for Ludwig Corporation. She had a personal connection with Brendan Ludwig himself.


    Remembering Brendan''s cold gaze from earlier, the young man shivered.


    Had Brendan misunderstood something?


    He quickly got back into the car and grabbed Naomi''s bag. "Mr. Ludwig, here''s Ms. Goodwin''s bag."


    Then, he added, "Mr. Ludwig, ourw firm had a dinner tonight. I can''t drink because I''m allergic to alcohol, so I was driving my colleagues home."


    Brendan took the bag from the young man and said, "Thanks."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "No problem, Mr. Ludwig."


    At the entrance, the young man watched Brendan carry Naomi into the house. He was still standing there in shock.


    Naomi was much more connected than he thought. It looked like theirw firm was going to move up a few levels.


    Brendan carried Naomi to the bedroom upstairs and set her down on the sofa. Then, he pulled up a chair to sit in front of her, looking like he was about to start an interrogation. "Naomi, is that guy really your colleague? Did he only drop you off, or were there others?"


    The young man was a clean-cut guy and well-mannered. He was the type that Naomi might take a second look at.


    Naomi was hugging a pillow and looking at Brendan with blurry eyes. "Brendan, are you jealous?"


    The more Brendan wanted to know, the less Naomi was willing to answer him. After all, he often bothered her with his rumors and scandals.


    Brendan locked eyes with her and then lit a cigarette. Seeing Naomi frown, he took a puff and then put the cigarette out. "Naomi, don''t y dumb. Answer my question."


    Naomi suddenly smiled. She threw the pillow aside and climbed onto Brendan''sp. She put her arms around his neck and said, "Brendan, I want a hug."


    She was drunk and wanted to do whatever she pleased.


    Naomi thought Brendan would get angry and push her away. But to her surprise, he gently held her waist and pulled her closer.


    Brendan wasn''t as mad as he was just now. He lifted her chin with two fingers and looked at her with a smirk. "Feeling guilty, huh? Trying to act cute?"


    Naomi pushed his hands away and nuzzled her face into his neck. "Brendan, I''m so tired. I want to sleep."


    She was acting like a cuddly cat. Brendan''s heart softened. He said, "Naomi, there will be no next time."


    He wouldn''t forgive her so easily if she drank so much alcohol and was sent back by another man next time.


    Naomi ignored his warning and rested her head on his shoulder. Her soft lips touched his face. "Brendan, I want a kiss."


    Brendan held her arms and gently pushed her away. "Don''t push your luck."


    "No kiss?" Naomi sat up straight. "Then, I''ll go and kiss someone else."


    Saying that, she was about to get up. Brendan''s expression darkened, and he pulled her back


    by her waist.


    Naomi stumbled and fell into Brendan''s arms. Her forehead bumped against his, and their


    lips met.


    Their warm lips pressed together. Brendan had a fresh scent while Naomi smelled like


    alcohol.


    Naomi swallowed hard. She wanted to lean back and avoid Brendan, but he leaned forward


    and deepened the kiss.


    She lowered her gaze and wrapped her hands around his neck.


    After they kissed, she looked at Brendan with blurry eyes and asked, "Brendan, am I sweet?"

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    "Of course you''re sweet."


    Manimi added, "Then, why aren''t you tempted? Why won''t you make Chapter 11


    "Of course you Te kwet Naomi added, "Then, why aren''t you tempted?


    d? Why won''t you make a baby with me??


    Brendan beld her up and headed to the bathroom. "Let''s make a baby."


    Naomi smiled happily. "Thanks, Mr. Luchwig"


    However, as soon as Brendan ced her in the bathrub, Naomi fell asleep.


    Brendan was going topromise and sleep with her. But now, he looked very unhappy. He felt like he had been fooled The next morning, when Naomi woke up, she had a splitting headache. She couldn''t remember what had happenedst night. Brendon wasn''t in bed with her anymore For the next few days, Naomi couldn''t get in touch with Brendan, just like before. When Heather called to ask about them, Naomi sent Brendan a message. Soon after, Jason called her back, saying that Brendan had gone on a business trip.


    On Friday evening, after all her colleagues had left thew firm, Naomi was still workingte As she sifted through documents, her phone suddenly rang on the desk. She picked it up without looking up Seeing the name "Brendan" on the screen, she stopped working for a moment. After being married for two years, this was the first time Brendan had called her.


    Realizing the time was almost 8:00 pm, Naumi answered the phone. "Back from your business trip?".


    On the other end, Brendan responded indifferently, "Yes."


    "You must be at home, right? Go and take a shower. I''ll be home after you''re done," Naomi said.


    Brendan immediately became upset. Then, he quickly hung up the phone.


    The phonended with a loud thud as he impatiently throw it onto the dashboard. He really wanted to see what Naomi was thinking all day.


    After he hung up the phone, Naomi didn''t take it to heart. She packed up her documents. Then, she grabbed her bag and left work A short whileter, Naomi put on her high heels and went downstairs. At the entrance, she immediately spotted Brendan''s limited edition Maybach.


    The car was shy, and its "666" license te even more so.


    She thought that it was Heather who hade to pick her up, but she didn''t see her getting out to open the door for her. So, she knew Brendan hade to get her himself.


    In their two years of marriage, this was the first time Brendan hade alone to pick her up.


    Brendan used to pick her up often before, but after "that incident", they didn''t get along well anymore.


    Naomi opened the passenger side door and sat down with a smile. "Did youe straight from the airport?"


    "Yeah." Brendan nced at her indifferently. As soon as she buckled up, he started the car.


    Brendan had called her, and he had even picked her up personally today. When the car started moving, Naomi put her chin in her hand and looked at Brendan.


    Seeing Naomi''s smiling eyes, Brendan lifted his right hand and pressed his fingers on her forehead. "Don''t look at me like that."


    Naomi replied, "I just like you!"


    Brendan''s left hand shook on the steering wheel, and the whole car shook a little too.


    His reaction made Naomiugh even more. Then, she looked down at his lower body and teased, "Brendan, you''re erect."


    Brendan was at a loss for words.


    He pinched her face with his right hand and made her look at the front. "Are you even a woman?"


    Naomi replied, "Why don''t you check when we get back?"


    Brendan retorted, "You really have no shame"


    Seeing Brendan''s ears turn slightly red, Naomi was bubbling with joy.


    He was usually verymanding and influential, but just a couple of flirty words made him blush.


    Brendan was especially annoyed by Naomi''sughing face. So, every time Naomi looked at him, Brendan would push her away, not letting her look at him Nacini''sw firm was about an hour''s drive from Yellowind Bay Alter teasing Brendan and him not letting her look at him, Naomi stretched her arms out and decided to take a nap The autumn weather wasfortably cool, and the scenery on the way home was warm and cozy Brendan held the steering wheel with both hands and took a quick look at Naomi lying next to him. Thinking about her cheeky words warlier, fin coality?


    He pinched her face with his right hand and made her look at the front. "Are you even a woman?


    Naomi replied, "Why don''t you check when we get back?"


    Brendan retorted, "You really have no shame.


    Seeing Brendan''s ears turn slightly red, Naomi was bubbling with joy.


    He was usually verymanding and influential, but just a couple of flirty words made him blush..Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Brendan was especially annoyed by Naomi''sughing face. So, every time Naomi looked at him, Brendan would push her away, not letting her look at him Naomi''sw firm was about an hour''s drive from Yellowind Bay.


    After teasing Brendan and him not letting her look at him, Naomi stretched her arms out and decided to take a nap.


    The autumn weather wasfortably cool, and the scenery on the way home was warm and cozy.


    Brendan held the steering wheel with both hands and took a quick look at Naomi lying next took at him. Thinking about her cheeky words earlier, he couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    Naomi really had a thick skin. If she imed to be the second most shameless in the world, no one would dare to im the first.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in the yard. Brendan umbuckled his seatbelt and was about to wake up Naomi. Suddenly, the phone he had thrown aside started ringing.


    He picked it up and saw it was a call from Chloe. His face suddenly looked more serious. Still, he answered the call.


    As soon as Brendan answered, he heard Chloe crying. "Brendan, my mom suddenly got sick we called 911 but the doctor hasn''t arrived yet. Brendan, I''m so scared I don''t know what to do now,"


    Chloe was sobbing on the other end, Before Brendan could say anything, Naomi''s eyes fluttered

 Chapter 12

    ?


    Chapter 12


    Brendan remained calm even though Chloe was crying non-stop. He remarked, "I''ll get Jason to swing by the hospital and check it out."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Then, he hung up and called Jason, asking him to go to the hospital.


    At this moment, Naomi was in a state of relief. She thought that Brendan would leave her tonight.


    After ending the call, Brendan turned to look at Naomi. He said, "If you''re awake, then get out of the car by yourself. I''m not going to carry you."


    However, Naomi still pretended to be asleep.


    Brendan unfastened his seatbelt, opened the car door, and walked into the house without looking back.


    Seeing that Brendan had really left, Naomi quickly unfastened her seatbelt and got out of the car.


    As she caught up to him, she reached out and grabbed his arm.


    Despite Brendan''s cold demeanor, Naomi''s good mood remained. It was a stark difference from Chloe''s tearful state just now.


    They looked at each other, and Brendan quickened his pace. Naomi hurried to catch up and said, "Brendan, let''s have a baby!"


    "No."


    Although he imed that he didn''t want children, he didn''t push away Naomi''s hand from his arm.


    When she saw them walking back together, Jennifer smiled brightly. She quickly asked for dinner to be prepared.


    Naomi''s mood today seemed unusually cheerful, spending more time with Brendan and talking to him more than usual.


    After dinner, as they walked to the bedroom upstairs, Brendan saw that Naomi was still in a good mood. He casually told her, "Hold on, Naomi. Don''t get too excited too soon."


    He had promised toe back once a week but not anything else.


    Naomi did not mind and remarked, "I''ll go take a shower."


    After a while, Naomi came out of the shower and saw Brendan sitting on the bed and reading a book. He had on a pair of gold-rimmed sses.


    Naomi approached Brendan and kneeled beside him. Before she could speak, Brendan


    tapped her forehead with his finger to keep a distance between them.


    Naomi looked at him. Just as she was about to speak, the phone in her pocket started ringing.


    It was a call from a client.


    She nced at Brendan, then stood up and said, "I''ll take this call real quick."


    After saying that, she answered the phone. "Hello, Ms. Logan."


    On the other end, a middle-aged woman''s indignant voice came through as Annie Logan said, "Ms. Goodwin, why are men so ungrateful? When I married him, he had nothing.


    "I went through years of hardships with him, taking good care of our home and children. In the end, he lost his love for me and now wants a divorce.


    "He must know what those vixens out there want from him. Isn''t he afraid of karma for treating me like this?"


    At this point, the woman started crying in sorrow.


    Upon hearing this, Naomi knew that Annie and her husband, Tom Hunter, had most likely had another argument about divorce.


    While holding the phone, she poured herself a ss of water. Naomi consoled her and said, " Ms. Logan, given the current situation, you''ve done your best to salvage your marriage.


    "Since Mr. Hunter is unwilling to follow through, we can only approach this situation rationally. Given the years of hardship you''ve endured, let''s strive for the maximum benefit for yourself."


    At Naomi''s words, Brendan looked up at her.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    He felt as if those words were meant for him and that she was expressing her feelings to him indirectly It seemed as if she wanted to tell him that she had made a lot of efforts and sacrifices in their marriage. If he chose to get divorced, he would have to deal with the consequences,


    "Ms. Goodwin, I understand all the reasoning, but I just can''t ept it! Tom wants to divorce me and marry a youngdy.


    "But what about me? What did I sacrifice all those years for this family and him for, then? Should I find a young "Why not? I don''t see why you shouldn''t," Naomi replied.


    man foo?"


    On the other end, the woman chuckled and said, "Ms. Goodwin, your emotional intelligence is impressive. I love chatting with you."


    "I''ve learned a lot from you myself," Naomi answered.


    Brendan''s face darkened.


    in the future.


    Naomi was proficient in handling divorce cases, and she worked hard to earn money. Maybe it was all for another young man in "Ms. Goodwin, you''re still young, so you don''t understand. Tom and I met in our 208, Back then, he was."


    As Naomi listened attentively, she noticed a stiffness in her neck. Shey down on the bed with her phone.


    After lying down, she nced at Brendan and whispered, "My client is going through a divorce. Let mefort her first."


    Brendan gave her a disdainful look, then continued reading his book.


    Annie spent the whole night talking to Naomi. She told her about how she and her husband had met 30 years ago and delved into various aspects of their life until Naomi fell asleep.


    Brendan was awake the whole time, and he nearly broke down listening to Annie.


    At this moment, he realized that Naomi''s calm demeanor and preference for speaking less were notable qualities.


    Otherwise, he would have been driven insane.


    When the vintage clock on the bedside table struck midnight, Annie finally sighed and said, "Ms. Goodwin, you''ve been listening to me all night. I appreciate your patience.


    "It''s gettingte. You should rest early. You have to work tomorrow.


    Picking up Naomi''s phone, Brendan gave a nomittal hum in reply.


    On the other end, Annie was too focused on venting her emotions and didn''t realize that she was talking to a man. After saying a few more things to Brendan, she finally ended the call.


    He threw Naomi''s phone aside, ncing at her as she slept. Then, he thought about how she had happily clung to his arm as she urged him to have a baby together.


    Brendan''s expression turned extremely grim.


    She would always make promises to him, but when he hesitated, she would ignore him.


    Brendan was so angry that when her leg identally touched his, he kicked it away without hesitation.


    After turning off the lights, Brendany down quietly next to Naomi. Naomi snuggled into Brendan''s embrace and murmured, "Brendan, you. Don''t..." Each time she reached an important word, Brendan couldn''t clearly hear what she was saying. But her tone didn''t sound promising.


    "Brendan."


    "Yes," he responded indifferently, pulling up the nket around her.


    The night was quiet. As he looked at the night light on the bedside table, Brendan recalled some memories of the past.


    "Brendan, you''re more despicable than me."


    "Without all this and the Ludwig family, would we have ended up like this?"


    Back then, he had pped Naomi. That was the first and only time in his life that he had hit a woman. He never thought that he would ever p her.


    Unwilling to think about the past, Brendan turned off the night light and closed his eyes.


    The next morning, Naomi woke up to see Brendan already dressed, standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows and fixing his tie Seeing that he was ready to leave, Naomi said, "Brendan, let''s make up forst week tonight."


    She had nned to be intimatest night, but she had fallen asleep without noticing.


    Brendan ignored her as he put on his suit jacket and left.


    Jason and the driver were already waiting for him downstairs.


    After getting into the car, Brendan took the documents from Jason. He asked calmly, "What happenedst night?


    Jason, who was sitting in the passenger seat, turned to look behind and told him, "Ms. Yates'' mother had a medical emergencyst night, but it''s been sorted out now. Her younger brother is now temporarily staying at a teacher''s house Following that, Jason added, "Ms. Yates situation doesn''t seem good either."


    "Keep an eye on her."


    Brendan, she finally ended the call.


    He threw Nord''s phone aside, ncing at her as she slept. Then, he thought about how she had happily clung to his arm as she urged him to have a baby together.


    Brendan''s expression turned extremely grim.


    She would always make promises to him, but when he hesitated, she would ignore him..


    Brendan was so angry that when her leg identally touched his, he kicked it away without hesitation After turning off the lights, Brendany down quietly next to Naomi. Naomi snuggled into Brendan''s embrace and murmured, "Brendan, you... Don''t...." Each time she reached an important word, Brendan couldn''t clearly hear what she was saying. But her tone didn''t sound promising


    "Brendan."


    "Yes," he responded indifferently, pulling up the nket around her.


    The night was quiet. As he looked at the night light on the bedside table, Brendan recalled some memories of the past.


    "Brendan, you''re more despicable than me."


    "Without all this and the Ludwig family, would we have ended up like this?"


    Back then, he had pped Naomi. That was the first and only time in his life that he had hit a woman. He never thought that he would ever p her. Unwilling to think about the past, Brendan turned off the night light and closed his eyes, The next morning. Naomi woke up to see Brendan already dressed, standing by the floor-to-ceiling windows and fixing his tie.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that he was ready to leave, Naomi said, "Brendan, let''s make up forst week tonight.''


    She had nned to be intimatest night, but she had fallen asleep without noticing Brendan ignored her as he put on his suit jacket and left.


    Jason and the driver were already waiting for him downstairs After getting into the car, Brendan took the documents from Jason. He asked calmly, "What happenedst night?"


    Jason, who was sitting in the passenger seat, tumed to look behind and told him,


    "Ms. Yates'' mother had a medical emergencyst night, but it''s been sorted out now. Her younger brother is now temporarily staying at a teacher''s house,"


    Following that, Jason added, "Ms. Yates situation doesn''t seem good either."


    "Keep an eye on her."


    "Alright. By the way, the handover procedures for the legal affairs have beenpleted. From now on, Sris Law Firm will be responsible for thepany''s legal affairs."


    Brendan showed a hint of disdain as he said, "Naomi only handles divorce cases. She doesn''t know anything about corporatew. From now on, all legal matters will be handled by me."


    "Understood," Jason replied Back at the vi, Naomi headed straight to the court after getting ready.


    She had a divorce case to attend to today, one that Brendan still looked down upon.


    Apart from the cases for Ludwig Corporation, almost all of her cases were divorce cases or civil cases regarding disputes.


    Although she had reminded Brendan to return home that night, he hadn''t seemed to take it seriously, Naomi finished her work and returned home. Even as she got ready to sleep, Brendan still hadn''t returned.


    In the following days, he didn''t return.


    He had chosen to ignore herpletely.


    On Friday night, after having dinner with Reuben and several other leaders, Brendan was about to tell the driver to take him back to Yellowind Bay when Jason urgently knocked on the car''s window and said, "Mr. Ludwig, something has happened to Ms. Yates."


    Chapter 14


    Meanwhile, Naomi had just returned home from work.


    Jenter told her excitedly. "Mrs, Ludwig, Mr. Ludwig has just called to say that he''ll be back today,"


    Jennifer knew that he was too shy to call Naound directly.


    Naomi handed her bag to Jennifer. She responded Juppily, "Alright, I''ll go upstairs and freshen up."


    She took a shower, put on a set of new pajamas, and waited eagerly. But Brendan still hadn''t returned even E though it was almost 11:00 pm.


    Naomi lost the mood to continue working. She tossed the case files onto the table.


    She picked up her phone and called Jason. She asked, "Jason, where''s Brendan? Wasn''t he supposed toe back today?"


    Calling Jason was her only choice.


    After "that incident¡°, Brendan had stopped answering her calls. If there was anything, Jason would convey the message to him.


    Naomi found it somewhat self-deprecating that they didn''t contact each other even though they were a married couple.


    Jason answered, "Ms. Goodwin, Mr. Ludwig is busy taking care of some matters right now."


    After a brief pause, he added, "He might not be able to go back tonight. You shouldn''t wait for him."


    Upon hearing that Brendan wouldn''t being back, Naomi became irritated and hung up the call.


    Naomi mmed her phone on the desk. She was angry because Brendan had given her false hope abouting back and then disappointed her. Everything was ready. She had taken a shower and changed her clothes. However, he didn''te back.


    If things persisted this way, she might never have a child with Brendan Time had passed quickly. What felt like a year ago had now narrowed down to just a few months for them to have a chance to conceive. Feeling uneasy, Naomi picked up her phone and called Brendan''s cousin, Ronald Ludwig


    "Ronald are you free right now? Can you check what Brendan is busy with tonight?"


    On the other end, Ronald responded, "Sure thing. Give me three minutes."


    Ronald was Brendan''s cousin and a ssmate of both Neom and Bailey, Between Naomi and Brendan, Ronald consistently took Naomi''s side.


    A whileter, Ronald red bark.


    Hearing Ronald''s update, Naomi''s expression turned cold, and shem with selferhockery. She had smiled actually thought that she could keep Brendan''s


    In the ward, Chloe still hadn''t regained consciousness.


    Brendan took a quick look at his watch. It was nearly midnight.


    His expression darkened Jason whispered to him, "Mr. Ludwig, Ms. Goodwin has just called "


    Brenden gave a nomittal lum.


    "Why don''t you head back first? 11 keep an eye on Ms. Yates here."


    Brendan let out as Suddenly, Chloe frowned and regained consciousness.


    Once she opened her eyes and saw Brendan, tears welled up in her eyes as she called out to him.

 Chapter 14

    Alter that, Brendan''s expression became even more gloomy Jason sternly said, "Ms. Yates, you were too careless. If we had found you even a littleter, we might not have been able to save you dearing, leson''s words, Chloe immediately burst into tears Supporting herself with her hands on the bed, she looked at Brendan and said, Brendan, I''m sorry. It wasn''t intentional, I didn''t mean to trouble you "Lcouldn''t bear the uwmainly of my future, and it seemed like


    1 endless struggle. I just couldn''t rope with it for a moment.


    , As she wriped away her tears, she promised frendan, "I won''t attempt tomit suicide again"


    Alter consuming almost half a bottle of sleeping pills, she wonddn''t have survived in the hourly-paid housemaid arranged by Jason hadn''t discovered her Brendan looked at Chine and said calmly, "Your b future life won''t be that difficult. You don''t have to overthink."


    Chloe''s father had died in a car ident not too long ago. Her mother''s mental state wasn''t good, and she also had a nine-year-old brother It was impossible for her not to feel burdened But she rammed a substantial sry at Ludwig Corporation. Besides, her rtionship with Brendasi en Would asist in managing her aftalen DALEUNION, I DI SULTY, I WASIT untentional. I didn''t mean to trouble yo


    "I couldn''t bear the uncertainty of my future, and it seemed like an endless struggle. I just couldn''t cope with it for a moment."


    As she wiped away her tears, she promised Brendan, "I won''t attempt tomit suicide again."


    After consuming almost half a bottle of sleeping pills, she wouldn''t have survived if the hourly-paid housemaid arranged by Jason hadn''t discovered he In time Brendan looked at Chloe and said calmly, "Your future life won''t be that difficult. You don''t have to overthink."


    Chloe''s father had died in a car ident not too long ago. Her mother''s mental state wasn''t good, and she also had a nine-year-old brother.


    It was impossible for her not to feel burdened.


    But she earned a substantial sry at Ludwig Corporation. Besides, her rtionship with Brendan ensured that he wouldn''t neglect her.


    If necessary, Jason would also assist in managing her affairs.


    Chloe grabbed Brendan''s arm as she looked at him and asked, "Brendan, you won''t leave me, and you''ll help me, right?"


    Seeing Chloe holding onto him like he was her only hope, Brendan didn''t push away her hand. He said, "If there''s anything, you can contact Jason." Jason added, "Ms. Yates, Mr. Ludwig owes you a life-saving favor. He''ll help you no matter what. If you need help with anything in the future, you can just reach out to me directly."


    She could work in the secretary''s office because of their rtionship.


    With the promises made between them, Chloe slowly withdrew her hand from Brendan''s arm. She said, "Brendan, thank you."


    Then, she looked at Jason and said, "Jason, I''m sorry for the trouble."


    Brendan stayed in the ward for a while longer before leaving By then, it was already 1:00 am.


    Initially, he had intended to return to 3 he changed his mind.


    Yellowind Bay. However, when he remembered thest time Naomi had been upset and slept with her back to him, Instead, he had Jason take him to another residence.


    The doctor advised Chloe to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation, and Brendan visited her asionally.


    After all, her current condition was somewhat rted to him.


    Naomi knew about Brendan''s whereabouts.


    She had gotten used to it and just smiled in self-mockery, not taking Brendan''s promises seriously or hoping for his return anymore. Meanwhile, Heather was displeased and angered upon discovering that Brendan had been visiting Chloe at the hospital and hadn''t returned home for quite some time.


    "That mistress is trying to meddle with Brendan and Naomi''s rtionship."


    The maid, Rose Bach, answered, "Indeed."


    Heather said, "Even if Naomi doesn''t care, I won''t tolerate Chloe''s reckless behavior.


    After saying that, she told the driver to take her to Yellowind Bay.


    When Naomi returned home from work, she was surprised to see Heather sitting in the living room with an an annoyed expression.


    Naomi handed her bag to her maid, Vivian Cannon.


    Then, she asked Heather, "Mam, why a are you here?"


    Upon hearing Naomi''s voice, Heather quickly stood up from the s and dered, "If I didn''te over today, Brendan wouldn''t be your husband fur much longer."


    Naomi smiled and said, "Mom, it''s not that serious."


    Although Naomi had a positive attitude, Heather After criticizing Coswayed by it.


    she handed Naomi a check.


    Looking at it, Naomi was confused. She asked suspiciously, "Mom, what do you mean by this?"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Sah the (ind) vel.n''t website on G??gle to ess, ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Heather remarked, "Chloe is cozying up to Brendan for money. It she wants money, we''ll give it to her.


    "So, Naomi, take this check to her, and have her leave Ashburgh with her mother and brother. Otherwise, she won''t get even a penny from Brendan."


    Upon seeing the check of 20 million dors from Heather, Naomi couldn''t help but find the situation both amining and bewildering Heather, who was usually a smart person, seemed a bit confused right now.


    Mom, if I do this with Chloe, I''m just putting myself in a difficult situation. She won''t take the money, and she won''t leave Ashbergh."


    If she were to really take this check to Chloe, it would only elerate her divorce with Brendan. She hadn''t even be pregnant yet!


    Heather insisted and said, "Naomi, trust me on this, It can''t


    "Take the check to Chloe first, and I''ll meet her afterward. She won''t be able to resist, since she needs the money to support her mother and brother." Naomi hesitated and said, "Moin, this Heather interrupted and remarked, "Naomi, you''re too honest. Chloe is cralty. You can''t outsmart her."


    Sering Heather''s strong emotions, Naomi chose not to argue with her.


    She couldn''t outsmart Chloe, not because of her inability to do it but because Brendan''s heart wasn''t with her.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The more she intervened, the worse things would turn out, like a referee with a sed heart.


    "Naomi," Heather called out her name again.


    Naomi snapped back to reality and took the check "Fine, I''ll go and meet her."


    With Heather being so insistent, Naomi had no choice but to go along with it. Otherwise, things would be moreplicated if she were to let Heather take action first.


    It would be bad for both her and the Ludwig family''s reputation if the situation worsened.


    Taking Heather''s check with her, Naomi met with Chloe the next day, In the cafe, she didn''t say much to Chloe, only asking her to take the money and leave with her mother and brother.


    Chloe was pale, but she remained quiet.


    However, by noon, Jason called Naomi and said, "Ms. Goodwin, Mr. Ludwig wants you toe to the office in the afternoon."


    After the call, Naomi couldn''t help but smile wryly. She knew why Brendan wanted to see her.


    After half an hour, she entered Brendan''s office. As expected, Chloe was standing next to him, looking upset With a serious expression, Brendan tossed the check at Naomi. "Did you give her this in the morning?"


    Seeming like a victim, Chloe tried to exin, "Naomi, you seem to have misunderstood. It''s not what you think. There''s nothing going on between Brendan and me


    Ignoring Chloe, Naomi casually pulled out a chair and sat down opposite Brendan. She teased, "What''s the matter? Your mistress isn''t satisfied? She continued, "How about you give me 20 million dors instead? I''ll have someone draft the divorce agreement, and I''ll agree to it."


    Nanqu''s indifference made Brendan''s expression darken.


    Chlor was surprised and whispered, "Naomi, it''s just 20 million dors."


    As the daughter of the Goodwin family, Naomi wouldn''t divorce Brendan for such a small amount.


    Finally, Naomi looked at Chloe and said with a faint smile, "You''re really devoted to him. This is just what I value him at Recalling that night at Yellowind Bay, she thought of how he would rather go to the bathroom to deal with it that touch her. He had even be with Chlor

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Once again, he had condionted hot directly, questioning, and min Chapter 16


    Once again, he had confronted her directly, questioning and ming her because of Chloe.


    These situations had urred too often. Despite her patience and good temper, she felt worn out and was contemting giving up.


    When she had given the check to Chloe, she had been ready for an argument with Brendan.


    Seeing Naomi''s nonchnt demeanor, Brendan couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. Sath the Find N?vl.not website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a brief gaze at Naomi, he turned to Chloe and remarked, "Chloe, you should leave first."


    As Chloe left, she exined, "Brendan, Naomi didn''t mean it. It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t argue with her, and just exin things calmly." After that, she gave Naomi some advice and left Brendan''s office.


    As Chloe closed the door, she couldn''t resist ncing back at the office from the hallway.


    She had never told anyone, but she envied Naomi. Only Naomi could elicit a response from Brendan, even if it was just anger.


    In the office, when Naomi saw that the office''s door was closed, she took the check that Brendan had tossed just now.


    Seeing this, Brendan asked, "Naomi, you don''t want to continue the marriage?"


    Naomi looked at him, sighed gently, and said, "Brendan, I''ve tried hard enough for you already."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The implication was clear. Her decision on whether to divorce or stay with him depended on him. Naomi wouldn''t plead or drag things out, In fact, over the past two years, if Brendan had been determined to divorce her and handed her the divorce agreement, she wouldn''t have refused, even if she wouldn''t be the mother of his child In life, everyone needed their dignity. It was possible to be persistent for a while, but it was impossible to be persistent forever.


    Naomi''s indifferent tone and words left Brendan suddenly speechless.


    He said, "I have a meetingter. I''ll have Jason send you home."


    Naomi stood up gracefully from her chair. "I can go home by myself."


    However, Jason was adamant. Since Brendan had asked him to send Naomi home, he insisted on doing so.


    Naomi found his insistence amusing and tossed him her car keys. "Fine, you can drive my car and take a taxi backter. "


    After taking Naomi''s car keys, Jason opened the car door and got in.


    Alter a moment, the engine started. Jason gripped the steering wheel before turning to look at Naomi. He remarked, "Ms. Goodwin, actually, Mr. Ludwig and Ms. Yates aren''t together like you think. A few days ago, something happened to Ms. Yates'' family, and she wasn''t in a good condition, so..."


    Before Jason could finish his sentence, Naomi interrupted him, "Brendan isn''t even afraid of me misunderstanding, so why are you so worried for him? "Mr. Ludwig is just feeling embarrassed."


    "Embarrassed?" Naomi smiled. "Then, let him bel"


    "Ms. Goodwin, it''s really not what you think"


    "Jason, if you say it like this, it only makes me more suspicious. Initially, I''d thought that she was his lover, and that''s why your b


    your boss treats her well


    "Now, you''re telling me that they''re just colleagues, but he treats his colleague better than his wife. Jason, you''re just making me even sadder!"


    Naomi''s witty remarks left Jason speechless.


    Looking at Naomi again, although she seemed indifferent, her eyes revealed a touch of self-mockery.


    Jason said, "Ms. Goodwin, Mr.


    Ludwig is taking care of Ms. Yates now because of something that En.


    happened three years ago."


    17

 Chapter 17

    ?Chapter 17


    Before Jason could finish speaking, Naomi''s phone rang.


    It was a call from a client, Ian Obel.


    Naomi answered the phone and said, "Hello, Mr. Obel."


    The client began toin, seemingly endlessly.


    Jason had no chance to tell Naomi what he wanted to say.


    Considering her use of "your boss" earlier, he felt that a clear distance had emerged between her and Brendan.


    Around ten minutester, the car stopped in front of thew firm. Still on the call, Naomi thanked Jason for the ride and headed upstairs.


    That evening, when Brendan returned to Yellowind Bay, Naomi had already left on a business trip.


    Brendan returned home for the next three days, but Naomi remained in Belvoria for her work.


    This time, Brendan felt the loneliness.


    On Saturday afternoon, when most people were off work, Naomi returned from her business trip and went straight to thew firm for an overtime.


    Being awyer often meant irregr working hours.


    Engrossed in organizing case files, Naomi lost track of time.


    In the evening, her mother called to ask her to join her for dinner, but Naomi was too busy to make it.


    With the case files she had just organized in her left hand, she sensed a subtle ache in her abdomen. She pressed her right hand against that area.


    The abdominal difort started when she was on her way back by high-speed rail this afternoon.


    Initially, Naomi didn''t pay much attention to it, but the pain gradually intensified. She tried to ignore it and continued with her work.


    However, the pain worsened, making her unable to sit upright. She felt weak all over, cold sweat forming on her forehead.


    Unable to bear the difort any longer, she picked up her phone and called Bailey." Bailey, are you free?"


    Shortly after the call ended, Bailey, who had short hair and was wearing a dark floral shirt, rushed over. She remarked, "You''re all messed up, but you''ve decided to reach out for help


    only now?"


    Then, she assisted Naomi downstairs.


    After a while, they arrived at the hospital. The doctor diagnosed Naomi with acute gastroenteritis and rmended hospitalization.


    Naomi was given an intravenous drip.


    Beside the hospital bed, Bailey looked at the pale-faced Naomi and scolded, "Everyone''s taking a break, but you''re the exception. Is thepany your family''s business? Does all the money belong to you?"


    Naomi weakly said, "I''ll have nothing to do if I took a break."


    Bailey considered Brendan''s recent attitude toward Naomi and the rumors circting around the Ludwig family.


    She was tired of scolding Naomi. She believed everyone needed a way to vent when life wasn''t going well.


    The two of them tacitly decided not to inform Brendan or their families of the incident. However, the next day, news of Naomi''s hospitalization reached her family.


    Early in the morning, both her parents, Dennis Goodwin and Christine Ziegler, came to visit her, fussing over her.


    Naomi exined that she had eaten something bad during her business trip.


    After politely dealing with her parents, Naomi sent them away, feeling exhausted.


    At this moment, Bailey said, "Your mom does indeed nag a lot."


    Naomi replied, "You haven''t seen her crying yet."


    With her hands in her pockets, Bailey''s face revealed a hint of admiration.


    In a way, this was also good. Bailey wished she had the chance to be scolded by her mother.


    As soon as Naomi sat on the bed, the door to the hospital room was opened.


    Looking up, she saw Brendan entering.


    She asked in surprise, "Why are you here? Aren''t you busy today?"


    Staring at Naomi, Brendan remarked coldly, "What could keep me busy on a weekend?"


    Seeing Brendan''s impatience, Naomi remained silent.


    He had never spoken to her like this before.


    After staring at Brendan for a while, Naomi turned to Bailey and said, "Bailey, give him some water."Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi''s courtesy and the surprise in her voice made it seem as if Brendan wasn''t her husband but a friend she hadn''t seen in a long time.


    "Alright," Bailey said as she turned to the fridge, took out a bottle of mineral water, and handed it to Brendan. "Brendan, have some water."


    Brendan didn''t take it. He looked at Naomi with a cold expression. "Is Bailey your husband?"


    He had waited for her the whole night, only to find out this morning from Ronald that she was unwell and in the hospital. Everyone else had known about it, but he hadn''t.


    Facing Brendan''s question, Naomi smiled and said, "I just didn''t want to trouble you."


    She would be grateful if Brendan could have a child with her. She didn''t want anything more.


    However, Brendan''s expression darkened even further at her reply.


    "Naomi, stop being so distant."


    Naomi was speaking to him in a polite and friendly manner, but Brendan''s unrelenting


    attitude irritated her.


    But she didn''t put on a stern expression like him. She just smiled and said, "Brendan, have you fulfilled your duties as a husband? What''s with the attitude now?"


    "I haven''t fulfilled my duties as a husband, but can Bailey?" remarked Brendan.


    Brendan mentioning Bailey made Naomi''s expression change. "Brendan, are you sure you want to argue with me?"


    Normally, Naomi wouldn''t care about Brendan''s words. But he shouldn''t bring Bailey into it, especially in a way that seemed to reveal Bailey''s pain.


    Just as Brendan was about to speak, Bailey took a few steps forward and coldly remarked, " Brendan, you want to criticize Naomi now, but where were you when she needed you?" Without waiting for Brendan to respond, Bailey continued, "Do you know why Naomi didn''t call youst night?


    "It''s because after her car identst year, she called you toe to the hospital and sign some documents, but you just hung up the call. And you never even visited her once during her stay of more than ten days in the hospital."


    Brendan was shocked to learn that Naomi had a car identst year.


    But it had been a year, and she had never mentioned this to him.


    For a moment, Brendan''s mind was filled with Naomi''s usual appearance, always wearing a


    smile whenever she looked at him.


    As long as he didn''t push her too much or cross her boundaries, Naomi always managed to ease the awkward situations with just a few words, regardless of his tone or attempts to


    appear serious.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    He remembered that Naomi had called himst year. He was in a meeting at the time and had asked Jason to return the call, but she had said that everything was fine Later, he went on a business trip.


    Observing Berdan''s change in expression after saying what she had been holding back, Bailey turned to Naomi and said, "Naomi, get some rest. I''lle and visit youter"


    After Bailey left, Naomi noticed that Brendan had remained silent with a stern expression the whole time. She resumed her usualposure and marked, "Alright, don''t look so stem. With a wife as considerate as me, you should be happy."


    Then, she added, "Don''t mention Bailey next time. There are many things you don''t know, and doing that would upset her."


    It wasn''t eptable for outsiders to talk about it, let alone someone close to her.


    Naomi dismissed Brendan''s indifference.


    He held the back of her neck and suddenly pulled her closer. "Naomi, do you still have feelings for me?"


    Observing Naomi, thinking about her past experience of avoiding trouble and the stubbornness she had shown in steering clear of it, Brendan suddenly telt a bit uneasy.


    He was afraid of bing the person Naomi wanted to avoid.


    In response to Brendan''s question, Naomi smiled faintly. "If I felt nothing, how could I go on?


    "Besides, even though I''m unwell, you''vee here to visit me empty-handed. And now you''re wearing such a stern expression. Do you have no shame?


    Naomi casually teased Brendan, but he slowly loosened his hold on her neck.


    Gently stroking her face with his hand, he asked, "Why didn''t you tell me about such an important thing?"


    If it were another woman, she would probably bring it up repeatedly for the rest of her life. However, Naomi hadn''t mentioned it at all.


    Naomi, who was dressed in a hospital gown, casually remarked, "It''s all in the past, and I''m fine now.


    The more casually Naomi spoke, the more ufortable Brendan felt. Despite their strained rtionship, he was still her husband.


    With her right hand on Brendan''s wrist, Naomi was about to move his hand away from her face. Brendan exerted more force, pulling her even closer.


    Stumbling forward, she ended up snuppling against Brendan.


    Seeing a hint of affection in his eyes, Naomi raised her hands, encircling his neck. "Are you ready to have a child?"


    "Don''t you have anything else on your mind?"


    Naomi insisted, "Let''s have one! Otherwise, life would be too boring"


    Brendan declined and replied, "No."


    Rising on her tiptoes, Naomi yfully rubbed her forehead against Brendan''s. "Let''s have one, just one!"


    With a smile in his eyes, Brendan said, "Nope."


    Naomi was still like a child herself, and she hadn''t figured out her own feelings yet.


    "Brendan!"


    He gave a nomittal hum in reply.


    In the midst of their ambiguous interaction, the door suddenly opened.


    Heather''s voice burst out energetically, "Naomi, why are you? suddenly sick?"


    Inside the room, Brendan and Naomi quickly let go of each other.


    At the door, Heather stood still for a moment.


    After staring at them for a while, she finally asked, "Are you two fighting or d. yout ve being affectionate?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Naomi didn''t answer the question and instead said, "Mom, you''re here!"

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Hearing Naomi''s voice, Heather forgot what she was about to say and replied, "I rushed over as soon as I heard from Ronald that and Dad wanted toe along too, but I didn''t let them."


    "It''s just food poisoning. I''ll get better in a couple of days, Naomi answered.


    Right after Naomi finished speaking, a nurse came over with some medicine. Heather talked to Naomi while Brendan sliced some fruits for the two of them.


    As they talked, Naomi leaned against the bed and unconsciously fell asleep.


    0


    "Look how thin she has be because of the illness," Heather said in concern as she sat beside Naomi you were unwell, Mom Right after that, Heather turned her gaze toward Brendan and said, "Brendan, you''d better send Chloe away to the farthest ce possible. It''s best if she doesn''t stay in Ashburgh anymore."


    Brendan handed her half an orange and said, "Mom, there''s nothing going on between me and Chloe. Why do you insist on giving her a hard time?"


    not trying to give her a hard time. I''m just afraid that Naomi would overthink and get upset.


    "Why don''t you try putting yourself in her shoes? If Maximuses back and sticks around Naomi all the time, wouldn''t that make you ufortable? "Heather replied.


    There was a noticeable shift in Brendan''s expression at the mention of Maximus Martin He then stuffed the remaining half of the orange into his mouth. He raised his head and looked at Naomi on the hospital bed.


    Seeing Brendan remaining silent, Heather spoke again softly, "Since you''re married to Naomi, you should stop fooling around and keep a distance from other women. There''s one more thing I need to tell you Chloe isn''t as simple as she seems. Don''t let her fool you."


    In short, Heather didn''t like anyone apart from Naomi,


    "I don''t have other intentions toward Chloe," Brendan answered calmly.


    *Send her away then. One more thing,st time, when I told Naomi to give her a check, I didn''t expect that wench to actually take it.


    "It seems that Naomi was right. Suggesting this idea has brought her trouble. Now that I think about it, I''ve underestimated Chloe," Heather said.


    Brendan turned his head and looked at Heather. "Were you the one who told Naomi to give the check to Chloe?


    He should have known that. Naomi wouldn''t do that herself. But he had thought that Naomi was trying to disgust him.


    He didn''t expect his mother to have been the one toe up with that idea behind his back Most Importantly, Naomi didn''t mention his mother at all when he had flung the check at her.


    Shifting his gaze to Naomi, Brendan wished that Naomi would argue and quarrel with him just like other women.


    In this way, he would feel better.


    She was always so generous, making him feel like a nobody.


    "It was me. I''d even used my savings," Heather said.


    After that, Brendan didn''t pay any attention to Heather, even when she continued to nag at him.


    Ar on, when Naomi woke up from her sleep, Heather had already left. But Brendan was still there.


    "Aren''t you busy today?" Naomi asked, resting her arm on her forehead.


    He used to always say that he was busy.


    Naomi was quite shocked to see Brendan there.


    "I''m not busy," Brendan answered. Then, he asked, "Why didn''t you tell tell me that Mom was the one who told you to give the check to Chloe?"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    That day, when Brendan had asloed Naomi, he recalled that she had just told him to give her 20 million dors so that she could have someone dratt divorce agreement


    Brendan was unsure whether Naomi had really meant it or if she had just cant it been kidding.


    Sah the Find ovel. et website on G??gl to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    When Naomi heard Brendan suddenly bring up the check, she siniled and said, "It doesn''t matter who gave it."


    What would happen even if she had told him?


    Maybe Brendan knew what was going on but pretended like he knew nothing Naomi looked like she didn''t care at all.


    Brendan stared at her for a while before saying coldly, "Naorni, if you really want to live a good life and have a child, don''t try to please me superficially Effort without intention is nothing"


    Listening to Brendan, Naurd was left speechless.


    "Someone who doesn''t evene home is actually trying to teach me how to manage my marriage," Naomi said.


    Brendan had nothing to say in response. He felt like he was being insulted.


    After clearing his throat, he said in a much softer tone, "Didn''t I promise you I''d go home once a week?


    "Don''t even mention that! You''ve kept the promise only once. I''ll just pretend I didn''t hear it," Naomi said..


    He shouldn''t even think about asking her to act in front of his family again.


    "I''ll make it up to you, along with interest," Brendan said.


    Brendan''s husky yet maic voice was surprisingly pleasant, and it sounded even better when he spoke softly to Naomi


    "If you say so," Naomi said, smiling happily. "I''m ready to charge you a heavy interest."Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Brendan gave a grimace and then raised his hand to pinch Naomi''s check. "Naomi, don''t make your intentions so obvious."


    Although Naomi didn''t mention her intention, Brendan knew that she wanted to have a child.


    Naomi moved her butt toward Brendan and wrapped her arms around his neck, "Don''t you want to try?"


    Naomi was indeed quite p persistent when it came to having a child.


    Brendan remained unfazed by Naomi''s seductive eyes. "I don''t."


    Naomi said in disbelief, "You''re lying!" As she said that, she leaned in closer toward Brendan.


    "Ms. Naomi Goodwin, it''s time for a checkup"


    Just as Naomi was about to kiss Brendan, a nurse pushed open the hospital room''s door.


    Naomi quickly leaned back on the bed. She lifted her hands to tuck her long hair behind her ears and pretended like nothing had happened. Brendanughed when he saw this He stood up from the chair slowly and tucked his hands into his pockets. He then lowered his gaze and said, "Aren''t you going to hide?"


    Naomi extended her fair leg from under the nket and kicked Brendan without hesitation Meanwhile, the face of the chubby nurse at the door turned red.


    After checking her body temperature and taking a blood sample, it was determined that Naomi still had a fever and hadn''t recovered yet. She had to continue getting injections and remain under observation.


    In the afternoon, Ronald came over to visit, along with his family members and some of Naomi''s cousins.


    When they arrived, Brendan greeted them quietly from beside her and asionally answered his work calls.


    The hospital room finally became quiet at night.


    At this moment, Naomi had just finished washing up and was about om D


    to go to bed. Sath Find 19 bed. en''t website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When she saw Brendan adjusting the chairs so that he could lie down, she moved her body to the side and patted the other side of the bed. "You can sleep here."


    Brendan nced at her and said indifferently, "I won''t."


    Naomi put on a wry expression and said, "I''m not going to eat you"


    "That''s exactly what I''m worried about," Brendan answered


    With that pair of gold-rimmed sses perched on his nose, Brendan looked elegant and reguish at the same time. He was indeed quite charming.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Nammud was speechleis,


    "Don''t worry! I have no energy to do what I really want to do since I''m still sick! I can''t fall asleep with you sitting beside me," Naomi said


    "Hat you slept so soundly earlier," Brendan answered.


    "Stop arguling with me. I won''t do anything;, soe on up here!" Naomi promised After listening to Naomi''s repeated assurances, Brendan slowly took off his shirt and got into bed Since Naomi had promised Brendan that she wouldn''t do anything, she didn''t touch him even after he got into the bed Unexpectedly, Brendan turned over and hugged her from behind.


    Naomi turned her head, puzzled. She remembered Brendan telling her not to touch him.


    Naomi was about to ask Brendan when she heard him saying in his deep voice, "You''ve lost weight. Even your boobs have be smaller."


    Brendan grabbed Naomi''s chest with his right hand as he spoke.


    Norni didn''t push Brendan''s hand away. She said while smiling, "You seem to like big boobs. How about I get an augmentation for an F-cup? I guarantee that you won''t be able to grab them with only one hand."


    Brendan continued to touch Naomi''s chest. "I''m not interested in fake boobs. "


    Naomi rubbed her back against him and said, "I think mine will go back to its usual size after I''m discharged."


    In fact, Naomi hadrge C-cup-sized breasts.


    Holding Naomi tightly in his arms, Brendan rested his chin on her shoulder and put his face against hers. "Let''s sleep."


    Naomi stretched her hand backward. "With such a romantic ambience, it would be a waste not to do anything"


    Brendan held Naomi''s hand. "I haven''t done anything to you yet, but you can''t hold it anymore?"


    Naomi L turned to look at Brendan. "How can I feel nothing with you acting like this? I''m a normal woman with needs." "Naomi, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out the window, Brendan said.


    Naomi looked at Brendan suspiciously. "Brendan, why do I feel like you did it on purpose? You made my toes curl, and now I can''t fall asleep." "Sleep," Brendan ordered, holding Naomi even tighter.


    After a while, Brendan was still awake, but Naomi had already started snoring despite making a fuss just now.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at her. If she hadn''t been sick, he might not have been able to hold himself back.


    A weekter, Naomi was discharged after getting a checkup and was deemed recovered.


    Brendan came over to pick her up After returning home, taking a shower, and changing into her usual pajamas, Naomi finally regained her strength.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Johnson is celebrating his birthday on Saturday. He''s sent us the invitation card yesterday," Brendan said as he came out of the bathroom and tidied his hair.


    "Johnson is turning 70 this year, isn''t he?" Naomi aslood.


    They had gone over and spent some time with Johnson Martin for his previous birthdays.


    "That''s right." After replying to Naomi and seeing her approaching, Brendan raised his hand and touched her forehead. "Are you still not teeling well? Naomi wrapped her arms around Brendan''s neck and raised her head. "Are you worried about me?"


    Brendan held her small waist. "Don''t you like that?"


    "Of course." Naomi smiled even more happily. "I love it."


    She then stood on her toes and kissed Brendan''s lips.


    They had gotten along well the past few days, and Naomi had been m considering getting things done while the atmosphere was great


    Brendan didn''t push her away. He slightly tightened his arm around her waist and pulled her toward him.


    Nactal let out a moan when she touched Brendan She sounded quite passionate.


    Chapter 22


    Sa ''h the Find N?vel. et website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Brendan had soft lips. Indeed, he was great at kissing.


    After a while, Naci could feel her legs weakening from the kiss.


    With her arms around his neck and her chin resting on his shoulder, she thought that they would start making out.


    Brendan bit Naomi''s ears all of a sudden, exhaled hot breath, and whispered, "Naomi, your aunt is here."


    At first, Naomi didn''t react, thinking that her aunt had just gone abroad for a trip recently.


    The next second, she realized that Brendan was referring to her period. She then let go of Brendan, pulled at her pajamas, and turned to look. All she could see was a bright red spot on her butt.


    At that moment, Naomi couldn''t even cry.


    She had lost her precious opportunity.


    Naomi raised her head and gazed at Brendan.


    Seeing Brendan taking a book and sitting on the bed like nothing had happened, she knew what was going on. Brendan had probably noticed that she was on her period, so he had just teased her for fun.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "You might have gotten away with it this time, but not next time."


    Brendan looked up. "You''re still not getting changed?"


    If he was unwilling to do anything, there was nothing Naomi could do. Opposingly, Naomi couldn''t get away either.


    He was the one holding all the power in this game.


    Feeling embarrassed, Naomi went to the bathroom.


    Since Naomi was on her period, she stopped teasing Brendan.


    Although Brendan stayed home for the next few days, Naomi stopped teasing him and focused on her work.


    At this point, Brendan had seen through Naomi. She wouldn''t talk to him at all if she had no intentions.


    Moreover, besides teasing him asionally, she spent almost all her time and energy on her work.


    She was fullymitted, even for very ordinary small cases.


    Mason was right about Naoml. She was indeed a good woman. But she didn''t love him, which was her only shoring.


    "Naomi, look at the time. It''s time to sleep."


    Sitting on the bed, Brendan put down the book in his hands.


    "I''m almost done. There''s no need to walt for me," Naomi answered.


    "You''re just awyer, but you''re busier than me," Brendan sald as he picked the book back up.


    "I still need to fulfill my responsibilities as awyer," Naomi responded.


    After a while, when Brendan was still reading his book, Naomi suddenly rushed over, lifted her leg, and straddled him.


    Brendan calmly looked at Naomi. "Since you''re snuggling into my arms now, it seems like your period is over."


    "Can''t I do it even when it''s not over?" Naomi asked.


    As she was speaking, she twisted a few times on purpose,


    Again, Brendan put down the book in his hands and held Naomi''s waist with his arms. "Let''s just talk"


    "There''s nothing to talk about. I''m just in a good mood,¡± Naomi answered.


    Taking on a major case today had made her happy.


    Seeing Naomi act so affectionately while being fully aware of it, Brendan e softened the content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there!


    She used to mess around with him like this.


    Brendan hugged Naomi as he her job listened to her talk arendan turned When she felt sleepy, off the lights. It had been a long time since theyst had a nice talk. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    On Saturday, it was Johnson''s birthday. Naomi had to work untilte that day.


    She was just about to leave her client''s office to go home and change her clothes when she received a call from Jason.


    She could see Brendan''s car by the roadside when she went downstairs.


    When she had been admitted to the hospital a few days ago, they had fought after Heather had told Brendan about the check. Since then, their rtionship had gotten better.


    After opening the car door, Naomi raised her eyebrows and praised, "You look great today."


    "I always look great,"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Brendan answered.


    "You have no sense of shame," Naomi said, smiling.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Brendan responded with his beautiful yet flirty voice,


    "Yes?"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Seeing how the young couple had cooperated tacitly, Madelyn was instantly stunned before she could even react.


    Naomi had to have done it on purpose Madelyn hadn''t expected Brendan to reply, and so ambiguously at that ton


    "Brendan " Madelyn looked at Brendan in disbelief, as if he wasn''t the Brendan she knew.


    Aftering back to her senses, she turned and looked at Naomi.


    "Naomi, you must have cast some spell on Brendan. I wanted to hold back and not expose the ugly things you''ve done to the public. But you''re too arrop. You don''t even take Brendan seriously,"


    #


    After that, Madelyn took out her phone from her purse. She opened her photo gallery and showed it to Brendan.


    "Brendan, Naomi might look like a good girl, but she cheated on you a long time ago. I have the evidence here. Take a look at this if you don''t believe me." Many people around them looked over as they heard Madelyn''s words With his hands in his pockets, Brendan nced at Madelyn''s phone indifferently.


    The photo in Madelyn''s phone indeed depicted Naomi having an affair with a man.


    At this moment, Madelyn looked at Naomi with hatred and said, "Naomi, you''re doomed this time.


    Seeing this, Naomi lowered her eyes, nced at Madelyn''s phone, and smiled as if she didn''t care. "I thought you had taken a picture of me sleeping with someone.


    Naomi seemed like she really didn''t care. Seeing Naomi''s response, Madelyn became mad


    "Brendan, look at how arrogant Naomi is. Just listen to what she''s saying. She must have cheated on you."


    Madelyn was furious Brendan put his hands in his pockets and slowly shifted his nce toward her.


    "The man in the photo is me."


    "What?" Madelyn was stunned. "You''re the man in the photo?"


    Shocked, Madelyn took a closer look at her phone and suddenly felt that the man''s figure was somewhat simr to Brendan''s.


    "Brendan, that''s impossible..." Madelyn stuttered. She didn''t know what to say.


    At the side, Naomi crossed her arms in front of her chest and showed an indifferent smile. "Madelyn, you can''t even recognize Brendan. It seems that I''ve overestimated your affection for my husband."


    After Neomi finished speaking, everyone around themughed.


    When Madelyn had taken out her phone earlier, Naomi had noticed that the photo had been taken when Brendan hade to pick her up after she had been discharged from the hospital, How could she dare to show these photos?


    Naomi genuinely thought that Madelyn''s brain wasn''t functioning well.


    "Naomi, you''


    Madelyn''s face turned pale in shame and anger. She raised her hand toward Naomi. "Don''t you dareugh at me, or I''ll hit you."


    Before she could touch Naomi, someone grabbed her hand.


    Madalyn turned to look and saw that it was Brendan grabbing her hand.


    Her eyes turned red. Just as she was about to speak, Brendan pushed her away. "Who are you to hit her?


    Seeing Brendan being so protective toward Naomi, Madelyn cried,


    "Brendan, don''t let Naomi deceive you, she''s not a good person. Even not e your marriage..." Before Madelyn could finish speaking, Brendan''s phone in his pocket rang


    Brendan didn''t bother to respond to Madelyn. He turned away and picked up the call.


    Everyone around them started gossiping. Those who knew the truth told the others that Naomi and Brendan had married each other two years ago


    Madelyn felt wronged. At the same time, Naomi took two steps forward and slightly leaned forward to whisper into Madelyn''s ear, ¡°Madelyn, thank you for helping me rify things."


    Batore, not many people knew about her rtionship with Brendan But thanks to the mess that Madelyn had created, more people in their circle knew about them now.


    Madelyn lifted her head and locked at


    "So what if Naomi before shouting, "So you''re married?


    Naomi smiled faintly and said, "It''s better than never being married to him at all."


    "Naoral, you" Madelyn was speechless Salih thi FindN?vl.not website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Naomi looked up and saw a ck car parked in front of her. The rear window was open. It was Maximus who had called out to her.


    The next second, Nam sailed and greeted, "It''s you!"


    "It''s me," Maximus said. "Let ne send you home.""


    Upon hearing that, Naomi didn''t move.


    H Sering Naomi not making any move to get into the car, Maximus exined, "I''m going to Yellowind Bay, so we''ll be using the same coure," It was obvious that he knew about Naomi''s current situation.


    Since Maximus had insisted, his secretary got out of the car and opened the door for her. Naomi had no choice but to get into the car. Alter Naomi got into the car, Maximus said happily, "Long time no see.


    "Long time no see," Naomi responded with a smile.


    Two years ago, before she and Brendan had gotten married, Maximus hade to her family to propose marriage, but she had refused.


    Then, Maxims was transferred. Before he left Ashburg, he had wanted to meet up with her, but she had already gone to Sanya with Brendan at the time. So, they hadst met each other two years ago.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As the car started, Naomi changed the topic to ask about Maximus himself. "Are you back for good this time, or are you just back for a vacation?"


    "I''ve been transferred back. The official notice will be issued within the next few days," Maximus answered.


    "You must have been promoted then. Congrattions Seeing that Maximus was in a good mood tonight, the secretary turned to Naomi and said, "Ms. Goodwin, Mr. Martin has been promoted. He''s now the mayor."


    Naomi couldn''t help butugh and say, "Since you''ve be the deputy, I guess I''ll have to fawn over you more from now on."


    Listening to Naomi''s words, Maximusughed too. "Ill be very happy to see you do that."


    "I hope you won''t get bored of me," Naomi said jokingly.


    Maximus knew Naomi very well. He knew that she wouldn''t curry favor with anyone, no matter how much power that person possessed Meanwhile, Brendan was at the hospital When the doctor finished treating the wound on Chloe''s forehead, she looked at Brendan embarrassedly and apologized, "I''m sorry for causing your trouble and wasting your time again, Brendan."


    Brendan didn''t respond to her words but only asked, "Do you have any other injuries?!


    Chloe shook her head. "No."


    "Let me send you home," Brendan said.


    On the way to Chloe''s house, Brendan remained silent, as if it were just empty air beside him.


    Chloe held the seat belt tightly with both hands and stared at Brendan for a while She then said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with my mother these days. Her condition seems to be getting worse, and she''s acting like a different person.


    "It''s such a relief that Caleb is staying at his teacher''s house. I can''t imagine how shocked he would be if he saw what happened today."


    Chloe''s forehead injury had been caused by her mother, Jason was helping to deal with her mother''s affairs, so Brendan had no choice but to apany Chloe to the hospital Holding the steering wheel with both hands, Brendan turned to look at Chloe and asked, "Have you ever considered sending her to a hospital?"


    The hospital Brendan was referring to was a mental hospital Chloe shook her head. "Forget about it. I''ll take care of her myself!"


    Brendan reminded, "Thest time you checked your condition, the result wasn''t good. It''ll be easier for you to send her to the hospital."


    Chloe took a deep breath and said, "If I send her in, she won''t have the chance to leave anymore. She''ll no longer be able to live a normal life, so I''d rather take care of her myself. I believe she''ll get better"


    Listening to Chloe, Brendan stopped giving suggestions.


    When both of them fell into silence, Brendan''s phone suddenly rang.


    He answered the call and heard Mason''s voice. "Brendan, Maximus is back."


    Hearing this news, Brendan''s expression darkened. Its mood was ruined.


    Thro, Mason sjede again, "I saw him driving Naomi back just none


    11


    tavom was hurlyung to deal with her mother''s airs, so Brendan had no choice but to apany Chloe to the hospital.


    Holding the steering wheel with both hands, Brendan named to look at Chloe and asked. "Have you ever considered seating her to hon vending mo The hospital Brendan was referring to wa as a mental hospital.


    Chine shook her head "Forget about intake care of her myself!"


    ndan reminded.


    a time you checked your condition, the result wasn''t good. It''ll be easier for you to send her to the hospital Chloe took a deep breath and said. "If I send her in, she won''t have the chance to leave anymore. She''ll no longer be able to live a normal life, so I''d at her myself. I believe she''ll get better."


    Listening to Chloe, Brendan stopped giving suggestions.


    When both of them fell into silence, Brendan''s phone suddenly rang He answered the call and heard Mason''s voice. "Brenden, Maximus is back."


    Hearing this news, Brendan''s expression darkened. His mood was ruined.


    Then, Mason spoke agam. "I saw him driving Naomi back just now."


    Brides expression darned more. He hung up the phone and threw the phone on the dashboard.


    Sing in the passenger seat, Chloe was shocked. "Brendan, what happened?"


    Brendan ignored her, stepped on the elerator, and sent Chloe to her house in just a few minutes.


    Chloe got our of ar, but bedt she could say anything to Brendan, he stepped on the elerator and drove away.


    Watching Brenden leave, Chloe fer sad It had to be rted to Naomi Brendan for more than ten years, but she had never seen Brendan getting angry for anyone else except Naomi If it was for someone else, then it had something to do with Neom too.


    Chloe suddenly remembered something There was another woman as well. A woman who was capable yet powerful


    Chloe stood there until Brendan''s carpletely disappeared from her sight before turning around and heading into her house.


    Around 20 minutester, Brenden returned home with a dark expression.


    Jennifer asked in surprise, "Mr.


    Ludwig, didn''t you and Mrs. Ludwig go out together? Why did youe back alone?"


    expression became even darker. He then asked, "Hasn''t Naomi returned yet?"


    "Not yet." Jennifer answered.


    Once Jennifer finished speaking, Brendan loosened his shirt cor and took out a cigarette from his pocket. He lit the cigarette and went went upstairs... Brendan stood in front of the bedroom window, blowing smoke rings as he looked out of it. He became angry when he thought of the phone call with


    Just as he was about to pick up his phone and ask Mason to check on Naomi, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    Seeing Brendan at home, Naomi eximed in surprise, "I didn''t know you were already back!"


    Even though Brendan had left her alone earlier, Naomi didn''t argue with him. However, Brendan didn''t let Naomi off.


    He abruptly stubbed out the remaining half of the cigarette in the ashtray and asked, "How did you get back?"

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    When Naomi heard Brendan''s question, she instantly understood his intended meaning.


    He knew that Maximus was back and that he had sent her home just now. He was trying to find trouble!


    Without giving any excus excuses or feeling any guilt, Naomi answered without hesitation, "Maximus just came back. He gave me a ride home just now." Hearing Naomi say Maximus name, Brendan felt angry. "Maximus? The two of you seem so close. Do you know where he lives? It''s not the same route at all "


    Brendan was so angry just because Naomi hade back a littlete. If Naomi hadn''t returned tonight, he would probably have turned the whole of Ashburgh upside down.


    Most importantly, after "that incident", Naomi no longer called him Bred, but Brendan.


    Thinking of this made Brendan feel ufortable.


    Despite Brendan''s bad attitude, Naomi still exined steadily, "I was waiting for a taxi, and he happened to be going home as well."


    Even so, Brendan yelled, "I remember that Mason, Reuben, and the rest were there as well. I''m sure Bailey would have spent time apanying you too! There were all these people, but you chose toe back with Maximus! I remember telling you to ask James to pick you up!"


    Seeing Brendan refusing to give in, Naomi stood her ground too.


    If they were to talk about tonight''s matter, Brendan was the one to me.


    Naomi took off her hair clip and threw it on the table. She stared at Brendan as she said, "You left your wife behind after getting a call from another woman! You even went over to see her and apany her to the hospital!


    Where d do v you get the courage to yell at me and question me? Maximus wouldn''t have offered to give me a ride if you hadn''t left me behind! "Brendan Ludwig! I think I''ve been too soft on you all this time, and I''ve always overlooked your problems. Do you think I''m easy because of this?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    me tell you something. If I leave you for another man one day, it''ll surely be because you''ve pushed me away with your own hands!"


    Naomi had been holding back all these words for a long time.


    "Let She had always thought that it wasn''t necessary to speak so openly in this rtionship since she only needed to get pregnant with his child.


    However, Brendan had be such an insatiable jerk Brendan became angrier after Naomi argued back.


    "Look at you being so righteous ever since Maximus came back! Naomi, how could I trust you not to have any second thoughts like this? Brendan shouted Seeing that Brendan waspletely unaware of his own problems and had pinned the me on Maximus, Naomi said angrily, "Yeah! I do have second thoughts!


    "One more thing, Brendan! Just say it if you want to end this rtionship. There''s no need to oveplicate things! If you don''t want thebel of being divorced, just suggest any other term, and I won''t object."


    Naomi couldn''t bear to live through days like this anymore-not even a single day more.


    It wasn''t a big deal for him to apany Chloe to the hospital, but she couldn''t even ept a ride from someone else. He had such double standards.


    She couldn''t deal with him anymore.


    No matter who he was or how many children he could provide her with, he wasn''t worth her time.


    Hearing Naomi mention the divorce again, Brendan gritted his teeth in anger. He then smiled sarcastically as he stared at her with his extremely cold ryes


    Brendan approached Naomi before raising his right hand and grabbing her face. "Naomi Goodwin, if you regret not epting Maximus proposal and if you''re thinking of getting together with him, there''s no need to hide your thoughts. If you admit that without guilt, I might even be able to help facilitate your rtionship."


    Naomi quickly pushed his hands andm away. "You''re right! I regret not agreeing to his proposal, and I want to be with him. Besides, he''s saved me once too, so I''d like to thank you for your support in advance!"


    Before Brendan could say anything, Naomi continued to speak, angrily, "Also, I''m not afraid to tell you that marrying anyone else would be better than being married to you So, quickly get this broken marriage over with, and don''t hinder me from finding happiness


    Over the past two years of their marriage, the two of them had argued countless times, and Brendan had also said some outrageous

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Naomi thought that she had gotten used to these words, but Brendan''s behavior tonight infuriated her.


    Even for a good-tempered person, there were limits.


    Instead of soothing him with a few words as usual, she chose not to tolerate him this time.


    Naomi''s words made Brendan''s expression turn darker.


    He clenched his fists angrily.


    Brendan lowered his head and looked at Naomi before saying with a sneer, "Did I hinder you from finding your happiness? Let''s see how happy you can be after leaving me."


    With that, he turned around and left, mming the door as he went.


    Brendan couldn''t guarantee anything if the two of them kept arguing The "incident" would probably happen again.


    So, he controlled his anger and left.


    As she heard the heavy mming of the door, Naomi raised her right hand and held her forehead. She couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It wasn''t a peaceful night.


    At the bar, Brendan drank several sses of beer in a row but still couldn''t calm himself down. He sneered. "I won''t fulfill her fantasy. Naomi must be daydreaming."


    Meanwhile, Ronald spoke loudly, "If you continue behaving like this, Naomi will definitely run away with another man without you needing to do anything else."


    After receiving a cold stare from Brendan, Ronald quickly amended his words, "Never mind. She''s still yours."


    On the side, Mason said, "Brendan, Maximus only gave her a ride. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Brendan remained silent.


    Of course he was worried. He was a petty person.


    Seeing Brendan remaining silent, Ronald spoke again, "What does he have to worry about? Naomi was just getting a ride home. Brendan is the real shameless one here. He apanied Chloe to the hospital and even sent her home.


    mad at Naomi,


    "He left his wife behind and treated another woman well. He doesn''t even have the right to get n


    "If I were Naomi, I would surely have cheated on you more than once by now. Are you an idiot? Do the affairs of other women have anything to do with you?"


    As Ronald spoke, Mason tried to stop him but failed.


    It seemed like this idiot had forgotten that he had been transferred to the northwest region for three monthsst time because he couldn''t control his mouth.


    It seemed like he wanted to get transferred again.


    As Ronald finished his speech happily, Mason said, "Control your mouth."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I need to light for Naomi, otherwise Brendan will think that he isn''the e ope to me here," Ronald said.


    "Ronald, you''re awesome!" Mason praised. S~''a''''h the Find N?velet website on Google to ess Google chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ronald Laughed even louder after getting apliment from Mason.


    However, when he unintentionally shifted his gaze to Brendan, his m whole body trembled, and the smile on his face froze

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Ronaldughed even louder after getting apliment from Mason However, when he unintentionally shifted his gaze to Brendan, his whole body trembled, and the smile on his face froze.


    Chapter 28


    At this moment, Brendan''s re was like a sharp knife stabbing into Ronald''s soul.


    "Brendan, I was just joking earlier. Please don''t send me to such a remote ce. It''ll be too difficult for me to survive there for the rest of my life," Ronald begged.


    Brendan merely smirked. But this made Ronald tremble.


    "Brendan, please don''t send me away. I''ll be your spy and find out Naomi''s real thoughts for you," Ronald continued with a fake smile, trying to stay calm.


    Brendan smiled upon hearing Ronald volunteering to be his spy.


    Ronald went to Naomi''sw firm the next day to fulfill his spying duty.


    Naomi was working overtime alone in the office. She was organizing her documents when Ronald pulled out a chair and sat beside her.


    Ronald got closer and whispered, "Hey Naomi, what are your thoughts toward Brendan? What''s your n?


    "He''s the boss. What else could I do about him?" Naomi replied. She knew exactly why Ronald hade to ask about this.


    "Oh,e on! Don''t be so ambiguous! Please tell me the truth so that I can prepare for what''sing," Ronald eximed,


    "You''re not my husband. What do you need to prepare?" Naomi said while flipping through her files. "Whatever Brendan is thinking, just say it. Don''t be so secretive about it. I can handle it."


    Upon hearing Naomi''s words, Ronald rolled up his sleeves and blustered, "That Brendan, he''s gone too far! I chastised himst night for caring too much about Chloe and even sending her home. But he didn''t care. Not only did he not realize his own faults, he even red at me as if he wanted to skin me alive!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "To be honest, I think Brendan is thinking about getting a divorce. If I can''t get you to agree to it, he won''t let me off."


    Ronald continued without letting Naomi speak, "He''s not even the best man out there. How about you just let him go? You can ask for more alimony afterward.


    years. We all know


    "Don''t take whatever those fortune tellers said seriously. They''re just scammers. Besides, we''ve all known each other for 20 or more y what our worth is. In the worst case scenario, I''ll be your son."


    Naomi replied leisurely, "No thanks. I don''t want you as my son even if you paid me."


    "So? What do you think? Do you still want to keep living with Brendan?"


    "Tell him that if the divorce agreement is ready, I''ll sign it at any time," Naomi answered expressionlessly as she typed on her keyboard. Ronald eximed, "That''s my Naomi! There''s plenty of fish in the sea. Rest assured, I''ll try to get as much benefit for you from Brendan as I can.


    Ronald was relieved after getting Naomi to agree to the divorce. He o returned to report to Brendan while whistling a jolly tune.


    Ronald sat across from Brendan with his legs crossed. He said cockilyn "Brendan, Naomi Naomida gaid t. She''ll sign the divorce papers as soon as you prepare it.


    "She''s sick of spending her life with you. If you want to be with that bitch, Chloe Yates, just go ahead. Brendan broke his fountain pen upon hearing Ronald''s words. He asked, "What else did she say?"

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Ronald cleared his throat and sat up properly before continuing, "Naomi also said that this isn''t the life you wanted. Since you''ll be the one turning her from a maiden to a divorced woman, you''ll obviously have topensate her financially.


    "If she''s satisfied with the money, she won''t go near you anymore. And so that things aren''t awkward in the future, she won''t ever talk about her past with you." Brendan''s heart sank further the more he listened to Ronald. It sounded like Ronald and Naomi were ming him.


    But in reality, Naomi had merely said that she would sign the divorce papers when it was ready. However, Ronald felt like he had aplished something and decided to exaggerate her speech.


    Ronald saw that Brendan was rendered speechless and continued, "Brendan, Naomi has given in a lot over the years. Since you''re so rich and capable, how about you be more generous for this divorce?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "At least if someone brings this up in the future, they''ll praise you for your generosity instead of remembering that it''s because you''ve cheated on her."


    Ronald kept babbling, "Also, you''re cheating with someone worse than Naomi. Don''t you think that she''ll be embarrassed? You''ve got to give her more money to make her feel better."


    Brendan looked at Ronald without saying anything. He wondered why his cousin was so excited for him to get divorced from Naomi.


    Ronald saw Brendan staring at him silently and asked, "So? Brendan, how did I do? You''ve been trying to get divorced for thest two years. Now, I''ve helped you aplish it!"


    "Brilliant," Brendan answered with a fake smile. It was difficult to tell what he truly felt.


    "So, about thatpensation, you should think about it. After all, you''ve known Naomi for so long." Ronald said.


    "Of course," Brendan replied.


    However, Ronald felt that something was off. His cousin was not as happy as he expected him to be with the divorce.


    Ronald looked at Brendan suspiciously while he rhythmically tapped on the table.


    Brendan said, "Ronald, not only have you done a great job on this matter, but I''m also pleased with your work attitude and performance recently."


    Ronald was caught off guard. Why did the conversation shift to work all of a sudden? But he quickly replied, "Thank you. I''ll keep up the good work."


    Brendan continued, "Ourpany is nning to aid in building 50 elementary schools in the mountains for charity. I think you''ll be a great person in charge of this project."


    The dumbfounded Ronald stuttered, "Bre... I mean, Mr. Ludwig, L"


    Brendan looked at him and asked, "Do you have any issues with it?


    His gaze sent shivers down Ronald''s spine, which made him quickly shake his head and answer, "No, nothing at all. Why would I have any issues with it?


    "Then, you can depart with the group at 3:00 pm today," Brendan said.


    "What? That soon?" Ronald thought that he could at least have some buffer time to beg s cooled off and changed his mind.


    someone to rece him. Or at least wait u


    until his bossy cousin


    is But unfortunately, he wasn''t even given any time to consider it. It was already noon. He wouldn''t even have enough time to pack his huggage, e. Brendan Nooked at Ronald''s soulless face and said, "To show ourpany''s charitable wish, I hope you will be present throughout the construction of all 50 elementary schools.


    e.


    "Brendan, is it because I''ve asked for too much money? If so, you can reduce it. I''ll discuss this with Naomi," Ronald Walled while on the verge of crying 50 schools in the mountains, he would be dead before they werepleted!

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Brendan walked toward Ronald and patted his shoulder. "I''m counting on you, my dear Ronald."


    "Brendan, are you annoyed that Naomi''s making you prepare the divorce papers? If so, I''ll let her know to get it done herself! She''s awyer, so it should be easy for her to prepare them," Ronald begged.


    Brendan grasped Ronald''s shoulder and said, "You''ve done well. But please don''t meddle in our business anymore."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Brendan had never wanted to divorce Naomi. He had never mentioned a word about divorce before, even if he had said some terrible things to her over the past two years. :


    Ronald had said that he would be a spy to find out Naomi''s thoughts. Not only did he add insult to injury, but he had also spouted nonsense to make things even worse.


    Naomi received a call from Ronald. On the other end, she heard Jason urging Ronald to get on the train.


    e take good Ronald was bawling and telling Naomi toe and rescue him. But Naomi said with pity, "Poor Ronald, please for your return. If your mom disowns you when you get back, I guess I can reluctantly take you in as my son."


    "Please, Naomi, save me. Please ask Brendan to reconsider his decision," Ronald whined.


    "Mr. Ludwig, we have to go," Jason told Ronald. Then, Ronald''s phone was hung up care of yourself. I''ll be waiting Naomi pondered as she listened to the beeping sound of the phone. Why didn''t Brendan forgive Ronald even when she had agreed to the divorce?


    But s, she couldn''t think of any reason. She would just have to visit Ronald on her day off.


    She thought her rtionship with Brendan had slightly improved, but now it was back to square one. th the Find l?lel.not website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Brendan had an affair and never came home, he had never said anything about divorce.


    Two dayster, Naomi had just finished a civil dispute case and was leaving the court. She received a call from Reuben inviting her to attend a wee home party for Maximus the following night.


    "I have a court case tomorrow. Is it alright if I go after that''s over?" Naomi asked.


    Reuben answered.


    Maximus was 29


    9 years old, the same age as Reuben, but older than Naomi and the others. They had known each other since they were little.


    It had been two years since he left. Naturally, everyone would want to throw a huge party to wee him back.


    The next day, Naomi went straight to the bar after the court case.


    When she entered the bar, she saw that everyone was in the midst of having fun. Mason''s voice filled the whole bar.


    Mason had suggested a second round of drinks. Otherwise, the party would have been over much earlier.


    Naomi saw some unfamiliar faces there. She saw Brendan with acute innocent- looking girl beside him. But she was already used to seeing this scene.


    "Naomi,e and have a seat here," Bailey shouted and waved toward Naomi, She followed the voice and moved toward Bailey.


    Brendan nced at Naomi from his seat nearby. He was still angry over the incident a few days ago.


    The girl saw Brendan looking at Naomi. She also took a few nces at her.


    With such beauty and elegance, it was no wonder that Brendan would look at her.


    Maximus was curious when he saw Brendan ignoring Naomi, but Naomi acted like she didn''t know, Brendan either. He knew their rtionship wasn''t doing well. But he didn''t think that they would just ignore each other.


    "Hi, Maximus," Naomi greeted.


    "Hey, have you eaten yet?" Maximus asked.


    "Yeah, right before I came here," Naomi answered.


    "Should I excuse myself so that the two of you can talk?" Bailey smiled and asked, as she was seated between the both of them. Maxianus siniled without replying

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Brendan watched from his seat as the three of themughed..


    As he lit a cigarette, Mason announced, "I see that everyone''s talking in their own small groups. Let''s gather around and y some games together.


    "Maximus, you''d better not give any excuses not to join the games," Mason said to Maximus, worrying that he might skip the games.


    Then, they yed truth-or-dare with a bar dice.


    Since they were arge group of people, Mason suggested splitting into pairs, and either of the losers would have to receive the punishment.


    Bailey heard this and quickly said, "Naomi, I''ll pair up with Isabe. You and Mr. Martin can team up." Bailey had done it on purpose. But Maximus agreed, "Sure. Are you okay with this, Naomi?"


    "Of course!" Naomi answered confidently.


    The girl beside Brendan kept looking at Naomi and whispered, "Looks like Mr. Martin truly likes Naomi. He can''t take bis eyes off her."


    The girl had been staring at Naomi the entire night. She was admiring her beauty, but she then realized that Maximus was also looking at Naomi. He couldn''t hide it from her despite trying to y it off.


    Brendan became angrier as the girl finished talking. How dare Naomi have fun with another man right in front of him?


    Brendan stared at Naomi coldly. He couldn''t help but feel like he was being cheated on.


    However, if he said anything, he would be in the wrong since Naomi hadn''t done anything out of line.


    They started throwing the dice once the pairs were formed. Those with higher rolls of the dice could make those with lower rolls choose to drink or answer a question.


    Bailey looked quiet, but she was exceptional at bar games. She had won multiple times with multiple sixes in her rolls.


    And it seemed like she had a feud with Brendan. She kept picking him to answer a question every time she won. But each time, before Bailey could say anything, he had already finished his drink.


    Bailey rolled a high number again and looked at Brendan. But before he could pick up his ss, she said, Wait a second, Brendan. This is the fourth time I''ve picked you. Where''s the fun in that if you choose to drink again?"


    The others chimed in as Bailey finished talking.


    "Yeah, Brendan, give Bailey a chance to know more about you!"


    "It wouldn''t be fun if you only choose to drink, Brendan."


    Chapter 31


    "Yeah! Please answer a question, Brendan!"


    Brendan looked at Bailey after hearing the uproar and decided not to pick up his ss.


    Bailey stared at Brendan and asked, "Brendan, are you a virgin?"


    Mason spat out his wine as soon as he heard the question.


    Brendan had been married for two years. Why would Bailey ask this stupid question?


    But everyone else''s eyes lit up.


    Brendan stared at Bailey coldly. His face filled with anger.


    If he admitted that he was a virgin, he would also be admitting that there was something wrong with him! e Spathe Pind N?vl.n''t website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But if he said no, then he would be indirectly telling Naomi that he was ve cheating on her


    He had never let Naomi truly understand him over the past two years.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Bailey''s question was too sinister.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Maximus looked at Brendan. The question had piqued his curiosity. Naomi was smiling profoundly.


    "Brendan? What are you hesitating about? Don''t tell me, you... Mason started saying.


    But before he could finish speaking, Brendan stared coldly at him, making him too terrified to finish the question.


    Brendan then looked at Bailey, vowing to get revenge on her one day.


    Ultimately, he took the ss and finished the wine without answering the question.


    The other girls made an outcry to Brendan and told him to at least finish three sses or they wouldn''t be satisfied.


    Brendan said nothing and downed the wine. He choked as he tried to swallow the wine. The girl by his side quickly poured him a ss of water.


    However, his refusal to answer the question caught the other people''s attention, making them question the underlying reason.


    As if they were standing up for Brendan, two girls after him rolled three sixes in the following rounds. One picked Balley to take a shot of the drink, while the other passed the chance to Brendan. "Brendan, we''re a team. I''ll let you pick who you want for the truth or dare!"


    "Pick Naomi, Brendan. Ask her some scandalous questions," said another girl.


    "Yeah, Brendan. Go for it!" someone else in the group chimed in.


    Due to her beauty, Naomi had always been the center of attention. But due to her wit and eloquence, not many people dared to get in her way.


    Since the power was in Brendan''s hand, everyone was telling him to question her.


    Brendan peeked at Naomi. He hadn''t wanted to participate in the game.


    Otherwise, he could have easily won every single round. But since everyone was having fun, he didn''t want to be a buzzkill and ruin the fun.


    Naomi caught Brendan peeking at her. She folded her hands across her chest and sat back on the couch with her legs crossed. Her posture seemed as if she was challenging Brendan toe at her.


    She could take whatever question he threw at her.


    If Brendan asked her if she was a virgin, she wouldn''t be the one getting embarrassed if she admitted it.


    Brendan was disgusted by Naomi''s cockiness. He then asked, "Have you eaten your dinner?"


    Another uproar started.


    "What kind of question was that? That''s so boring!"


    "You could''ve just told her to take a shot!"


    Chapter 32


    22


    Brendan stared and waited for an answer from Naomi,pletely ignoring themotion around him.


    He wasn''t that stupid to argue with her in front of others. They could do it when they were at home if they wanted to.


    If there was anything he cared about at this moment, it would be whether Naomi was hungry Naomi smirked, impressed by his quick thinking. She then casually replied, "No, I haven''t."


    She had told Maximus earlier that she had already eaten out of indNivel.get courtesy, Sanch. The sind Nivel. Bet website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Maximus felt slightly sad. He understood that despite the ongoing fight between Naomi and Brendan, their rtionship was more intimate, while his rtionship with her was more courteous.


    Seeing how Brendan and Naomi weren''t taking the game seriously, the others didn''t pick them for the rest of the games and had fun by themselves.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Baller


    When Naomi and went to the restroom together, Bailey said, m


    "Brendan was afraid of you, wasn''t he? He didn''t even dare to answer my question."


    Naomi smiled and answered, "He''s probably afraid that his father wouldn''t forgive him if we argued."

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    "The girl beside him is promiscuous," said Bailey.


    "He''s not the kind of guy who will be satisfied with a pushover," Naomi replied as they returned to the bar.


    Shortly after they returned, Maximus said that he had an appointment the next day. Naomi also said that she had to leave since she had a court case in the morning Since the two most important people of the event were leaving, the group decided to call it a night.


    At the parking lot, Maximus saw that Brendan wasn''t with Naomi.


    "Let me send you home, Naomi," Maximus said, remembering that she had some wine earlier.


    "Alright!" Naomi epted.


    Someone grabbed her arm just as she was about to get into Maximus'' car.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Before she could react, she heard Brendan abruptly ask, "Are you his wife? Why are you leaving with him?"


    Brendan didn''t give Naomi a chance to answer and threw her into the backseat of his car.


    "Ouch!" Naomi eximed as her elbow hit the car door.


    She kicked Brendan once he entered the car. "Are you crazy?" Brendan ignored her and ordered the driver, ''Head home, James."


    The crowd was stunned, trying to take in what had just happened.


    "Mason, what''s going on?" the girl who was with Brendan earlier asked.


    Mason shrugged and said, "Brendan has been married for two years now. You all don''t stand a chance."


    The girl was surprised as she pieced everything together.


    Brendan was married to Naomi. No wonder he had looked at her all night, even when she was right beside him. And he had visibly gotten upset when she had said that Maximus was staring at Naomi.


    As the car drove off, Brendan dusted off his pants and said, "Do you want to sit in his car again? Is one.


    time not enough?"


    "You have no right to say this." Naomi scoffed.


    Brendan knew that she was talking about the time he had apanied Chloe to the hospital. He exined, "That''s because I owe her a favor."


    "Sure." Naomi sneered. "Whatever you say, Brendan. I''m sure you have your reasons."


    Despite Naomi''s unforgiving attitude, Brendan''s heart felt slightly warmed.


    This was the first time in their marriage that they''d argued. Usually, they would just brush over any problems.


    Chapter 33


    2/2


    At this moment, he truly felt that Naomi was acting like how a wife should be. "I''ll be more careful next time," Brendan promised, taking Naomi by surprise. "I have no idea who that girl was earlier. But I admit that I did it to spite you." Brendan was slightly worried that Maximus would take advantage of Naomi now that he had returned. So, before Naomi could tell him to exin himself, he decided to admit his faults first.


    Naomi rolled her eyes and turned away from Brendan, Ignoring him.


    Brendan leaned back in his seat and said, "My head hurts."


    Naomi remained silent. S''a**h the


    (ind) "vel.n''t website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brendan peeked at Naomi and said, "Can you massage my temples?"


    "No," Naomi refused.


    "Please?" Brendan grabbed her hand and put it on his temples as he spoke.


    Naomi didn''t remove her hands and instead massaged his forehead whileining. After all, she still needed him to have a baby.


    They arrived home after half an hour. Jennifer and the other maids had already gone to bed.


    Naomi saw Brendan heading toward the kitchen as she walked upstairs. She macked, "What''s wrong? Are you nning to sleep in the kitchen because you''re in the wrong?"


    Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out!

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Naomi stopped teasing Brendan after he didn''t reply to her. She suddenly asked seriously, "Can I ask you something?"


    "Yes," Brendan answered.


    "Can you transfer Ronald back? He''s about to go crazy if he stays there any longer."


    "Can he still contact you? It seems like we have to confiscate his phone."


    "He''s your cousin. Do you have to go that far? He''s having trouble adapting and hasn''t been feeling well."


    "Why should I let hime back? To persuade you to get a divorce?"


    Naomi was stunned by the sudden question. But she quickly regained herself and said, "So, you don''t want to get a divorce? You should''ve told me that earlier. You just need to give us a baby, then we won''t get divorced."


    Naomi spoke as if Brendan would be the one getting pregnant.


    Brendan dismissed her, "Don''t think about this anymore."


    "What a party pooper," Naomi groaned.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Brendan got angry and said, "I''m sorry, who''s the party pooper again?"


    "Me. I''m the party pooper," Naomi said, brushing him off. "But I''m not kidding. Please let Ronald return. Your uncle won''t forgive you if anything happens to him.


    "No."


    "Why can''t you listen to me?"


    "Naomi, if you plead for him again, I''ll make him stay there for another month."


    Naomi quickly shut her mouth.


    After Naomi finished her meal, they went back to their room upstairs.


    After a while, Brendan exited the bathroom while drying his hair with a towel. His eyes widened when he saw a porn video ying on Naomi''sputer screen.


    "Naomi!" Brendan shouted with a red face, petrified.


    Naomi teased, "Are you done? I found a film for you to study. Otherwise, people will suspect that you''re impotent, and I''ll be embarrassed."


    "What do you want?" Brendan asked.


    Naomi moved closer and grabbed the belt of his bathrobe. She leaned into his ear and whispered, "My tummy has been satisfied. Now I need to be satisfied."


    Regardless of the arguments they had in the past, tonight, he hade back home without her asking.


    Chapter 35


    Even if they would separate after this, Naomi still wanted his baby.


    Otherwise, their marriage would be for nothing. The two years they spent together would also be aplete waste.


    2/2


    Brendan was about to push her away, but Naomi grabbed him tighter and asked, "Brendan Ludwig, are you not afraid that I''ll be lonely and find another man if you keep ignoring me?"


    "Are you using reverse psychology on me?" Brendan scoffed.


    "You think I wouldn''t dare to do it?" Naomi mocked.


    As Naomi finished talking, Brendan scooped her up into a bridal carry. He onothe


    §ã§à§Ô§â§Ñ§ß§Ö


    lightly tossed her onto the bed.


    Naomi''s heart was pounding in excitement.


    Before she could hug Brendan, he locked his fingers with hers and pressed her under him.


    He wanted to sleep with her, especially after seeing her having fun with Maximus tonight.


    His desire grew. He wanted to see Naomi moan and beg for him m of regardless of her intention and purpose.


    Chapter 36


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Naomi panted slightly. She tried to move her pinned hands, but Brendan''s lips moved closer to hers.


    Naomi moaned from his kiss, which was violent, like a beast released from its cage.


    Brendan kissed her ears and whispered, "Naomi, don''t you dare flirt with other men again."


    Naomi scoffed inwardly. After the baby was born, what could he do about her?


    Naomi wrapped her arms around his neck and taunted, "Let''s see if you can satisfy me then."


    Brendan kissed her lips as she finished her sentence. He then took her nightgown off.


    Naomi could smell Breridan''s familiar scent, apanied by a slight hint of alcohol. That suddenly reminded her of something.


    Brendan had drunk a lot of alcohol earlier. They couldn''t do it tonight!


    She pushed him away and said, "Sorry, Brendan. Not tonight."


    "What happened? Are you on your period?" Brendan asked, holding her waist.


    "You drank too much earlier. We can''t have a baby with your condition like that," said Naomi.


    Brendan got angry and said, "If you want to sleep with me, then you''ll have my baby tonight."


    "Next time. I''m already tired," Naomi replied. She grabbed the nket and wrapped it around herself.


    Brendan knew what kind of person she was. She wouldn''t do anything that doesn''t benefit her.


    Brendan felt dumbfounded by the unreasonable Naomi and asked, "Naomi, you''re the one that put on the porn video. And you''re already naked. Now you''re telling me you''re tired?


    "We''ll do it even if you die of exhaustion," Brendan said, attempting to grab her nket away from her.


    Naomi grabbed the nket tighter and said, "We can do it until dawn if youe back early tomorrow." She then tucked the nket even tighter around her body.


    Brendan lightly kicked her off the bed in protest. But before she couldpletely roll off the bed, he quickly caught her.


    He had never met anyone as infuriating as Naomi. Yet this personality of hers had left an irreceable mark deep in Brendan''s heart.


    In the morning. Naomi woke up. Brendan wasn''t by her side.


    She was unaware that Brendan couldn''t sleep the whole night after being teased by her.


    Several times during the night, he had wanted to wake her up. But he couldn''t get himself to do it when he remembered that she had stood for several hours for her court case during the day.


    Chapter 36


    Naomi left for herw firm after getting dressed and eating some light snacks.


    "Naomi," she heard a familiar voice calling for her as she was about to ve enter the office.


    She turned around and saw Chloe. "Chloe? Why are you here?"


    Chloe walked closer and said, ¡°I''m here to give you some documents! Did you forget that we''ve signed you on as our legal representative?" Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Oh, that''s right," Naomi said. "Give it to me then."


    Naomi took the document and thanked Chloe. But before she could leave, Chloe called out to her again.


    "Naomi, wait."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi turned around and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "Can we talk?" Chloe asked.


    Naomi knew that Chloe had ulterior motives. She invited her to her meeting room and poured her a cup of coffee. "For you to visit me at this early hour, you have quite a lot of free time, huh?"


    Chloe took the coffee with both hands and said, "We don''t see each other a lot, so we don''t have a lot of chances to chat."


    Naomi sat beside her and asked, "So, what''s the matter?"


    Chloe held the cup of coffee tightly and stared at Naomi. Then, she finally said, "Naomi, my rtionship with Brendan isn''t what you think it is, and it''s also not like what the others say.


    "I don''t even dare to think about getting close to him. I know my worth. That time at the hotel was just a misunderstanding."


    Naomi sipped her coffee and smiled as she said, "Are you worried that I might get rid of you?"


    She had seen Chloe holding Brendan''s arm in public with her own eyes. She found it humorous since Chloe was now saying that it was a misunderstanding.


    Chloe exined, "No, I''m not worried. I know you don''t even consider me your opponent. With a background like mine, I''m not even worthy enough to be his mistress, let alone be with him."


    Suddenly, Chloe felt torn and pondered for a bit. Then, she continued, "To be honest, I''m merely a pawn to spark an argument between the both of you."


    She was only following Brendan''s orders to get close to him on purpose.


    "I won''t deny that he''s looked after me a lot at work. It''s because I''d saved him three years ago. I resemble her, so that''s why he sympathizes with me."


    Chloe stopped to muster up the courage and said, "Whatever Brendan does isn''t because of me. It''s because he''s never forgotten about Sophia. He still misses her."


    Naomi''s expression remained calm even after listening to Chloe. But she felt mocked deep down in her heart.


    Why did it feel even more heartbreaking knowing that Brendan and Chloe had nothing going on?


    He had never forgotten about Sophia Brown Martin and still missed her to this day.


    That meant that her two years with Brendan had just been an act for him!


    Naomi looked at Chloe straight in the eyes and said expressionlessly, "You''re too devious, Chloe."


    Chloe quickly exined, "Naomi, everything I said is true. I''m only saying it because I don''t want to antagonize you, although I never stood a chance in the first ce."


    Chapter 37


    Even though she already did.


    Naomi sat up and put down her coffee. "Chloe, you don''t have to exin. I''m not going to fight you."


    Chloe was smart. She''s not someone who would challenge Naomi head on..


    Aside from her honesty, she was also very diligent. Of course, Brendan would keep someone like her as his secretary.


    But she was not stupid. She could tell if a woman had feelings for a man.


    Chloe stood up after saying everything she wanted to say "You wanted to s can continue with your work, Naomi. I''ll be leaving now."


    Naomi''s smile faded as she saw Chloe out of the meeting room. Chloe''s words from earlier still lingered in her mind.


    "He''s never forgotten about Sophia. He still misses her."


    Chloe was smart. She knew how to pick the right time to speak the truth. And she also knew how to divert attention.


    In the evening, Naomi surprisingly finished her work early. So, she asked Bailey out for dinnerx Suah the Find not website on G??gl" to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the restaurant, Naomi was shocked when she saw Bailey with a ck eye and a scratch on her cheek." Bailey, what happened to you?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 38

    h the DindNivel.let website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chapter 38


    Bailey withdrew her hand and casually rubbed her nose as she disclosed, "I got into a scuffle this afternoon."


    "With who?" Naomi inquired.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "It''s all in the past, Naomi. Don''t bother asking," Bailey dismissed casually.


    "Bailey, don''t leave me in the dark," Naomi warned.


    Bailey knew Naomi''s temperament well. Despite her usual cheerfulness, crossing her boundaries might lead to unexpected consequences.


    "I met Madelyn this afternoon. She had more people with her, and I couldn''t handle it," Bailey exined.


    As Naomi headed for the door, Bailey grabbed her and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Naomi''s expression soured. "Do you think I can just sit back and do nothing about it-seeing you like this?"


    Bailey firmly held onto her. "Naomi, it''s over, and this isn''t just about Madelyn. Please don''t act impulsively."


    Sensing an underlying message, Naomi suppressed her anger. "Fine, I won''t act rashly. Tell me everything." Seated at the table, Bailey recounted, "A few days ago, I had a confrontation with Estelle at home. I think she and Pauline held a grudge against me for that, so they teamed up with Madelyn."


    Estelle Jenkins was Bailey''s stepsister. Bailey''s mother had passed away when she was only a year and a half old. Her father had remarried Pauline Lewis, who was already eight months pregnant with Estelle at the time.


    Since childhood, Pauline hadn''t been fond of Bailey and had often mistreated her when her father was away.


    After the middle school incident, Bailey''s rtionship with her father became strained due to Pauline''s Influence. Thus, Bailey''s days at home were far from pleasant.


    Listening intently, Naomi asked, "Apart from your face, are there any other injuries? Did you get a checkup at the hospital?"


    "It''s just some cuts and bruises. I got kicked in the lower abdomen, causing some bleeding, but it''s nothing serious. I''ve had it checked," Balley replied.


    Hearing about the bleeding pained Naomi deeply. She understood that Madelyn had targeted Bailey Intentionally and brought people over for a fight.


    Madelyn didn''t dare to confront Naomi directly, and she had noticed that Bailey wasn''t favored at home. Hence, she had chosen to deliberately target Bailey.


    "Are you really okay?"


    Chapter 38


    "Don''t worry! I can take care of myself. How else could I face them both?" Balley reassured.


    "Alright. I trust you." Naomi served Bailey some chicken soup. "Eat more. Don''t be so stubborn next time. And next time there''s trouble, you should run if there are too many people."


    Bailey had noticed Madelyn''s readiness earlier. She had nned to run, but Madelyn had blocked off all ¦¥¦Ð


    the possible routes.


    Bailey chose to withhold the details as she didn''t want to upset Naomi. The conflict involved both


    families, and Bailey didn''t want matters to escte, given that her father already had disagreements with Naomi''s father regarding business matters.


    After they finished their meal, they parted ways in their cars at the m crossroads, Naomi then urged, "Bailey, give me a call right away if anything happens."


    "I got it. Don''t worry!"


    "Alright. Then, you should head home and rest."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    "Alright," Bailey agreed. "Naomi, let''s just move on from this. Don''t confront Madelyn."


    "Fine, I''ll follow your lead."


    Despite Naomi''s agreement, she sped off the moment she parted ways with Bailey and headed straight to Madelyn''s ce.


    If she let this slide, Madelyn would target Balley again, and Estelle would probably escte the bullying.


    Naomi wasn''t one to back down easily.


    ''Ms. Goodwin, Ms. Sabe isn''t home. Pleasee back another day," the maid said.


    "Ms. Goodwin, please leave!"


    Despite the maid''s efforts to stop her, Naomi entered the living room of Madelyn''s house.


    "Ms. Goodwin..."


    Before the maid could finish speaking, Naomi cast a cold gaze at her and demanded, "Get Madelyn out here now!"


    Just then, Madelyn walked down from the second floor in casual wear. She questioned indifferently,"


    Naomi, what''s all the fuss thiste at night? Is this the upbringing of the Goodwin family?"


    Without a word, Naomi picked up an antique vase from a nearby cab and hurled it toward Madelyn She asked coldly. "Did you go after Bailey this afternoon?"


    The vase hit the wall and shattered into pieces. Madelyn jumped in shock and then brushed off the ss th the FindNovil.not website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    shards from her clothes.


    "Naomi, have you lost your mind? Don''t you realize where you are?" she yelled.


    As Madelyn cleaned her clothes, her finger was scratched by the ss shards. She exploded in anger and shouted, "So what if I confronted her this afternoon? I hit Bailey, not you, Naomi."


    Hearing Madelyn''s admission to hitting Bailey, Naomi snorted. She took a few steps closer to Madelyn and grabbed her by the neck. "Say it again."


    Madelyn''s face turned red instantly. She stammered, "I did hit her. But what can you do to me? If you don''t let go of me now and dare to cause trouble in my ce, I''ll make sure that Bailey pays a heavier price next time."


    She was right. Hurting Bailey would affect Naomi more. Madelyn''s actions today were undoubtedly aimed at Naomi.


    Infuriated by Madelyn''s arrogance, Naomi tightened her grip on Madelyn''s neck. In a swift motion, she pulled Madelyn''s hair and dragged her down the stairs.


    Madelyn''s retaliation was relentless. Staggering, Madelyn tried to w at Naomi''s face as she yelled, "


    Chapter 39


    You wretch! How dare you hit me in my own house? I''ll take you on!"


    212


    Before Madelyn could reach her, Naomi raised her leg and kicked Madelyn hard in the abdomen. Madelyn winced in pain, stumbled, and then fell to the floor.


    Madelyn was undoubtedly no match for Naomi.


    Holding her stomach in pain with tears streaming down her face, m Madelyn threatened, "Naomi, remember what you''ve done today. I''ll kill Bailey!"


    As her threatening words fell, Naomi responded with another two swift kicks to her stomach.


    In short, whatever harm Madelyn intended for Bailey, Naomi returned in kind. The only regret was that M e Naomi wasn''t wearing high heels today.


    Naomi then crouched down in front of Madelyn and grabbed her hair before asking, "Estelle and Pauline conspired with you, didn''t they?"


    Madelyn sobbed as she responded, "It''s none of your concern. Let me tell you..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, a pnded across her face. ''Are you still being defiant?"


    The p from Naomi left Madelyn''s face swollen and bleeding at the corners of her mouth.


    In a one-on-one fight, Madelyn was on the losing end when facing Naomi.


    Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    "Naomi, you..


    Before Madelyn could finish her words, Naominded two more ps on her face. "Answer mel"


    Witnessing her seamless sequence of actions, the maids of the Sabe family were utterly bewildered. They never expected Naomi toe to Sabe Mansion alone and confront the heiress.


    "You guys are useless! Go and get my parents and grandfather from the backyard! Stop standing there and just watching!"


    It was only when Madelyn yelled at them that the maids, in a flustered state, finally rushed to the backyard to call for help.


    In no time at all, Patrick Sabe, Madelyn''s grandfather, and a few others from the Sabe family hurriedly arrived. By then, Naomi had already settled the score with Madelyn. She finished up by giving Madelyn another kick.


    Seeing Madelyn lying bruised and battered on the ground, Patrick almost lost his temper.


    Struggling not to ck out and with trembling hands gripping his cane, he blurted out, "Naomi Goodwin, you''repletely out of your mind! How dare you do this and disregard my family? Is this how your parents have taught you?"


    Naomi nonchntly put her hands in the pockets of her suit pants and looked disdainfully at Patrick. Your family didn''t teach Madelyn any manners. I''m just helping you, old man."


    Patrick fumed. His voice was shaking as he said, "Even if the Sabe family''s upbringing iscking, it''s none of your business, Naomi,"


    Then, he turned to Madelyn and ordered, "Madelyn, stand up and teach her a lesson!"


    "Naomi, you''re too audacious." Madelyn''s mother, ine Sabe, was visibly upset, while Madelyn''s father, Clement Sabe, was dumbfounded. His face was pale.


    "Grandpa!" Madelyn cried louder when she saw her family arriving.


    Patrick demanded, "Stop crying! Stand up and fight back!"


    Wiping away her tears, Madelyn picked up the ashtray from the coffee table and nced at Naomi.


    However, Naomi remained calm and fearless. She turned sideways and warned, "Go ahead and try hitting me."


    Madelyn was afraid of Naomi, She immediately withdrew her threatening hand and tearfully looked at Patrick.


    "Grandpa, I can''t do it."


    Seeing Madelyn''s submissiveness, Patrick turned to Clement and ordered, "Clement, stop standing there! Go and get my whip. I have to teach this unruly girl a lesson on behalf of the Goodwin family!"


    Chapte 40


    Clement immediately signaled to the maid, who promptly brought the whip over.


    Without another word, Naomi picked up a vase from the coffee table and smashed it. She then pointed the remaining half of the broken vase at the rest of the Sabe family and said calmly, "Come and strike me, if you dare."


    Madelyn was terrified. She retreated as she looked at the broken vase in Naomi''s hand. She was genuinely scared of Naomi.


    "You audacious brat..." Patrick was so furious that he was at a loss for words.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed from the entrance. "What''s going on here?"


    It turned out to be Brendan and Jason, apanied by several men in ck suits.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    As soon as Madelyn noticed Brendan''s presence, she felt even more miserable and wronged.


    Wiping her tears, she ran toward Brendan and wailed, "Brendan, Naomi O is being too arrogant. She came to my house and hit me. She even yelled at my grandfather, showing no respect at all."


    Seeing the situation, ine chimed in, "Indeed, Brendan. This girl is unbearable.


    She''s not a proper fit to be your wife."


    The rtionship between Brendan and Naomi was known to all. So Madelyn and ine took the


    ¦Ò¦Ó¦Ç


    opportunity toin about Naomi, in hopes of ruining their rtionship.


    However, Brendan responded, "It''s for me to decide whether she''s fit to be my wife or not."


    After saying that, he nced at the whip that Patrick had just brought over and walked toward Naoml. Did theyy their hands on you?"


    Naomi nonchntly tossed away the broken vase in her hand and replied,


    "You''ve arrived just in time." ine was displeased. She then


    "Brendan are you blustered, trying to protect her? Look at what she did to Madelyn. She came to our family and caused such a ruckus. Isn''t that too much?" Brendan looked over and said coldly. "It''s already been done. Or do you want to take revenge now?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Brendan''s words left the Sabe family members visibly uneasy.


    The maids exchanged knowing nces. There was finally someone dealing with their usually domineering and dismissive heiress, Madelyn.


    Patrick''s expression darkened as he faced Brendan. "Brendan, Naomi is your wife. She came to my house and caused a scene. You owe us an exnation. Otherwise, we won''t let it slide easily."


    Brendan turned to Naomi and said, "Starting a fight in someone else''s house is indeed going too far. Next time, if you want to fight, do it outside."


    His clear favoritism and protection of Naomi infuriated Clement. "Brendan, are you willing to go against the Sabe family just because of Naomi?"


    Surveying the room, Brendan replied, "I''llpensate for the damaged items caused by Naomi, but the medical expenses are on you. When she attacked Bailey this afternoon, Bailey had to pay for her own medical treatment."


    Brendan never suffered losses without any reason. While Naomi was at fault for the violence, the Sabe family should address Madelyn''s ruthless actions first.


    The mention of Bailey brought an unpleasant expression to the Sabe family''s faces. They hadn''t anticipated Naomi to stand up for Bailey in this manner.


    Seeing Brendan''s clear stance, Naomi turned and faced Madelyn. With a stern voice, she warned," Madelyn, if you dare to touch Bailey again, I''ll make you pay the price."


    Madelyn''s face paled.


    With that, Brendan ruffled Naomi''s hair and questioned, "Have you vented enough? If you''re done, we should head home."


    What Brendan really meant was that he could continue to help Naomi manage the situation if she hadn''t vented enough of her anger.


    As Naomi was about to respond, Bailey, with her disheveled short hair, rushed in anxiously. She cried out,


    "Naomil"


    With Bailey''s presence, Naomi nced at Brendan and said, "We should go."


    As soon as she reached Bailey, Naomi patted her on the back and said, "Everything''s fine. Let''s go back."


    Bailey''s eyes reddened instantly after seeing Madelyn all beaten up and the pale faces of the Sabe family.


    Despite being born into the wealthy Jenkins family, Bailey''s life hadn''t been easy. Her only stroke of luck In this life was meeting and befriending Naomi.


    Bailey''s eyes welled up with tears. Naomi rubbed her head and assured her, "With me around, no one will dare to bully you."


    Chapter 41


    2/2


    "Alright. Let''s go back."


    As Brendan led them away, Madelyn fumed. "Dad, Mom, Grandpa, did I just get beaten by Naomi for nothing?"


    Patrick gritted his teeth and hissed, "This matter between us and the Goodwin family isn''t over."


    ine added, "Let''s wait until your brother returns."


    Meanwhile, in the Maybach, Bailey held Naomi''s hand and inquired "Didn''t you say this matter was over?


    "Why did youe to Madelyn''s house without telling me? Luckily, sensed that something was wrong and called Brendan." Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Bailey was not usually talkative. However, she spoke more than usual just then.


    Naomi held Bailey''s hand tighter and dered, "I won''t let those who have I let hurt you off so easily, including Estelle and Pauline."


    "Thank you, Naomi." Bailey was moved by her actions.


    Just then, Brendan''s phone suddenly rang.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    When Brendan answered the call, Jackson''s serious tone came through.


    "Brendan, are you with Naomi right now? The both of you had bettere back right away!"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Brendan didn''t reply. Instead, he snappe the phone shut and tossed it aside.


    Naomi asked, "Was that Grandpa on the phone? Are we supposed to head back to Yellowind Bay?"


    Given tonight''s events, it was certain that the Sabe family would file aint. Salh the Findlovel.Det website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brendan nodded. Bailey asked worriedly. "Naomi, is everything okay?"


    Naomi smiled and responded, "If everything''s fine in the Sabe house, why would anything happen at our own ce?" She then looked at Brendan, who was looking ahead, and asked, "Right, Brendan?"


    "Yeah." Brendan''s simple affirmation was remarkably reassuring.


    After dropping Bailey off, they went straight to Yellowind Bay. Upon entering the courtyard, they saw that all the elders, including Dennis, Christine, and Ronald''s parents, had gathered there.


    As Brendan and Naomi stepped into the house, Jackson mmed his hand on the table and eximed, How dare you go to someone else''s house to start a fight? How outrageous!"


    Even in his anger, Jackson avoided mentioning Naomi''s name.


    Brendan calmly stated, "It''s already done. We can''t change the past."


    Naomi nced at Brendan, feeling that he was being surprisingly considerate tonight. It seemed as if there was no unpleasantness from that incident between them and that there had never been any silent. treatment between them over the past two years.


    Naomi''s reason for going to the Sabe house had already been exined by Jason before Brendan and Naomi had returned. With Brendan''s stern statement, Jackson found it difficult to reprimand Naomi.


    Sensing the tension, Heather tried to break the silence. "Dad, Naomi has always been righteous. Don''t you appreciate that about her? Plus, Madelyn is a big bully.


    "She has always resented Brendan and Naomi getting together, so she took it out on Bailey, who is helpless. That''s why Naomi got angry./


    "If it were me, I would be angry too."


    Jackson sighed. ¡°I''m not saying that she isn''t righteous, but going to someone else''s house to start a fight is indeed inappropriate."


    Heather added indifferently, "The past is in the past. Otherwise, do you want Madelyn to fight back? Even if you agree, I doubt she would dare to make a move. She''s no match for Naomi."


    Heather seemed proud when she talked about how formidable Naomi was in a fight. Moreover, when Madelyn had attacked Bailey, she should have expected the possible consequences.


    Chapter 42


    With Heather''s intervention, Jackson found himself helpless. He turned to Brendan and urged, "Brendan, your wife was the one who started the fight. Say something!"


    Jackson was hinting at Brendan to lecture Naomi, to symbolically show authority when responding to the Sabe family.


    However, Brendan looked at Naomi and asked, "Does your hand hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Everyone present was left dumbfounded. Jackson was especially speechless.


    With Heather and Brendan protecting her, he had no right to lecture Naomi.


    Finally, with a helpless sigh, he stood up from his chair and murmured, "I''m can''t manage you guys. Won''t interfere anymore. Deal with it getting I


    yourselves!"


    After saying this, he looked at Dennis and Christine and ordered, "Dennis, Christine Naomi is your daughter, so you should educate her."


    Dennis and Christine hastily agreed, "Mr. Ludwig Senior, don''t you worry, we''ll definitely give her a lectureter. She won''t act so recklessly again."


    After Jackson left, the elders from the Ludwig family began consoling Naomi.


    "Naomi, it''s not a big deal. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Yes, it''s just a fight. After all, they were the ones who initiated it.¡±


    "You were fine at the Sabe house, right? Did you get hurt?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Dennis and Christine found themselves baffled by the situation.


    They concluded that it was their responsibility to personally guide their daughter, Naomi. Otherwise, the constant indulgence from everyone in the household might lead her down a troublesome path.


    Brendan chauffeured them home, and during the ride back, the couple nked Naomi and gave her a stern lecture.


    "Youngdy, we sent you to studyw to champion justice. As awyer, how is it that you yourself would break thew? Why would you go to someone else''s house to start a fight?" Christine questioned solemnly.


    Naomi was unwilling to entertain these words. She retorted, "Doesn''t Madelyn know that assaulting people is against thew? Why should I follow the rules when she doesn''t?"


    Christine responded, "Then, you should pursue legal procedures and sue her!"


    With a sneer, Naomi remarked, "And after going through all that trouble, I''d just get an apology from her and maybepensation for the medical expenses."


    "What if the Sabe family decides to sue you? You''re so fond of being awyer. What if it tarnishes your reputation?"


    Naomi said dismissively, "If the Sabe family wants to sue me, let them. I''d like to see who dares to take on this case. Besides, even if I can''t be awyer, Dad and you would be happy to let me help out at thepany."


    "Oh, my dear child." Naomi''s brief words left Christine at a loss.


    Naomi had never been a model child. She could be well-behaved one moment and a little spitfire the next. Her temper was unpredictable.


    Meanwhile, Dennis frowned and said, "Suing the Sabe family won''t work. It would only cause our businesspetition to increase in the future."


    Before Christine could grow anxious, Dennis reassured her, "Don''t worry about it. The deed has already. been done. Moreover, the Sabe family probably did this intentionally.


    "It''s obvious that they''re looking for an excuse to oppose us. I could tell that they couldn''t hold back any longer when we were bidding for the projects."


    He then added, "I suspect the Jenkins family is involved in this too."


    With years of business experience, Dennis had a more insightful perspective.


    The Sabe family initially wanted to marry Madelyn to Brendan, but Brendan had declined. Instead, the Ludwig family initiated a marriage proposal to the Goodwin family, stating that if Naomi didn''t agree, Brendan would remain a bachelor.


    In reality, Brendan was the one who willingly agreed, while Naomi... Chapter 430


    The longstanding grudge between the families had been simmering for quite some time, and now it hade to a head.


    Christine nervously asked, "What? Are the Sabe and Jenkins familles allying with each other? Dennis, what should we do?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dennis remained calm. I''m right here. Don''t worry about it. Our lives won''t be affected anyway."


    He continued, "Naomi, you can continue working if you wish. If one day you manage to grasp the ways of the world,e back to thepany and assist me."


    Naomi didn''t take the bait when Dennis suggested the idea of returning to thepany. She chose to ignore it instead.


    She was content with her current lifestyle, relishing the freedom it provided.


    After escorting Dennis and Christine back to the Goodwin family''s residence, the young couple returned to Yellowind Bay.


    Naomi''s actions tonight had caused quite a stir in themunity, and ve people of all ages were discussing


    1. it.


    "Naomi is really resilient. She''s my role model!"


    "Madelyn deserves it, no doubt. She always picks on the weak. I''d set off fireworks to celebrate if she were taken down."


    "The Sabe family is taking a hit this time, but Madelyn truly had iting."


    While everyone was engrossed in conversation, Naomi paid noom attention.


    After a while, when Brendan came out of the shower, Naomi collected her emotions and looked at him with a yful smile.


    "You''ve been remarkably protective of me today. How about I offer myself to you?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Hearing her audacious statement, Brendan''s face darkened. There she was again, scheming against him.


    Toweling his hair dry, Brendan coldly remarked, "I just defended you earlier, and now you want me to work hard again? Dream on."


    Naomi teased, "You can just rx on the bed. I''ll handle it myself."


    Brendan was speechless. He raised the towel to toss it at her and blurted out, "Naomi, you''re such a troublemaker."


    In their banter, Brendan never emerged victorious.


    With a poker face, he inquired, "How could you dare to go to the Sabe family alone? Do you really think they won''t retaliate?"


    Naomi chuckledposedly. "I don''t do things without certainty."


    Brendan stared at her in silence, wondering if Naomi was certain that they would have a child together.


    just because they were married.


    Seeing him remain quiet, Naomi yfully said, "You''ve been so protective today. Are you nning to have a baby with me too?"


    Brendan wore a solemn expression and dered, "Do you think I''d let the Sabe family tarnish my reputation?"


    His implication was clear, and Naomi understood it right away. For him, maintaining his dignity and reputation was paramount. She was just taking the opportunity to tease him.


    Before Naomi could respond, her phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was a call from a client, she picked it up and said to Brendan, ¡°If you''re not ready to have a baby with me, I''ll focus on my work then."


    She then answered the call with a weing tone. "Hello, Ms. Logan."


    "Ms. Goodwin!" Thedy on the other end of the phone burst into tears as soon as Naomi spoke.


    Naomi quickly consoled her, "Ms. Logan, don''t cry. Take your time and tell me what happened." She flipped the nket and sat on the bed.


    Brendan watched as she swiftly transitioned into work mode, his expression showing clear disdain.


    Before, he thought that Naomi regarded him with the utmost importance, especially when it came to having a child. However, that didn''t seem to be the case now.


    "The decision is yours to make, Naomi said.


    After a short pause, she stated, "Alright, pick a day that suits you. We''ll discuss the specific procedures when we meet."


    Brendan, who was beside her, cast a sidelong nce at her. He felt that Naomi wasn''t being sincere earlier and was just ying with him.


    Chapter 44Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Over an hourter, Naomi ended the call, feeling drained. She let out a yawn as she stretchedzily and slid under the covers. "I''m going to bed now!"


    As Naomi nestled beneath the nket, Brendan extended his leg and nudged Naomi with it. He was initially expecting a yful retaliation from her. To his surprise, she had already sumbed to sleep.


    An unexined annoyance surged within Brendan.


    Meanwhile, over at the Jenkins family, news of Naomi''s m


    confrontation with the Sabe family and the subsequent altercation with Madelyn had prompted Estelle and Pauline, the mother-daughter duo, to remain hidden for over ten days.


    Only when they sensed a subsiding tension between Naomi and Brendan did they cautiously emerge, presuming the storm had finally passed.


    However, upon stepping out of the hospital, they found themselves ambushed and subjected to another attack, ultimately being forced back into the hospital.


    Two days after Estelle and Pauline encountered their unfortunate fate, during a national holiday, Naomi was invited out by Annie for a discussion on some legal procedures at a local cafe.


    Engrossed in their conversation, the two only left when it was well past noon.


    Annie looked apologetic and softly said, "Ms. Goodwin, I''m really sorry m


    that I had to invite you out to discuss Work on a holiday. But my schedule is too hectic, and I only have time during the holidays."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Chapter 45


    Naomi chuckled softly. "I understand, Ms. Logan. If any of your friends need a divorcewyer, feel free to contact me."


    Annie responded with enthusiasm, "Absolutely, Ms. Goodwin. With your dedication and professionalism, you''ll be the first person I''ll think of for any legal matters in the future."


    Expressing her gratitude, Naomi replied, "Thank you in advance, Ms. Logan."


    As their conversation concluded, Naomi retrieved her car keys and noticed Brendan emerging from an ordinary watch store across the street. Chloe''s brother, Caleb Yates, was engaged in conversation with him, while Chloe herself stood beside them with a sweet smile.


    "Brendan, you''re so clever. Even my sister couldn''t solve the math problem this morning."


    "Brendan, can we have pasta for lunch?"


    "Brendan..."


    Despite the distance, Naomi could discern the nature of their conversation from their expressive faces.


    Brendan appeared to be thoroughly enjoying himself on this festive asion.


    Observing Naomi''s momentary pause, Annie followed her gaze and inquired, "Ms. Goodwin, do you know that family across the street?"


    Caleb was chatting enthusiastically with Brendan, while Chloe looked blissful as she stood beside them. To any onlooker, they seemed like a harmonious family of three.


    With a self-deprecating smile, Naomi casually replied. "They are just acquaintances of mine."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That was indeed the extent of her rtionship with Brendan.


    Shifting her gaze, Annie added, "That man has quite the presence and charisma. Thedy beside him doesn''t seem to match up to him."


    Naomi giggled. "Different strokes for different folks, I guess."


    As Naomi opened her car door, Annie hastily added, "You''ve spent your whole morning with me, Ms Goodwin. You should hurry home for the holidays! Whenever you have the time, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "Sure, that sounds like a n," Naomi agreed.


    After bidding farewell to her client, Naomi drove away. She then noticed that Brendan was helping Chloe and Caleb with their car doors,/ In their two years of marriage, he had never once opened a car door for her.


    A sardonic yet resigned smile yed on her lips. She resisted the urge to call and check on Brendan. Instead, she stepped on the elerator and sped home.


    As she entered the house, Christine noticed Naomi''s solo return and expressed her disappointment. "Why Chapter 45


    O isn''t Brendan with you? You both have a day off today. Couldn''t you have nned a trip together or something?"


    Naomi replied casually, "He''s busy."


    "You should still enjoy life even if you''re busy with work!" Christine continued, "Didn''t Brendan defend yourst time? Haven''t your rtionship progressed?"


    you


    Avoiding the matters rted to Brendan, Naomi swiftly changed the topic. "Mom, what dishes have you prepared today? And where''s Dad? How''s the project he mentionedst time? Do you guys want me to take a look?"


    Having spent her breaks and internships at her family''spany before graduation, Naomi was well-versed in thepany''s affairs.


    Christine responded, "Your favorite dishes are all here. For work matters, ask your dad. He''s in the study. "M a. in Spathe Pond N?vel._''t website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright," Naomi agreed and headed upstairs.


    After a brief conversation in the study, Dennis and Naomi went downstairs to eat.


    After lunch, Naomi retired to her room to get some rest.


    Around three in the afternoon, when she opened her eyes after a nap, she saw Brendan dressed in a dark suit sitting on the adjacent sofa.


    "Are you awake now?" he asked. Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    "Why are you here?" Naomi''s surprise was evident.


    Brendan responded nonchntly, "Can''t Ie over for dinner at your ce?"


    Naomi sat up and offered a smile in response. "You seldom came here over the past two years. I''m just a little surprised."


    Brendan''s gaze lingered on Naomi. Despite her smiling demeanor, the odd nuance caught his attention.


    Naomi got up and made her bed. Brendan was engrossed in a book, so she poured herself a ss of water and delved into her work at the desk.


    Brendan nced at Naomi, sensing an underlying unease.


    Both of them continued to focus on their own tasks until Christine knocked on the door, prompting them to head downstairs for dinner.


    "Brendan, make yourself at home. Feel free to have more food if you wish," Christine warmly insisted. The amiable atmosphere slightly diforted him.


    He had barely visited her family even after marrying Naomi.


    Work-rted discussions unfolded between Brendan and Dennis. Naomi, who typically participated in such conversations, disyed an unusual disinterest. She was focused solely on her phone.


    Noticing her strange behavior, Christine queried, "Naomi, why are you looking at your phone during dinner?


    Naomi exined, "I''m reviewing case files."


    "Do it after dinner. It''s a holiday. Give yourself a break," Christine suggested.


    "Alright," Naomi agreed. She then turned off her phone and returned her focus on the food.


    Christine muttered, "You''re too absorbed in work. All you do is work now."


    After Christine''s gentle reprimand, Brendan stole a nce at Naomi. However, she avoided his eyes.


    In the past, when Brendan visited her home, she radiated happiness and never missed a chance to tease him. Her indifference today was striking.


    Even Christine had picked up on Naomi''s unusual silence and asked, "Naomi, are there any problems at work? If you''re unhappy, you can consider returning to thepany to assist your dad. At least you won''t face any unpleasantness there."


    Naomi chuckled, "Mom, don''t worry. Work has never posed a challenge for me, Despite being a legal rookie, Naomi had yet to lose a case since starting her career.


    As she finished speaking, her gaze inadvertently met Brendan''s. She wore a faint smile and said, "Dont be shy. Have some more food."


    Chapter 46N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Around 8:00 pm, the family finished dinner, and the couple spent some time downstairs with Dennis and Christine before heading upstairs.


    Naomi retrieved a change of clothes from her wardrobe, be, but she noticed Brendan''s hesitation. She inquired, "Aren''t you going back tonight?¡±


    In their two years of marriage, Brendan had never spent the night at her family shy serpent


    Brendan asked emotionlessly, "Am I not wee to stay over?"


    Naomi smiled and responded, "Of course you''re wee to stay."


    Despite the verbal wee, her demeanor was distant, and she wasn''t teasing Brendan like usual. On a typical day, she would have yfully made some flirtatious remarks, like requesting to have a shower together, to make Brendan blush.


    She continued, "You can use the bathroom here. I''ll go to the guest room."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Observing Naomi''s retreating figure, Brendan''s countenance gradually darkened.


    He was keenly aware that this wasn''t the Naomi he was familiar with and that something was weighing on her mind. An underlying tension lingered beneath her smiles and warmth.


    When Naomi returned from the guest room, Brendan was already lounging on the bed after his shower. Pulling out a chair by the desk, Naomi remarked, "I still have some case files to review. You should rest first."


    Setting aside the book he held, Brendan scrutinized her and inquired, "So, you''re not in the mood to do it today?"


    Despite six hours passing by since the afternoon, Naomi hadn''t engaged in her usual banter. Normally, she would weave in yful remarks and tease him whenever she could.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Anticipating Naomi''s usual lines, Brendan found himself surprised as she disclosed her need to review some case files.


    Naomi smirked and responded, "Who dwells on such matters daily? We have more pressing issues to address."


    Engrossed in the case files she held, she paid minimal attention to Brendan.


    Without uttering a word, Brendan left the bed and approached her. Gently pinching her face, he directed her gaze toward him. "Naomi, something''s on your mind." Salch Thi lindNovel.let website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having known her for 23 years, Brendan effortlessly interpreted Naomi''s emotional state, Naomi seized Brendan''s wrist and chucked, "I''m cutting you some ck today. But you''re missing my usual teasing, aren''t you?" she yfully continued, "Ladies have their days off too, you know..."


    Before Naomi could finish her sentence, Brendan held her face and lifted her off the chair.


    Naomi was caught off guard by his action. After she regained her bnce, she teased, "It seems like you''re really in the mood for that and n to force it?"


    Brendan countered, "Naomi, stop being cryptic."


    Amused by his statement, Naomi snorted. Just because she hadn''t said much today, she had been used of being cryptic.


    Meeting Brendan''s determined gaze, Naomi hissed, "Do I need to plead for your cooperation?"


    Brendan''s expression darkened, and he pinched her face once more.


    She pushed his hand away and blurted, "I saw you when I was out discussing work matters this morning.


    With that brief statement, she avoided delving into specifics.


    Brendan swiftly understood what she meant. He knew she had seen him with Chloe and Caleb.


    Chapter 47


    He rxed his grip, and his earlier aggression dissipated. He exined, "I owe her a favor. I mentioned that before."


    Naomi retorted, "That''s your business, Brendan. But I have the right to be upset and the right not to feign a smile too."


    Dissatisfied with her response, Brendan asserted, "Naomi, you''re being unreasonable."


    Naomi was infuriated and forced augh. "Brendan, why do you think that will still fawn over you after


    anything?" seeing you with anotherdy? Do I owe


    She hadn''t intended to argue or bring up the matter. She simply wished to avoid the discussion, yet Brendan had persisted.


    At this point, it seemed like it was her obligation to indulge and tease him.


    However, Brendan coldly remarked,


    "Naomi, were you just ying with me all this while?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Before this, Naomi would alwayse looking for him with a smile. But this time, when Brendan had gone to the Goodwin residence for her, she didn''t make a fuss like she usually would.


    Brendan couldn''t ept it. He felt that Naomi had just been treating him like a circus monkey all this time. She teased and toyed with him when she was in a good mood. But when she didn''t feel like it, she would just push him aside.


    Right now, Brendan realized that even though it had always been Naomi making the first move, she was the one in control and not him.


    Naomi did whatever she wanted. It was all ording to her mood.


    Naomi chuckled dryly and said, "Just because I chose to be nice to you previously doesn''t mean I have to keep it up forever. I need to uphold my dignity too, you know?"


    Brendan grabbed, the back of her neck and pulled her forward abruptly. "Does being with me mean you lose your dignity?"


    The nape of Naomi''s neck was hurting from Brendan''s grip.


    She looked up at him and said, "Brendan, your anger is pointless. Let go."


    He had never respected her anyway.


    Brendan didn''t let go, and the fury in his eyes zed.


    Naomi tried to break free from his hold but failed.


    So, she could only stare at him and say, "Don''t forget. It was your father who came to my house to propose the marriage arrangement, Brendan. It was you who agreed to it. Don''t make it seem like I owe you anything. If you have any-" lch thi FindN?vel.Det website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brendan cut Naomi off by pulling her into his arms. He then leaned down and sealed her lips with a kiss.


    It was as if he knew what Naomi was going to say, and he wasn''t having any of it.


    The kiss, filled with anger, came to an end. Naomi''s lips became swollen as a result.


    She wiped her mouth as Brendan walked to the wardrobe. He then changed his clothes and left without looking back.


    In the room, Naomi fumed silently!


    She just couldn''t understand. How was it her fault every time?


    Brendan was out celebrating the holiday with another woman. Yet, why was she the one to shoulder the me?


    Naomi sat back in the chair helplessly.


    Suddenly, Christine pushed the door open. She asked, "Naomi, I heard noisesing from your room Chapter 49


    What happened?"


    After ncing around the room, Christine added, "Where''s Brendan?"


    With Christine''s arrival, Naomi quicklyposed herself and said, "He went out for some work-rted matters."


    Christine muttered, "Why is everyone still so busy during the holidays?"


    Afterward, she chatted with Naomi for a while.


    Christine thenmented, "Speaking of which, Brendan''s behavior is much better this yearpared to the previous two. At least he knows toe back for dinner."


    Naomi yawned. "It''s almost midnight, Mom. You should go and rest."


    Christine stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I''m calling it a day. Don''t be upset with Brendan. He''s just busy with work."Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "I understand," Naomi replied.


    Having been married to him for more than two years, Naomi had longm gotten used to it otherwise, she would have driven herself crazy a long time ago..


    After Christine left, Naomi closed the door and let out a long sigh.


    In the following days, Naomi didn''t bother returning to Yellowind Bayl happened to be the holidays, so she took the chance to spend some time with her parents.


    That afternoon, shortly after Naomi woke up from her nap, Heather called.


    She asked, "Why haven''t you bes home these past few days, Naomi?"


    Naomi replied as she poured herself some water, "I went back to my parents''


    home to spend some time with them."


    H


    "I see. I came by earlier, but Jennifer said that you haven''t been home the past few days."


    ?


    Without waiting for Naomi''s reply, Heather asked, "So, when do you n toe back?" "I''ll be back after dinner," Naomi answered.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Although Heather didn''t outright mention it, Naomi knew that the phone call was a reminder for her to go back.


    Even without the phone call, she would have gone back anyway. Christine had been nagging for her to head back for the past few days.


    On the other end of the phone, Heather felt relleved when she heard that Naomi would return after dinner. She then hung up the phone after saying a few more words.


    As she had promised, Naomi drove back to Yellowind Bay after dinner.


    "Mrs. Ludwig, you''re back!" Jennifer eximed.


    "Yeah."


    Naomi changed her shoes and nced around. The house was empty even though it was the holidays.


    Jennifer said with a sly smile, "Mr. Ludwig has been here the past few days. He came back early today too.


    "Well, that''s rare," Naomi replied.


    Naomi had been wondering why Heather had asked her toe back. It turned out that it was because Brendan was home alone.


    After chatting briefly with Jennifer downstairs, Naomi went upstairs with little enthusiasm.


    In the past, she would have eagerly gone upstairs to flirt with Brendan, But today, she had no interest in doing that at all.


    Watching Naomi go upstairs without her usual cheerfulness, Jennifer couldn''t help but think that Naomi seemed less enthusiastic today.


    Soon, Naomi walked into the bedroom just as Brendan exited the bathroom after showering.


    This time, Naomi didn''t greet him with her usual cheerful smile. Brendan felt a light prick in his heart. He felt somewhat upset.


    They had arguments before, but Naomi never held a grudge overnight. They always resumed their usual Interactions the next day.


    Brendan silently sat back on the bed. Naomi didn''t say a word as she walked to the desk and turned on herputer. She showed no intention of acknowledging him.


    In the past, Naomi always initiated the conversations. Now, with her silent treatment, Brendan found it difficult to swallow his pride and speak first. llh thi Find_N?vel.Det website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she opened the case files, Naomi''s phone rang. It was a call from Maximus. She picked up the phone and answered the call with a smile. "Hello, Maximus." Chapter 49


    2/2


    Her tone and demeanor remained confident andposed.


    On the bed, Brendan''s eyes flickered at the mention of Maximus. He looked up at Naomi, who seemed oblivious as she walked toward the window.


    From the other end, Maximus said, "Naomi, I have a case regarding the wages and project payments of some migrant workers. Can you take it?"


    Naomi responded, "Sure! I''m familiar withborws."


    Naomi had a decent understanding of thew, and her skills were rtively solid. She was most interested in internationalws.


    After she agreed to take the case, Maximus said, "Alright. Let me give you a brief overview of this."


    He then exined the case to Naomi and asked his secretary to send the relevant documents to her.


    This wasn''t directly rted to Maximus'' work. But yesterday, some migrant workers had blocked his car as he was leaving the office, iming Home to have unpaid wages and project funds. Maximus had thought of consulting Naomi to see if she could help resolve the issue through legal means.


    After their phone call ended, Brendan finally spoke.


    ''t find awyer o


    He remarked coldly, "Maximus Martin, the mayor, couldn''t find anwyer of his own and specifically En. chose you to take on a case?" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Did Maximus really need Naomi to intervene for this case? With a phone the call from his secretary, the boss of the construction site would settle the wages and payments swiftly.


    Naomi chuckled and replied, "Am I not thewyer closest to him?"


    Brendan refused to back down. He put down his book. Before he could say anything, Naomi spoke first.


    She said, "I haven''t done anything tonight, Brendan. I didn''t even breathe loudly, so don''t pick a fight with me."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    When Naomi wasn''t pestering Brendan relentlessly, heined that she was behaving weirdly. But when she teased or flirted with him, he called her cheap and shameless.


    Since he didn''t like her, everything she did was wrong. So, she should just stay quiet then!


    Whatever he wanted, she would just agree to it.


    Naomi''s statement made Brendan even more unhappy. He would prefer her to argue loudly with him than let him lick his own wounds in silence.


    He stared at Naomi and asked, "Why do I find it hard to believe that Maximus has no other intentions toward you?"


    Naomiughed at how ridiculous Brendan was being. It had been two years since Maximus wasst here.


    Crossing her arms, Naomi looked at Brendan and smiled.


    "Shouldn''t I also ask you the same thing? With your abilities, you could have arranged a job for Chloe anywhere else. Why did you specifically assign her to the secretary position at Ludwig Corporation? Just because you do things a certain way, do you think everyone else is the same?"


    Brendan was rendered speechless.


    His gaze softened a little as he asked, "Are you still bothered about her?"


    Naomi smiled and replied, "Who am I to care about the things you do? I''ll be thankful if you don''t find trouble with me.".


    For over two years, Naomi had never argued with him about matters outside their rtionship. Her principle was to focus only on major issues and to let go of trivial matters. As long as Brendan was willing to have children, that was enough.


    But now that she was in no mood to have children, Brendan wasn''t useful to her anymore..


    Seeing Naomi''s apathetic attitude, Brendan said coldly, "Naomi, you really don''t qualify to be Mrs. Ludwig.


    Following his lead, Naomi sighed and said, "After two years of marriage, I still couldn''t give birth to a child for you. I''m not qualified indeed!"


    Brendan''s expression soured imm¨¦diately, as he felt that Naomi was mocking him.


    Suddenly getting off the bed, Brendan tightened the belt of his robe and said, ''I''m not arguing with you.


    With that, he opened the bedroom door and left. Naomi turned and nced at the door. She smirked, sat down at the table, and continued her work.


    After a short while, her phone rang. It was a call from Heather.


    Naomi answered the phone and greeted Heather.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Chapter 50


    "Naomi, are you home? Brendan is home too, isn''t he?" Heather''s voice came through the phone.


    "He just went out," Naomi replied.


    On the other end, Heather raised her voice upon hearing that Brendan had gone out again.


    "Why did he go out again? Hasn''t he been staying home these days?"


    Before Naomi could respond, Heather continued with a serious tone, ¡°Naomi, this isn''t good for you and Brendan. If this continues, it might not end well. You need to hurry up and give birth to his child already. A man is more likely to return when he has a child. Furthermore..."


    Realizing that what she was about to say might hurt Naomi, Heather swallowed back her words.


    But in her heart, Heather thought about all the fortune tellers who had told her that only Naomi could have a child with Brendan. Why couldn''t Naomi take this seriously?


    If Heather were in her shoes, she would think about it all day long. How could Naomi still think about work?


    Naomi typed on the keyboard and said, "I know, Mom. I''ve kept that in mind."


    When it came to her rtionship with Brendan, Naomi truly didn''t dare to think about it too much. If they could conceive a child, it would be nothing short of a miracle.


    Heather said, "I''ll call Brendan and talk to him."


    With that, she hung up and called Brendan.


    As soon as the call connected, Heather yelled, "Brendan, did you go out again? Just when Naomi came E back, you left. What is your problem?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    "Do you have a death wish? Let me tell you, Naomi will be my only daughter-in-w. So, you can put away any other ideas. If you dare to divorce Naomi, Just wait and see how your father deals with you. Don''t even think about getting a penny from us," Heather yelled.


    Heather''s loud scolding made Brendan rub his nose bridge impatiently.


    "I didn''t leave. I''m at home," he said.


    On the other end, Heather paused. She regained herposure and said, "If you''re at home, go andfort Naomi. There''s nothing embarrassing about a manforting his wife.


    "Also, now that Thanksgiving has passed, the year is about to end. I don''t expect to have any grandchildren this year, but at least make sure that Naomi gets pregnant before the new year. Otherwise, people will talk."


    Even if others didn''t say anything, Heather herself was having doubts.


    It had been over two years. Why hadn''t Naomi conceived yet? The results from her check-ups were normal. Could it really be a problem with Brendan?


    Brendan remained silent.


    Heather continued, "Are you even listening to me, Brendan? Hurry and gofort Naomi. When a married couple quarrels, it''s always better to make up..


    Before Heather could finish nagging, Brendan hung up the phone. If he were to let her continue, Heather wouldn''t stop nagging even until the next morning.


    Brendan tossed his phone onto the bedside table. He nced at the bedroom door.


    Thinking about how indifferent Naomi had been just now, hezily reclined on the bed.


    Two days ago, he had already humbled himself and went to the Goodwin family''s residence. He had no ns to set aside his dignity every time.


    In the bedroom opposite, Naomi wore a pair of ck-framed sses, engrossed in her work. She had no Brendan.


    time to think.te, Naomi She had also forgotten about the matter of having children.


    The next morning, after Naomi got ready for work, she opened the bedroom door and saw Brendan exiting the bedroom opposite from hers in his pajamas.


    Naomi eximed, "You didn''t go out yesterday? I wrongly used you in front of your mother."


    Naomi was straightforward as usual, and Brendan gave her a disdainful look.


    Since Naomi had initiated the conversation, Brendan took the opportunity to ask, "Everyone''s resting Chapter 51


    Where are you going this early in the morning?"


    Naomi smiled and said, "Some people are born lucky, but not me. No one treats me well or supports me; so I have to earn my own money."


    Brendan''s face darkened. He was being mocked again. However, he had to admit that he had never given Naomi any money or gifts during the two years of their marriage, Brendan didn''t respond to her taunt. Naomi approached him and straightened his pajamas.


    She said, "Are you feeling guilty about what I said? Then, have a child with me. You don''t need to spend any money. You just have to enjoy yourself in the moment."


    Brendan''s expression changed immediately. He grabbed her chin and said, "Naomi, if you were a man, you would spare no women from your damage."


    Although Brendan was mocking Naomi outwardly, he felt relieved inside.


    Finally, the shameless Naomi was back, and the Thanksgiving incident could be left in the past.


    After the argument, although Naomi kept up her verbal sparring, she didn''t take much action. She didn''t cling to Brendan like before, and this made him feel dissatisfied. He felt like something was missing.


    So, he became even colder toward her.


    One midnight, Naomi was sound asleep, but she was suddenly awakened by noises downstairs.


    She covered herself with a thin nket and opened the bedroom door. When she tooked downstairs, she saw Brendan being supported by Mason.


    Brendan waspletely unconscious.


    Naomi frowned. She asked, "Mason, what happened?"


    "Naomi, you''re awake. Please help me. I can''t carry Brendan alone. They had a gathering tonight, and Brendan drank too much."


    Naomi went downstairs and asked, "He never overindulges himself like this.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    What happened?"


    Ever since they got married, she had never seen Brendan drunk.


    Mason leaned closer and quietly exined a few things to Naomi.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 52

    h thi FindN?vel. It website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chapter 52


    After Naomi heard Mason''s exnation, her expression changed.


    "He''s heartbroken? I''m perfectly fine here, and I''ve never cheated on him. Who broke his heart?" Naomi said.


    Mason said, "I guess it wasn''t you who broke his heart."


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    She had wondered why Brendan had beening home every daytely, even if it was in the middle of the night.


    It turned out that Chloe was giving him the cold shoulder, causing him to be in a bad mood. No wonder he always had a gloomy expression.


    Naomi crossed her arms and looked down at Brendan. She lifted her leg and kicked him.


    "Naomi, don''t do that!"


    Mason quickly stopped her and continued, "Don''t kick Brendan, or I have to take the me tomorrow. He''ll say that I was the one who kicked him. Also, lend me a hand! I can''t carry him alone."


    I Naomi said, "Why should I? He''s heartbroken but not because of me. He''s lucky I haven''t thrown him out."


    Just as Naomi finished speaking, Brendan tried to stand up, cing his hands on the couch. But he ended up sitting back down.


    Seeing this, Mason sighed and said, "He''s been sulking for days. The others think he''s going through a breakup, and I think so too."


    Naomi smiled sarcastically. Brendan was heartbroken? What a feat.


    It didn''t matter whether it was Chloe or someone else, Naomi didn''t want to think about it. It wouldn''t be her anyway.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Where''s Chloe? Have you seen them together the past few days?" Naomi asked.


    "I haven''t seen them together. They probably had a fight. That''s why Brendan is in a bad mood," Mason said. "I don''t know when he''ll get over it. I''ve never seen him like this before."


    As she listened to Mason, Naomi coldly withdrew her gaze. She took out her phone from her pocket and called Chloe.


    "Chloe,e to Yellowind Bay."


    After saying that, Naomi hung up the phone without giving Chloe any chance to respond.


    Mason asked, "Naomi, why did you call Chloe over?"


    Mason had brought Brendan back to Yellowind Bay to create an opportunity for Naomi. Couldn''t she see that?


    Chapter 52


    Naomi set her phone aside and calmly said, "Whoever started the trouble should end It. I can''t solve Brendan''s alcohol addiction or his emotional problems."


    Mason said, "You should be more careful. Do you really not want to be with Brendan anymore?"


    Naomi smiled and said, "If his heart isn''t here, no amount of caution will help. Besides, don''t you know that absence makes the heart grow fonder? The more I try to stop them, the closer their rtionship bes.


    "After so many years, I''m toozy to intervene. They can handle their own Issues, and Brendan can make his own choices."


    As Naomi spoke, Brendan drunkenly mumbled something with a frown.


    Naomi couldn''t hear clearly, so she turned to Mason for rification.


    Mason said, "Chloe. Brendan is looking for Chloe."


    Hearing this, Naomiughed. She was almost moved by this deep affection.


    If Brendan knew that Mason had been so willing to help he would surely thank him the next day.


    Half an hourter, Chloe rushed over in a hurry. She was disheveled and ane was still in her pajamas and slippers.


    She asked anxiously, "Naomi, what happened to Brendan?"


    Seeing how Chloe had hurried over right away, Naomi suddenly felt like an outsider.


    ncing at Brendan, she said,


    "Brendan drank too much. Masom said it''s because of you. Handle it yourself."


    Chloe''s expression changed, and she said, "Naomi, is there a misunderstanding here?"


    Naomi said, "I''ll be upstairs. If you need help, look for Jennifer."


    After saying that, Naomi turned and went upstairs.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    As he watched Naomi head upstairs, Mason couldn''t help but admire her deeply. Her generosity and character were qualities he could never match.


    She was such an amazing wife, but Brendan still didn''t cherish her. What more could he possibly want? She was worthy of the "Best Wife of the Nation" award.


    After Naomi left, Mason looked at Brendan again. His gaze met with Chloe''s.


    Seeing Chloe''s speechlessness, Mason said, "I''ll help you take Brendan back to his bedroom."


    Chloe suddenly snapped out of her thoughts and replied, "Alright."


    In the guest room at the end of the corridor, for once, Naomi had trouble sleeping.


    If her life continued like this, it would truly be meaningless. She couldn''t spend her whole life watching Brendan fall madly in love with other women. She had done her best to try to be a mother, but if fate didn''t allow it, she would have to ept it.


    Over the many years they had known each other, this was the first time she had seen him drunk to this extent. He wouldn''t have ended up in this state if he didn''t love Chloe that much and couldn''t let her go.


    His deep affection left Naomi feeling powerless.


    Meanwhile, in the master bedroom, Chloe kept watch over Brendan.


    The air in Brendan''s bedroom was filled with his scent, and every item seemed to emanate his presence.


    Chloe felt like she was in a dream. If it weren''t for the unexpected events of tonight, she might never have been able to set foot in Yellowind Bay and never have had the chance to watch Brendan like this.


    "Brendan." Her right hand gently touched Brendan''s forehead. Her voice was soft and content.


    Mason had told Naomi that Brendan had gotten drunk because of her. Chloe held tightly onto Brendan''s hand, her gaze exceptionally bright.


    The next day, Brendan woke up with a splitting headache. He felt terribly thirsty. His whole body was ufortable, and he could only vaguely remember Mason helping him into the car.


    He also had a dream about Naomi,


    "Brendan, you''re awake!" Chloe hurriedly went to support him. "Does your head hurt a lot?"


    Chloe''s voice was as sweet as a bell, but a hint of impatience shed across Brendan''s face.


    He realized that he was in his bedroom and that Chloe was holding his hand. Brendan quickly pulled his hand away and asked, "How did you get in here?"


    Chloe, seeing him pull his hand away, felt a bit embarrassed. She gently rubbed her hands on her pants and exined, "You got drunkst night. Naomi called me toe and take care of you."


    Brendan''s thin lips instantly turned pale. What was Naomi thinking?


    Chloe noticed that Brendan''splexion wasn''t good and asked with concern, "Brendan, are you feeling unwell?"


    "I''ll have James send you back," Brendan said, his voice deep and bone- chilling, leaving her breathless Instantly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had stayed up all night to care for him, and now he wanted the driver to take her away. How could she face Naomi in this situation? Where would she put her dignity?


    Chloe swallowed hard and forced a smile. "I''ll leave after you''ve had breakfast."


    Brendan didn''t pay any attention to her and got out of bed to pick up his phone from the table, dialing the driver''s number.


    Chloe clenched her fists lightly. After all these years, what more did she have to do to get a little closer to him, to make him care about her just a little more?


    She had thought about asking Brendan a few times, but in the end, she didn''t dare to speak up. So, she just left Yellowind Bay ording to his wishes.


    As soon as Chloe left, Brendan went to the guest room at the end of the corridor.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    When a basin of cold water was poured over her head, Naomi reacted like a startled cat. She jumped from the bed, patting herself to get rid of the cold water.


    A young maid, trembling with the basin in her hands, said, "Mrs. Ludwig, it was Mr. Ludwig''s order."


    After saying this, the maid nced nervously at Brendan:


    Naomi''s gaze followed the mald''s, and she saw Brendan standing with his hands in his pockets, looking coldly at her. Without a word, she picked up an ornament from the nearby cab and threw it at him.


    "Brendan, are you crazy?"


    In an instant, water droplets from her soaked body flew everywhere.


    Seeing Naomi getting angry, the maid was frightened and ran out with the basin.


    Brendan managed to dodge the ornament thrown by her. She was soaked from head to toe and couldn''t swallow her anger. She got out of bed and confronted him directly.


    Although she was skilled in martial arts, she didn''t have a significant advantage when facing Brendan. She tried to hit him with various objects, but in the end, she only managed to scratch his face a little.


    When Naomi forcefully threw her clothes at Brendan, he reached out and grabbed her face, questioning her coldly, "Am I the crazy one, or you, Naomi? You just let anyone into our house and even into my room?


    Brendan''s grip on her face wasn''t gentle, and Naomi''s cheeks turned pale.


    "I''m crazy?" Naomi smiled ironically, then pushed away his hand. "Brendan, if you can''t remember what happenedst night, let Mason help you recall. Ask him whose name you were calling when you came back."


    When Naomi brought up his drunken state, Brendan''s expression shifted.


    But Brendan still felt angry when he thought about how Naomi had pushed him away. He said, "Naomi, do you want to be that generous? Fine, I''ll indulge you. Today, I''ll bring that person back for you. Make sure you clear out your things and get out as far as possible."


    He and Naomi hadn''t made much progress in their rtionship over the two years, but she had already let someone else into their lives. Fine, he would indulge her.


    Brendan told her to leave, and Naomi coldly replied, "I''ll leave right now." Salih thi (F)indNovil.et website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, she mmed the door and left without looking back. In a fit of anger, Brendan smashed everything he could find in the room.


    Half an hourter, when Naomi had packed her things and was about to leave, Jennifer stopped her.


    "Mrs. Ludwig, Mr. Ludwig just had too much to drinkst night. Don''t be angry with him."


    Chapter 54


    2/2


    "Jennifer, I''m not leaving because I''m angry with him. I''m going to thew firm." They had been married for over two years. How many times had she suppressed her pride and approached him? How many times had she attempted to entice him?


    How many my times had she broached the subject of having children? But when had he ever taken her seriously? When had he ever shown her respect?


    When had he ever acknowledged her publicly, introduced her to others openly, or spent holidays with her family? And did she everin about it?


    These days, his family had been e


    putting pressure on her. Although he had returned, he neithenacted m warmly noflooked at her with any interest. Why should she go out of her way for him when he treated her so indifferently?


    In hindsight, Naomi realized that it was bing pointless. Her enthusiasm and patience toward Brendan had gradually eroded over these two years. She had always thought that by turning a blind eye and being less demanding, their rtionship would eventually improve.


    She was wrong.


    She couldn''t enter his life, and she couldn''t enter his heart. And she didn''t care anymore..


    When Naomi mentioned going to thew firm, Jennifer appeared uneasy. She whispered, Mrs. Ludwig, Mr.


    Ludwig has instructed that you aren''t to leave the house."


    ncing outside at the courtyard, she added, "Besides, Mrs. Ludwig, you won''t be able to leave even if you try.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Following the maid''s gaze, Naomi realized that there were bodyguards at the entrance. She was determined to leave but was stopped again.


    The bodyguard said calmly, "Mrs. Ludwig, Mr. Ludwig sald he wants to give you a gift and kindly requests that you stay here."


    Naomi immediately understood. Brendan wanted her to witness him bringing someone else in to rece her as Mrs. Ludwig.


    Sheughed coldly and said, "Fine, I''ll stay."


    If Brendan wanted to put on a show, she would watch it.


    Meanwhile, Brendan arrived at his office with a gloomy expression. Chloe cautiously pushed open the office door and entered.


    "Brendan."


    "What is it?" he asked, ncing at her and noticing her exhausted appearance.


    "I''m sorry forst night. I was just worried about you."


    Brendan rubbed his temples but didn''t respond to Chloe''s apology.


    Seeing his reaction, Chloe approached his desk and asked softly. "Do you have a headache? Would you like me to give you a massage?"


    Brendan leaned back in his chair and said, "There''s no need."


    Chloe walked behind him and raised her hands to start massaging him without heeding his response. "It''s better to get a massage if you''re not feeling well. Otherwise, you won''t be able to work."


    Her soft words reminded Brendan of Naomi''s matchmakingst night. He fell silent.


    Seeing his reaction, Chloe stayed quietly by his side.


    She had known Brendan for so many years and had been his secretary for several years now. Naturally, she knew what Brendan wanted.


    After some time, Brendan suddenly let out a heavy sigh.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chloe looked down at him and wondered if he had thought of Sophia.


    If she had gained his favor because of her slight resemnce to Sophia, then she considered herself fortunate for that resemnce.


    "Brendan, Jason said you were looking for me," Mason said, rushing in with a burst of energy, just as the office fell silent.


    Chapter 55


    2/2


    The next moment, he saw the scene in the office and immediately stopped in his tracks, grinning sarcastically. "I guess I came at the wrong time."


    "Mr. Stone," Chloe greeted and quickly stopped massaging Brendan, Upon seeing Mason, Brendan slowly opened his eyes and gave him a cold nce.


    Chloe stepped out from behind the desk, while Mason strolled over.m pulling a chair over and casually sitting down opposite Brendan.


    Chloe was observant. She brewed tea for Mason and then quietly left Brendan''s office.


    The door closed gently behind her, and Mason turned to Brendan, asking, "Have you guys made up?"


    Brendan''s face darkened. "You drove me homest night?"


    Mason replied, "Yes! But you don''t have to be too polite, Brendam If you feel like thanking me, you can E


    consider the Thirteenth..."


    im Bonus For Free Every Day>> Bet


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56 Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mason hadn''t finished his sentence when Brendan chuckled. "Of course I need to thank you."


    Then, he added, "Ronald needs some manpower, and I think you''d be a great fit. It''s an opportunity for you to gain some experience."


    Hearing that he would be sent to Ronald''s location, Mason''s face turned pale instantly. "Brendan, are you repaying a favor or taking revenge? That ce isn''t for humans..."


    Before Mason could finish hisint, Brendan made a phone call. "Jason, help with Mr. Stone''s preparations to leave."


    Mason was on the verge of tears. "Brendan, what have I done wrong? I''ll change.. I''ll change, okay?


    "Is it because you and Chloe haven''t reconciled yet? Why don''t you try to make amends? Also, I talked to Naomi yesterday, and she said she won''t force you to do anything.


    "She wants you to resolve your issues on your own. She even called Chloe over to help you. Naomi said she''ll respect your decision."


    The more Mason spoke, the more sour Brendan''s expression became.


    After Mason finished speaking, Jason entered the room and said solemnly, "Mr. Stone, your train ticket has been booked. Mr. Ronald will pick you up at the train station."


    "Brendan, what have I done wrong?" Mason was on the verge of tears. He couldn''t believe that he was being sent to where Ronald was.


    After being escorted out of Brendan''s office by Jason, Mason took out his phone and called Reuben and the others. However, they couldn''t offer any help and only told him to take care of himself.


    In the end, Mason called his mother for help. He hoped that she could intervene on his behalf.


    On the other end, Mrs. Stone was ying cards as she said, "Mason, I think Brendan''s decision is excellent. You oftene across as a bit immature. It''s a good opportunity for you to gain some experience.


    "Your father and I are very grateful to Brendan. With your father handling things at ourpany, you can rest assured!"


    Mason was dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, he felt like an outcast.


    In his office, seeing Mason''s sad expression, Brendan was satisfied.


    When had he ever gotten drunk over Chloe? Who allowed him to bber in front of Naomi?


    Thinking about Naomi''s confident attitude and indifference from this morning. Brendan''s expression again darkened.


    Chapter 55


    Since Maximus had returned, her attitude had clearly changed. She had even sent him away.


    Was she looking for a way to divorce him?


    If that was the case, she was too naive.


    At around 8:00 pm, when Brendan and Chloe returned to Yellowind Bay, Naomi happened to be walking downstairs.


    "Naomi," Chloe greeted Naomi when she saw her,


    "Ms. Goodwin," Jason greeted awkwardly while carrying Chloe''s luggage.


    Naomi nced at them indifferently and gave them a casual nod. Then, she continued walking as if nothing had happened. She poured herself a ss of water and acted as if everything was normal, Ignoring everyone.


    Seeing this, Chloe took the initiative to exin, "Naomi, Brendan C


    om mentioned that you''re not in a great mood, so he''s asked me toe and keep youpany."


    Naomi figured that Chloe was just trying to make things less awkward over Brendan''s actions.


    Standing behind the two women, Jason felt just as awkward. He m couldn''t quite grasp the drama that was unfolding before him.


    On the other hand, Brendan had a cold expression as he said, "Don''t be afraid of her."


    Then, he turned to Jason and instructed, "Jason, take the luggage to the master bedroom."


    "Uh... Mr-" Jason didn''t finish his sentence. As soon as he sawo Brendan''s joy re, he quickly Em m


    paused and said, "Of course."


    As Jason walked past Naomi with the luggage, his eyes were filled with sympathy.


    This time, it might really be over between them.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Just then, Jennifer came out of the kitchen and said, "Mr. Ludwig, dinner is ready."


    Brendan looked at Chloe and said, "Let''s eat."


    Chloe''s gaze was still fixed on Naomi.


    "Naomi, have you had dinner yet? Let''s eat together!"


    Naomi halted in her steps on her way upstairs and looked at Chloe.


    "Chloe, since Brendan brought you back to Yellowind Bay, it means you hold a significant ce in his heart. Instead of thinking about how to deal with me, why not focus more on winning him over?"


    Since Brendan wasn''t openly acknowledging their rtionship, she could still exchange some harsh words. But now that Brendan had returned with Chloe, if she still thought of herself as Mrs. Ludwig, it would weaken her own position.


    She was about to leave but stopped to remind them, "By the way, make sure you leave enough evidence."


    With that, she went upstairs.


    In the living room, Brendan stood with his hands in his pockets. His face looked extremely grim.


    Naomi''s reaction seemed to hit him like a heavy punch to a soft cushion.


    Chloe stole a nce at him. Seeing that he remained silent, she refrained from speaking as well.


    Half an hourter, Chloe followed Brendan to the master bedroom upstairs. She became flustered when she heard him suggest that she spend the night there.


    "Brendan, this isn''t a good idea! Do you have any misunderstandings with Naomi? If there are any misunderstandings, you should go and exin it. Women like to hear sweet words-a little coaxing will do the trick."


    Brendan ignored Chloe. He walked over to the bedside cab and found a camera hidden inside a flower vase. Then, he proceeded to find several more cameras from various ces.


    Watching Brendan toss the hidden cameras onto the coffee table, Chloe''s face turned pale, and she dared not move..


    Naomi had just finished showering in the guest bedroom when the maid knocked on her door in a flutter.


    Naomi let her in, and the maid hurriedly reported, "Mrs. Ludwig, Mr. Ludwig has found the cameras and removed all of them."


    Naomi replied calmly, "I know, You can continue with your tasks."


    Once the maid left, Naomi opened herputer, and the live feed from the master bedroom appeared on her screen.


    On the other side of the camera, Brendan was busy working while Chloe sat in front of the vanity table.


    Chapter 57


    22


    She hadn''t dared to lie on the bed or touch any of Naomi''s belongings. Maybe because she hadn''t slept enough the night before, Chloe drifted off briefly at the vanity table.


    Seeing Chloe asleep, Brendan gazed ahead nkly for a while, then put down his work. He grabbed a thin nket that they had never used before and casually draped it over her.


    He then walked over to the bookshelf and opened a book. From inside, Brendan took out an old group photo.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Brendan''s every move was observed by Naomi.


    When Brendan pulled out the photo from the book, Naomi couldn''t help but pause for a moment. That photo should be seven or eight years old, if she remembered correctly.


    Why did Brendan keep that photo? Who was he concerned about in the picture?


    Watching her room from a third-person perspective and seeing the photo in Brendan''s hands, Nadmi suddenly realized that she and Brendan had been married for so long, but they had never taken any wedding photos or even had a picture together.


    Brendan looked at the photo for a long while. Naomi exited the surveince feed to rest.


    In the quiet night, although Naomi was asleep, she felt uneasy. Even in her dreams, she felt like someone was following her and spying on her. Alfeeling of difort and sleep paralysis suddenly woke Naomi up. When she opened her eyes, she saw a dark figure staring at her from the couch in the dark room.


    Enjoy Ad-Free Reading>>


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Upon seeing this, Naomi suddenly sat up from the bed and switched on the bedsidemp, Seeing that it was Brendan sitting on the sofa, Naomi first let out a sigh of relief and then furrowed her brows, saying, "Why are you still up sote? What''s your deal, just sitting there and staring at me?


    "Didn''t you bring Chloe back? You''re just going to leave her hanging like that? Is this how you handle things?"


    She then yawned and continued with a hint of disdain, "Go back to your room. Don''t sit here like a security guard."


    It waste at night, and the others were trying to sleep.


    After Naomi finished speaking, she was about to lie down and go back to sleep when Brendan coldly said, "Naomi, see what happens if you dare to sleep."


    Naomi, who had just bent down, straightened her back again and looked at Brendan.


    "Brendan, what do you want now? Are you going to let me sleep or not?"


    Brendan gritted his teeth and said, "Can you sleep?"


    After bringing Chloe back, she was snoring away here without a care. He couldn''t believe her audacity.


    "I can sleep just fine!" Naomi narrowed her eyes and asked, "Can''t you sleep?"


    Then, she added, "Haven''t you consoled her yet?


    "Brendan, you seriously need to work on your temper. Having a little wealth and power doesn''t give you a free pass to do as you please. Everyone has their limits. If you don''t go back to Chloe right now, she might not even want to be anywhere near you by tomorrow morning.


    "Women are easy to please. If sweet words don''t work, just make a move. A passionate night can often. mend any disputes."


    Naomi finished speaking and let out another yawn.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I''ve given you some advice. You can figure out the rest yourself."


    Brendan grabbed her wrist as she was about to turn off the light.


    Naomi looked up, and Brendan took two steps closer, leaning down in front of her.


    "Naomi, are you giving me tips on how tofort you?"


    Naomi chuckled and responded, "Brendan, you make it sound so formal. Haven''t I always been the oneforting you?


    "Okay, enough of this chit-chat with me. If you don''t head back soon, the morning wille, and Chloe might get upset. Not all women are as understanding as I am."


    Naomi was eager to sleep and hoped that he would leave.


    Brendan asked, "You really want us to get along?"


    Naomi moved his hand away and said, "Of course, I''ll even arrange the fireworks for your wedding."


    After that, shey down on the bed.


    Brendan felt like his world had turned upside down upon hearing her words. "Naomi, if you dare to sleep, you''ll have to bear the consequences."


    Naomi replied, "Alright! Feel free to set me on fire then!"


    She pulled the nket over herself and decided not to engage in any more conversation with Brendan. Now that he had brought Chloe back, she didn''t want to talk to him about anything.


    Her days here wereing to an end anyway.


    Brendan kicked her back lightly. Naomi just pressed the nket tightly against herself, not even bothering to open her eyes.


    Brendan said, "Move over."


    Naomi didn''t respond.


    Brendan was frustrated. He took off his clothes andy beside Naomi, trying to pull up her nket.


    With her eyes half-closed, Naomi said, "Aren''t you askamed? Aren''t you afraid that I get horny?"


    Brendan replied, "Let''s see it then."


    Naomi was extremely tired. She closed her eyes and moved herself and the nket closer to him.


    She said, "Brendan, I''ll be honest with you. If you try to steal my nket again or touch me, I stick to you like abandaid. You won''t be able to get rid of me for the rest of your life."


    Brendan chuckled and simply got under the nket, embracing her from behind.


    Naomi was puzzled. What was going on with this guy? Why did he om shamelessly approach her whenever she tried to push him away?


    When Brendan''s hand touched her chest, Naomi almost woke up from her drowsiness.


    "It''ll cost you a million dors to touch them."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    After Naomi finished speaking, Brendon started groping her chest. He had nothing but money.


    Naomi was sweating profusely. She grabbed his hand, saying, "You really have no shame."


    She then pped his hand firmly and irritably added, "I''m exhausted. Stop bothering me."


    When Naomi said that she was tired, Brendan stopped.


    After a while, Brendan leaned close to her ear and softly said, "Naomi, let''s talk."


    Naomi didn''t respond. Brendan turned her around and found that she was already snoring.


    He was dumbfounded.


    Brendan turned off the lights in the room and then went to sleep with Naomi in his embrace.


    They had chosen to share the guest room instead of sleeping in their own room. What kind of nonsense was this?


    "Mrs. Ludwig, they''re here!"


    Just as Naomi was dreaming of winning awsuit and celebrating, the voice of a young maid woke her up.


    Naomi propped herself up with a hand on her forehead and asked, "Who''s here?"


    The maid replied, "Your mother has arrived, and Mr. Ludwig''s mother is here too."


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    Did they have toe this early?


    Naomi yawned.


    Brendan seemed to havee over and taken advantage of her as well.


    "Let them wait for a moment!"


    Naomi had just spoken when Heather and Christine walked in. "Naomi."


    "Mom," Naomi scratched her head as she greeted them.


    Heather asked, "Where''s Brendan?


    Naomi looked around the room.


    "Brendan? He should be at work."


    Just as Naomi finished speaking, Brendan emerged from the bathroom after showering. "Mom, why''s everyone here?"


    Seeing Brendan, Heather immediately got angry. "It''s all thanks to you, you troublemaker! Just wait and see how I''ll deal with you."


    Heather scolded Brendan for a moment and then smiled at Christine. "Christine, I''ll be taking Brendan aside for a chat. Please try to talk some sense Into Naomi."


    Before Heather had even fully woken up this morning, she had received aint from Mason.


    He had told her that Brendan wanted a divorce from Naomi for Chloe''s sake and that he had already brought Chloe to Yellowind Bay the night before. He imed that Naomi had already agreed to the ''divorce as well.


    Mason exined that he had spent the entire previous night trying to convince Brendan. Still, Brendan had not only refused to listen but had also arranged for him to be sent over to assist Ronald in establishing Hope Elementary School.


    As Masonined, Heather''s head felt like it was about to explode. She immediately called Christine, first offering profuse apologies and then inviting her toe and mediate.


    Listening to Heather''s arrangements, Christine nodded solemnly and said, "Alright, Heather, leave Naomi to me."


    Both were focused on resolving the marital dispute between the young couple and were unaware that m Brendan and Naomi had spent the night together in the same room. S''ah th (F)indNvI. et website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Heather dragged Brendan to the study, she grabbed a nearby feather duster and began scolding him as she whipped him. "You En good-for-nothing son! Have youpletely lost your mind? Not only do you fool around outside, but you also bring them home now?",


    "You''re carrying the burden of all the wrongs from generations of the Ludwig family."


    Brendan tried to shield himself with his hand and retorted, "Mom, have you thought this through clearly?"


    After giving Brendan a few good hits with the feather duster, Heather o''m ced her hands pixher hips and evher said, "You think I haven''t thought it through? Fine, let''s clear things up right now. Did you bring someone


    home?"


    Brendan remained silent.


    Heather asked again, "Is it true that you refuse to have children?"


    Enjoy Ad-Free Reading>>


    GoContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Brendan continued to remain silent.


    Seeing his silence, Heather''s temper red up. "What''s wrong with Naomi? In terms of looks, figure, education, and family background, who else is better than her? Why can''t you appreciate her?


    "Besides, didn''t you choose to marry her yourself? You went through with the marriage, but now you''re treating her like this. Don''t you have any decency?


    "Why did you even agree to this marriage in the first ce?


    "You''ve been married for over two years, but how often have you returned home? Every time, it''s Naomi who takes the initiative. Do you have any shame?


    "Mason advised you to treat Naomi better. And in response, you send him to the teau to build Hope Elementary School? The Ludwig family doesn''t have anyone as unruly as you."


    Brendan''s head was buzzing. He rubbed his nose and looked at Heather.


    When Heather met his gaze with widened eyes, she angrily said, "What''s with that look? Should I also go to build Hope Elementary School?"


    Brendan replied, "I don''t have the guts to do that.¡±


    Yes, they had been married for over two years, and it was true that Naomi had always taken the initiative.


    However, there were reasons behind Naomi''s initiative and her decision to marry him. Everyone in both families and anyone who was aware of their rtionship knew the reasons. Everyone knew her motives.


    If Naomi had been a bit more genuine, if "that incident hadn''t urred, if those things hadn''t happened. then he wouldn''t be in this situation.


    Brendan didn''t want to argue with Heather, so he tried to cate her, saying, "We''ll stay married, and we''ll live happily together."


    Heather''s eyes instantly lit up. "What about having kids? Will I have a grandchild?"


    Brendan replied, "No."


    Heather exploded and once again gave him a few good hits with the feather duster. "I dare you to say that again! Say that you won''t have children and see what happens!"


    Meanwhile, in Naomi''s room, after Heather took Brendan away, Christine began wiping her tears and said, "Why couldn''t you control your temper? Why did you agree to it?"


    Naomi rolled her eyes. "Mom! We really are family. Why are you crying so early in the morning? Besides, guys like him are everywhere. What are you so worried about?"


    After saying that, she handed Christine a tissue.


    Christine took the tissue and wiped her tears, bing even more saddened.


    She said, "Did you forget what the psychic said? Are you trying to end the family legacy?"


    Naomi was speechless.


    Seeing Naomi''s silence, Christine continued wiping her tears and said, "Although Brendan does tend to be a bit loose outside, we women also bear some responsibility for this. It''s because we''ve failed to secure their love."


    Naomi chuckled. "You really are my mom. You''re better at brainwashing than anyone else."


    Christine stopped her tears and asked, "What did you say?"


    Naomi casually replied, "I said it''s all my fault. I didn''t manage to secure your son-inw''s love."


    It was a good thing her father never fooled around. Otherwise, she''d be calling anyone "mom".


    Naomi didn''t argue with her.


    Christine continued to wipe her tears. "You can''t entirely me yourself for this. Brendan has his share of responsibility, and those women outside are also to me."


    Naomi replied, "Indeed, this can''t be med solely on me."


    Ignoring Naomi''s response, Christine continued, "Naomi, if a woman wants to hold onto a man''s heart, she has to have his child. Otherwise, the man won''t settle down."


    Naomi couldn''t agree with Christine''s thoughts. Her child will be born for herself, not for anyone else.


    Naomi remained silent.


    Christine looked at her and asked, "Why aren''t you speaking?"


    Naomi replied, "You''re right."


    Christine continued to cry. "Naomi, I came here today to have a heart-to-heart talk with you. Don''t even think about divorce. Your father and I will definitely not give you your household registration book if you


    1. do.


    "Your father insisted that you should have a child no matter how tough life gets. If you don''t, what will you do when we''re gone? You can''t be left without anyone to take care of you."


    Naomi said, "Alright, I''ll have a child."


    Christine abruptly stopped crying and said, "Naomi, you promised this yourself. Don''t go back on your word."


    Naomi tilted her head and rubbed her temple with one hand. "Yes, I promise."


    Worried that Naomi was just cating her, Christine added, "Your father has been quite troubledtely withpany matters. Don''t cause him even more trouble."


    Naomi immediately straightened up. "What''s wrong with thepany?"


    She could choose not to have a child and tolerate frustration, but nothing could hinder her family journey to sess of prevent them from making money. Every penny that Dennis earned now would be her retirement fund.


    Christine replied, "I don''t know the specifics, but it seems rted to the Sabe family. So, don''t cause your father any trouble."


    Naomi nodded and said, "I got it."


    With the assurance that Naomi tbe wouldn''t insist on a divorce, Christine wiped her tears Just be sensible, and don''t pick fights with Brendan.


    Also, try to indulge him more."


    Naomi agreed. "Okay."


    Christine continued, "Well, I won''t say much more. Let''s go check on Brendan''s situation."


    As they were leaving, they coincidentally met Heather and Brendaning out of the study. There were still a few marks from the feather duster on Brendan''s face.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Naomi and Christine, Heather greeted them with a smile. "Christine, are we done here?"


    Christine replied, "Yes, I gave her a good scolding."


    Seeing the situation, Heather reached out andforted Naomi. ¡°Naomi, I just gave Brendan a good scolding, and Chloe has gone home too. I''ve ¦° had the entire house cleaned from top to bottom for you. If you still mind, we can consider moving to a different house."


    Naomi yawned replied, "There''s no need to change the house."


    Heather, in a good mood, reassured her, "Anyway, whatever you decide is fine.


    We''ll listen to you."


    Seeing that Naomi waspletely ignoring Brendan, Christine nudged her in the waist and said, "Naomi, Brendan is looking at you. Say something to him." Naomi winced at the prodding and then looked toward Brendan.


    As their eyes met, Naomi couldn''t help but feel satisfied when she saw the marks from the feather duster on Brendan''s face.


    With her hands in the pockets of her pajamas, she looked at Brendan and said,


    "You touched me a few timesst night. Settle the bill." Heather and Christine were initially taken aback, but then their faces turned bright red.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Christine had a stern expression.


    What nonsense was this child spouting again?


    However, Brendan shamelessly replied, "I want a full service tonight. I''ll settle it altogether."


    Naomi scoffed dismissively. "Sure! As long as you can handle it."


    Their shamelessness left Heather and Christine staring at each other, feeling incredibly embarrassed. These two kids had made their faces turn beet red with their words, and they were still acting as if nothing had happened.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Christine poked Naomi''s waist again and said, "Naomi, mind yournguage."


    Naomi frowned and turned to Christine, saying, "Mom, if you keep poking my waist, I won''t be able to have children."


    "Pfft! Nonsense."


    Heather, unsure whether tough or cry, quickly intervened, saying, ''Since both of them have pledged to make things work, let''s head back. They can take care of the rest on their own."


    Christine agreed and walked away with Heather. Once they were gone, Naomi got ready and headed straight to Goodwin Corporation.


    In the chairman''s office, Dennis was on the phone when Naomi walked in and sat across from him.


    After a moment, Dennis finished his call and looked at her. "You''re not going to work today? Don''t you need to go to thew firm?"


    Naomi crossed her legs and asked, "Mom said you''re bothered by thepany''s affairs, and it''s rted to the Sabe family."


    Dennis replied, "You don''t need to worry about thepany''s affairs. Your main focus should be living a good life with Brendan and having a child."


    Naomi responded, "I will live a good life, and we will have a child. These are two separate matters."


    Seeing that Naomi wasn''t going to budge, Dennis sighed and continued, "The South Glistenville project is thepany''s most critical undertaking in thetter half of the year. Initially, we had a solid hold on it. However, the Sabe family had somehow gotten hold of our project proposal, shed the price by nearly 10%, and jumped into the negotiations. Now, the higher-ups are reevaluating the situation."


    "Lowered by 10%?" Naomi asked. "Is the Sabe family not interested in making money anymore?"


    Dennis exined, "It''s about pride for them. They want to secure this project to put pressure on Goodwin Corporation. This project is government-funded, and the initial bid wasn''t very high. If wepete with an even lower bid, it would be self-destructive. Maybe that''s what they want to see."


    Chapter 61


    312


    He sighed again. "If we don''t secure the South Glistenville project, Goodwin Corporation''s position may drop to the second tier, and it will impact us over the next few years."


    After Dennis finished speaking, Naomi said, "Send me a copy of the project proposal and pricing. I''ll take a look at them."


    Naomi was aw major, and she had a deep understanding of the industry. She had also worked as an inter in thepany''s legal department before and had experience handling proposals and bids, so it wouldn''t be difficult for her.


    Dennis asked, ''Do you have the extra time and energy for this? Can you handle your own work?"


    Naomi replied, "I can make time."


    Then, she stood up and said, "I''ll leave now, Dad. Just make sure to have the documents sent to my email.


    Dennis walked her to the door and said, "Alright."


    After leaving Goodwin Corporation,


    ''m Naomi didn''t go to thew firm. Instead, she headed straight to the City nning Department to investigate the status of the South Glistenville development project.


    "Naomi, what a rare sight. What brings you here today?" Sa*h the  get website on Google to ovel.get ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr. Turner, are you working today?"


    Naomi asked with a smile. "I had of decided to drop some free time, so e brand by and express my interest in the city''s future development. I wanted to see where it would be most suitable to buy a house."


    #im Bonus For Free Every Day>>


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Although Naomi mostly handled divorce cases, inheritance cases, and some minor cases, she had made connections through these cases.


    After all, ordinary people rarely go through legal procedures for divorce. So, over the past year, she had umted quite awork.


    "Naomi, you''re truly something. People usually visit real estate offices when they want to buy a house, but you''re here at the City nning Department. Are you nning to buy a whole building?"


    "Mr. Turner, if you have any good rmendations, I might just buy a whole building."


    The middle-aged man, Winston Turner, chuckled and said, "Come on, let''s go to my office and discuss it. I''ll show you some good real estate options."


    "Thank you, Mr. Turner,"


    Naomi had helped Winston resolve a minor dispute, persuading the parties involved to settle it privately instead of going through litigation, so he admired her work style and intelligence.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Over half an hourter, when Naomi left his office, she had gathered some information from their conversation.


    "Naomi." As Naomi was humming a tune when she was about to leave the City nning Department, someone called her name from ahead.


    She looked up and smiled when she saw who it was.


    "Henry, are you here for business too?"


    With his hands in his pockets, Henry Sabe nodded and replied, "I''m not taking those divorce cases of yours anymore. Are you nning to help out at your dad''spany?"


    Naomi chuckled and said, "It''s all thanks to your Sabe family. They almost drove me to change careers."


    She didn''t seem bothered by it. Henry took a couple of steps forward, bending slightly to whisper into her ear.


    "You''ve certainly got some courage to step into the Sabe family''s territory and take on Madelyn all on


    your own."


    Naomi noticed that Henry was dressed in a bespoke suit and a striped tie. His tall, slightly slender frame gave him an elegant and refined appearance. He had the air of a cultured and handsome young man, and his smile was pleasing to the eye.


    Naomi remarked, "She was worth the trouble."


    Henry looked at Naomi with gentle eyes and replied with a warm smile, "Are you taking out your dissatisfaction with Brendan on Madelyn?"


    Naomi retorted, "She doesn''t have the capabilities nor the qualifications for that." Chapter 62


    27


    Seeing her response, Henry returned to the main topic with a smile.


    "Are you here to gather information for your dad? How about you stay the night with me? I''ll make sure the Sabe Group backs out of thepetition in South Glistenville. And if you can satisfy me, you''ll secure legal representation for the Sabe Group."


    Henry had a seemingly harmless demeanor, always gentle and warm toward everyone. But in reality, he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Before Naomi could respond, Henry whispered, "Brendan hardly ever goes home. It''s not easy for you to be alone in an empty house, right?"


    Naomi looked at him and asked, "Do you dare to get on Brendan''s bad side?"


    "Of course! If he hadn''t acted quickly, Madelyn would be calling you ''sister-in-w by now."


    His lips curled up, and the faint smile on his face remained gentle and warm.


    Naomi understood Henry''s intentions very well. He simply wanted to y with her andpete with Brendan. He was the kind of man who only cared about himself and his interests.


    She lightly tugged on his tie and said, "Alright!"


    Then, she tiptoed and leaned closer as to his ear, exhaling a warm breath! she said." hope you can satisfy


    me tonight."


    Henry took advantage of the situation by cing his handsom Naomi''s waist. He then took a key from his pocket and put it in Naomi''s hand, saying, "I''ll be waiting for you."


    Naomi nced at the key. She looked back at Henry and said, "Then... I''ll see youter."


    Henry adjusted his tie, appearing eager and impatient.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    When Naomi returned to her car, she ced the key given by Henry on the dashboard.


    He was quite bold to make such an appointment with her.


    With a wry smile, Naomi started the car and headed back to herw firm.


    1/2


    It was past nine at night when Naomi finished work and returned home. By then, Brendan had already returned.


    When she pushed open the bedroom door, Brendan had just finished showering and was exiting the bathroom.


    Seeing this, Naomi tossed her phone onto the table and remarked, "Have you changed your ways? You''re back earlier than me."


    Brendan responded indifferently, "You might want to consider getting a new job."


    During this period, Brendan had beening home more often, and he wasn''t pleased to see Naomi dedicating most of her time and energy to her work.


    She chuckled and said, "I thought you wanted to take care of me."


    Brendan retorted, "Dream on."


    Since Brendan wasn''t agreeing, Naomi approached him and reached out to untie the belt of his robe. She teased, "If you satisfy me, I''ll take care of you.


    Brendan raised his gaze and looked at her coolly. "Do you think I can''t spend all of your family''s money?"


    Naomi retorted, "Why don''t you give it a try?"


    Brendan showed a hint of disdain and said, "Hurry up and take a shower."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi couldn''t help butugh. "Aren''t you being too impatient? Then, I''ll be quick!"


    She adjusted Brendan''s robe and headed to the bathroom.


    After a while, Naomi stepped out of the bathroom, towel-drying her hair. Then, her phone on the table rang. With a knowing smile, she answered the call.


    Henry''s voice came through, filled with anger. "Naomi, are you ying games with me?"


    Naomi sat in a nearby chair and replied, "I have quite an appetite. I was afraid you wouldn''t be able to satisfy me, so I found a few girls to test you first. If you can satisfy those girls, then you''ll be qualified to sleep with me."


    Naomi had taken the key from Henry in the morning. In the afternoon, she had arranged for ten girls from a night club to meet him there.


    She gave those girls money and also told them that they would receive 200 thousand dors for each round of sex they had with Henry, with no upper limit.


    So, when Henry went to the room, those tendies, seeing him as a money tree, all tried their best to sleep with him. It took him considerable effort to extricate himself from the situation.


    Brendan listened to Naomi''s words and looked at her.


    It was evident that she had been involved in something questionable outside.


    Henry sneered at Naomi''s arrogance and remarked, "Naomi, just you wait."


    Naomi snorted disdainfully and abruptly hung up the phone.


    What was Henry thinking? She was clearly way above his league.


    She casually tossed her phone aside. When she saw Brendan staring at her, she immediately smiled and said, "Can''t hold it in anymore?"


    After saying that, she nced at his lower body.


    "Naomi, don''t try to change the topic," he said. "Was that Henry just now?"


    Naomi picked up a hair tie and tied up her hair. "Yes! He wanted to hook up with me. Can yox belleve that? sangh the sah the FindNovil.n''t website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She added, "He gave me a key to a hotel room, so I arranged for ten girls to meet him there."


    Enjoy Ad Free Reading>>


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64 Chapter 64


    Brendan was speechless.


    Naomi was unlikely to get taken advantage of. There were very few who couldpete with her in the whole of Ashburgh. It was just that Henry had quite a lot of courage.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Brendan gave her a disdainful stare. Naomi sat at the desk and said, "He even said that if you hadn''t taken action so quickly, Madelyn would be calling me ''sister-inw'' by now."


    Brendan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, but he didn''t respond. Instead, he asked, "Aren''t you going to sleep?


    Naomi picked up some documents from the side and replied, "My life isn''t as effortless as yours. I need to look into the South Glistenville project."


    Around noon, Dennis had someone send the project proposal to her email. She had to deal with matters.


    at thew firm during the day, so she could only take a look at it at night.


    Brendan remained silent after hearing that.


    Naomi turned to look at him and asked, "Brendan, don''t you want to use the South Suburb project to have some leverage over me? For example, to indirectly help the Goodwin Corporation secure the project?"


    Brendan chuckled. "You''ve already imed all the good things for yourself."


    She wanted to sleep with him and also expected him to assist the Goodwin Corporation with the project. How could she be so optimistic?


    Naomi retorted, "You don''t know how to cherish the opportunity given to you."


    After saying that, she turned around and continued working.


    After some time, Brendan put down his book and looked at Naomi. He saw that she had already dozed off on her desk Brendan got up from his seat and walked over to Naomi. He carefully lifted her and ced her gently on the bed.


    It probably seemed as if she was being negligent by not returning to thepany to assist Dennis, but in reality, she understood better than anyone which aspect to prioritize.


    She didn''t want to give up on her dreams or her life.


    The next morning, after a brief exchange of words with Naomi, Brendan headed to thepany, Just as he sat down at his desk, Henry pushed open the office door with a bruised face. His left arm was in a cast, but he still couldn''t hide his refined demeanor.


    Henry pulled out the chair opposite Brendan and sat down. Then, he asked, "Were those your peoplest Chapter 64


    night?"


    After he finished his phone call with Naomist night, he was intercepted on the way back home and then ended up in his current state.


    Brendan casually lifted his head and replied, "I heard that you wanted Madelyn to call my wife ''sister-in-


    Henry''s expression darkened. He hadn''t expected Naomi to tell Brendan about this matter. After all, their strained marital rtionship was widely known.


    Henry adjusted his shirt cor with his right hand and said, "Do youm seriously believe everything Naomi said? She''s just trying to cause trouble.


    "Brendan, the Sabe family and the Ludwig family have always had a good rtionship. All the years of Working together has built trust between the two families. You should have some confidence in that."


    Realizing he had no ground to stand on, Henry had no choice but to swallow his anger and bring up the rtionship between their families.


    Brendan lifted his gaze and said indifferently, "Henry, when did you be worthy enough to discuss rtionships with me?"


    Henry stared at him for a while. Then, he stood up and said with a smile,


    "Alright."


    With that, he turned and left Brendan''s office. The office door was closed gently, but Henry''s expression was extremely cold.


    Brendan didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Henry adjusted his shirt cor. The veins on his elegant face and neck bulged. Even the veins on the back. of his hand that was encased in the cast bulged.


    Brendan smiled coldly. Henry had overestimated himself.


    As for what Naomi had said to himst night, it was clear that she wanted to use his influence to deal with Henry again.


    He would make sure to fulfill this small wish of hers.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Right after Henry left Brendan''s office, Naomi walked in with a set of documents in her hand.


    She approached Brendan''s desk and smiled as she pulled out the chair opposite him.


    "I heard that you''d sent someone to beat Henry upst night."


    Brendan raised his head. "Isn''t that what you wanted?"


    Naomi''s smile widened. "I guess you really do know me.


    She sat down and continued, "You''re a great husband in every aspect, but you just don''t like me."


    Without waiting for Brendan''s response, she handed him the documents and started talking about work. Our legal department said that all these documents require your signature." Sal*th the Find N?vil.not website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brendan took the documents, but his mind was still lingering on what she had just said. He was a great husband, but he didn''t like her?


    He withdrew his gaze and nced over the documents. He took a fountain pen from the pen holder and signed his name at the end of the document.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi took the signed documents and remarked, "You''re quite cooperative! I''ll give you a surprise tonight.


    Brendan was speechless for a moment.


    "There''s no need for that."


    Naomi''s surprises usually turned out to be more of a shock.


    "We''ve been married for so long already. There''s no need to be so formal!" Naomi said with a smile and got up from her seat.


    Just as s she finished speaking, Brendan''s phone rang.


    Seeing that he was busy with work, Naomi took the signed documents and left with a cheerful expression after whispering goodbye to him.


    In the hallway, just as Naomi left Brendan''s office, Chloe came over from around the corner.


    She saw Naomi and quickly walked over with a smile. "Naomi."


    Naomi responded with a nomittal hum.


    Chloe looked at the document in her hand and remarked, "Are you here to ask Brendan to sign some documents?"


    After saying that, she held onto Naomi''s arm and whispered, "By the way, thest time I was in your room, I didn''t touch anything. I just sat in front of your dressing table all night. Brendan..."


    Chapter 65


    32


    Before Chloe could finish speaking, Naomi interrupted her, "Chloe, you could have your own life. Don''t ruin it for yourself."


    Naomi had almost forgotten about that matter. She wasn''t sure whether Chloe was exining herself with good intentions, but Chloe knew that best.


    Chloe looked embarrassed and whispered, "I know. I just didn''t want you to misunderstand."


    Seemingly afraid that Naomi would be unhappy, Chloe immediately raised the lunchbox in her hands.


    "I made lunch for Brendan. Naomi, would you like some too?"


    Chloe appeared humble.


    Naomi responded with a half-smile, "Well, it would be impolite of me not to ept."


    Naomi said this and took Chloe''s entire lunchbox.


    Naomi would never wake up early in the morning to make food for Brendan. It was no wonder that Brendan wanted to keep Chloe around.


    Seeing this, Chloe hesitated and said awkwardly. "Naomi, you can''t finish all this alone. There''s still-"


    Naomi interrupted, "Don''t worry. I have a big appetite."


    Chloe was dumbfounded.


    She looked troubled, but Naomi remainedposed and said, "Chloe, I''m not a man. Your pitifu act won''t sway me, Brendan isn''t someone you should be fixated on.


    Don''t let your heart wander too far." Chloe became anxious and said, "Naomi, I''m just very grateful to Brendan. I..."


    Naomi couldn''t be bothered to listen to her and simply walked away.


    "Ms. Goodwin."


    At that moment, Jason emerged from the office nearby.


    Naomi handed the lunchbox to him and said, "Help me throw this out Mr.


    throw Russell, if Brendan ever eats her food again, I''ll make sure you won''t have to eat anymore."


    Jason''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly replied, "Ms. Goodwin, you can rest assured. I''ll personally oversee Mr. Ludwig''s meals from now on."


    Naomi was a formidable person.


    Eyen Mason and the others didn''t dare to provoke her. For someone like him, a mere assistant, there was no way he would disobey her.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    So, after Naomi left, Jason once again reminded Chloe that she didn''t need to worry about Brendan''s meals.


    Chloe remained silent until both Naomi and Jason left. Only then did she turn to find Brendan.


    She knocked on his office door. Brendan immediately sensed that something was wrong. He asked, "Did you run into Naomi?"


    "Yeah," Chloe replied hesitantly. "I had prepared lunch for you, but Naom....


    Before she could finish her sentence, she stopped herself.


    Brendan''s gaze lingered on her momentarily.


    Chloe quickly changed the subject. "Brendan, are we still going to the cemetery in the afternoon?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, I''ll prepare some things first."


    Suddenly, Brendan said, "Stay away from Naomi."


    Chloe hesitated for a moment and then whispered, "Alright."


    Brendan returned to Yellowind Bay at around 9:00 pm. Naomi had returned before him, as usual.


    She greeted him casually, "You''re back"


    Brendan hung his coat on the rack and asked, "Did you throw away Chloe''s food today?"


    Naomi still had a smile on her face as she said, "Do you want a packed lunch? I''ll have Jennifer prepare some food for you tomorrow. You can have whatever you want."


    At Naomi''s nonchnt response, Brendan said coldly, "Naomi, don''t pick on the weak."


    Brendan''s words made Naomi chuckle.


    She suddenly stopped walking toward him and folded her hands across her chest. She stared at Brendan for a while before saying. "If I don''t pick on her, who would you protect?"


    Brendan cast a cold nce at Naomi. Her amusement grew, She e wanted to say something to him, but in the end, she just smiled and remarked, "If you''re worried that I''ll do something to her, then have a child with her! You can move out and live with her then."


    Naomi had said those words with a smile, but she couldn''t quite describe how she felt inside, especially after she saw Brendan''s mocking nce.


    Upon hearing her words, Brendan remained indifferent and said, "You can forget about having children."


    Chapter 66


    So, after Naomi left, Jason once again reminded Chloe that she didn''t need to worry about Brendan''s meals.


    Chloe remained silent until both Naomi and Jason left. Only then did she turn to find Brendan.


    She knocked on his office door. Brendan immediately sensed that something was wrong. He asked, "Did you run into Naomi?"


    "Yeah," Chloe replied hesitantly. "I had prepared lunch for you, but Naomi..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she stopped herself.


    Brendan''s gaze lingered on her momentarily.


    Chloe quickly changed the subject. "Brendan, are we still going to the cemetery in the afternoon?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, I''ll prepare some things first."


    Suddenly, Brendan said, "Stay away from Naomi."


    Chloe hesitated for a moment and then whispered, "Alright,"


    Brendan returned to Yellowind Bay at around 9:00 pm, Naomi had returned before him, as usual.


    She greeted him casually, "You''re back."


    Brendan hung his coat on the rack and asked, "Did you throw away Chloe''s food today?"


    Naomi still had a smile on her face as she said, "Do you want a packed lunch? I''ll have Jennifer prepare some food for you tomorrow. You can have whatever you want."


    At Naomi''s nonchnt response, Brendan said coldly, "Naomi, don''t pick on the weak."


    Brendan''s words made Naomi chuckle.


    She suddenly stopped walking toward him and folded her hands across her chest. She stared at Brendan for a while before saying, "If I don''t pick on her, who would you protect?"


    Brendan cast a cold nce at Napmi. Her amusement grew.


    tac She wanted to say something to him, but in the end, she just smiled and remarked, "If you''re worried that I''ll do something to her, then have a child with her! You can move out and live with her then."


    Naomi had said those words with a smile, but she couldn''t quite describe how she felt inside, especially after she saw Brendan''s mocking nce.


    Upon hearing her words, Brendan remained indifferent and said, "You can forget about having children."


    Chapter 66


    The smile on Naomi''s face gradually faded, and the atmosphere became tense.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He had been questioning and warning her since he entered the room, and she had been responding with a smile. However, now she couldn''t bring herself to smile anymore.


    As the two of them stood in this tense silence, Brendan''s phone suddenly rang.


    He averted his gaze and answered the call.


    Chloe''s voice came through immediately. "Brendan, I left my bag in your car. Are you free now? Can Ie to pick it up?"


    Brendan replied, "I''ll bring it down in half an hour."


    Upon hearing that Brendan was willing to help her with her bag m Chloe''s voice brightened as she said, Okay, Brendan, I''ll be waiting."


    Brendan ended the call and gave Naomi a cold look. Then, he left the bedroom.


    Naomi couldn''t help but chuckle with a mocking smile. He had said that he just owed Chloe a favor. There was no way Naomi believed that.


    When she heard the car starting up, Naomi suddenly noticed a few few flower petals on the carpet by the door. She walked over and picked them up-they were chrysanthemum petals.


    Brendan had gone to the cemetery today, and Chloe had been with him.


    As Naomi stared at the two petals, her phone suddenly rang. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Naomi calmly answered the call, and a panicked voice on the other end burst out, "Naomi, help me!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    12


    "Henry, what should we do now?"


    Holding the project proposal documents, Henry sighed and said, "Let''s secure the project first and make adjustments during the construction phase."


    The Sabe Group had the option to either ept the original proposal or withdraw from the project. However, since Clement had provoked the situation, and after the stunt Naomi had pulled, Henry was even less likely to back down.


    The only option was to secure the project by maintaining the original price and raising the quality of the materials.


    Clement frowned as he listened to Henry''s words.


    The South Glistenville project had be extremely contentious Back in the Sabe Mansion, Madelyn couldn''t ept it when she heard about the situation from ine.


    "Why do we have to suffer a loss to secure this project? I can''t ept that. I''m going to talk to Naomi."


    She inquired about Naomi''s location and went straight there.


    On her end, Naomi had just finished meeting with a client when she was confronted by Madelyn at the entrance of the coffee shop. "Naomi "Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Seeing Madelyn, Naomi slowed her pace calmly.


    Observing Naomi''s calm demeanor, Madelyn arrogantly stated, "Naomi, I used to think the Goodwin Corporation was top-notch, but my brother snagged your project without even breaking a sweat.


    "It seems that your father''s skills are just average and that the Goodwin Corporation isn''t very capable."


    Naomi approached her calmly and straightened Madelyn''s cor. "If your father and brother don''t find it hard to handle, feel free to take it."


    "Naomi, you..." Madelyn had been on the verge of losing her temper, but she remembered the purpose of her visit today and quickly regained her haughty demeanor.


    "Naomi, the South Glistenville project belongs to my family, and sooner orter, Brendan will be mine too."


    Naomi smiled and replied, "Well, in that case, congrattions in advance."


    Naomi suddenly leaned closer to Madelyn''s ear and whispered, "Madelyn, I can''t help but wonder how much you and your brother will actually profit after working so hard to help thepany."


    Madelyn''s expression shifted, and she looked at Naomi. "What do you mean by that?"


    Naomi chuckled softly. "It''s exactly as I said."


    Chapter 74


    72


    Madelyn couldn''t hold back. She stood in Naomi''s way and demanded, "Naomi, if you have something to soy, just spit it out."


    With a half-smile, Naomi pushed Madelyn out of the way and walked toward her car in her high heels.


    Madelyn still refused to back down and followed Naomi.


    However, Madelyn quickly relented when Naomi shot her a cold, intimidating re. She had been rattled by their previous confrontation and wanted to avoid something like that from happening again.


    Madelyn''s aggressive tactics didn''t affect Naomi. Naomi didn''t lower the bidding price and even submitted the project proposal to Dennis.


    In the end, the Sabe family had no choice but to secure the project at the original price while improving the quality of the building materials. Thinking about the years of hard work and the loss of billions of dors, Clement and Henry couldn''t find any joy in securing the project.


    Nevertheless, they had to put on a happy facade and celebrate theim corporation''s 20th anniversary, marking this pivotal moment with their sess in securing the project.


    Invitations were sent out to people in their social circles, including the Goodwin family.


    When Christine received the invitation, she immediately called Naomi. "Naomi, do you think your father and I should attend?"


    "Of course! You should go!" Naomi replied. s''a''h the Find N?vel.


    website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Christine said, "I really don''t want to run into Madelyn''s mother. Bailey''s stepmother will probably be there too. I can''t stand those two."


    Naomiforted her with a smile. "Mom, just think of it as attending a show.


    There are sure to be some unexpected twists."


    Christine became wary of her daughter''s words. "Naomi, what do you mean b something?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Naomi wasn''t a kind person, and Christine had known it since Naomi was a child.


    Naomi replied, "I''m not plotting anything. In fact, I almost got taken advantage of by someone.


    Her words rmed Christine. "Naomi, what happened?"


    Naomi smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry about it. Just go with Dad to the event. Otherwise, people will say you''re petty.


    Christine sighed before agreeing. "Then, I''ll go with your dad."


    So, on Saturday evening, Christine attended the banquet with Dennis. As for Naomi, she had et to return to Yellowind Bay since she rejected Brendan a few days ago.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Brendan didn''t ask her to go with him to the Sabe family''s event, so she attended it with Bailey.


    Naomi donned a ck dress, and Bailey, with her short hair, was wearing a suit. The pair stood together, exuding amanding presence that drew the gaze of many guests.


    "Naomi, how dare you still have the nerve to show up here? If I were you, I''d find a hole to crawl into," Madelyn said. She had confronted the two of them as soon as they had arrived at the banquet.


    Holding a handbag in her right hand, Naomi replied with a smirk, "You seem so happy about making a bad deal. The Sabe family is indeed something."


    Madelyn was on the verge of arguing but held back. "Naomi, you''re just envious and bitter. Besides, my brother is so smart. He wouldn''t have agreed if it was a bad deal."


    Naomi responded, "I''ve been closely monitoring the South Glistenville project this whole time. It won''t be easy for the Sabe family to avoid losses."


    Madelyn shot back, "We have a dedicated quality inspection department, Naomi. You don''t need to keep an eye on us. Don''t try tofort yourself. Do you know how much the Sabe Group''s stock has risen since we secured this project?


    "Some things go beyond immediate profits," Naomi replied.


    The most gratifying thing for the Sabe family in recent days was the soaring stock prices, which had brought them many other benefits.


    Naomi quipped, "Then, I hope the Sabe Group''s stock continues to rise."


    Finally gaining the upper hand verbally, Madelyn felt relieved.


    When her eyes fell on Bailey, who was standing beside Naomi, she noticed Bailey giving her a cold, intense look.


    Madelyn recalled how Naomi had beaten her up and quickly slipped away in fear. Who knew what these two lunatics might do in public?


    Chapter 75


    Besides, her mother had constantl, reminded her over the past two days to keep herposure tonight and not ruin their family''s reputation.


    As Madelyn hastily left, Bailey stood there with her hands in her suit pockets, smiling sarcastically.


    If she had the guts, she shouldn''t have run away!


    Just as Madelyn left, Estelle and Pauline approached. Upon seeing Bailey dressed in a suit, Pauline scolded her sternly.


    "Bailey, do you have any semnce of a proper youngdy left in you? You have no shame! Can''t least take your father''s reputation into consideration?


    you at


    "Just look around at the other girls here. Who else has short hair and is wearing a suit? If you don''t care about upholding the Jenkins family''s image, can''t you at least avoid causing us trouble?"


    Bailey''s expression darkened. "What I wear is my own concern. It''s none of your business."


    "You..." Pauline was so infuriated that her face turned pale.__


    Estelle pulled her aside and said, "Mom, she''s already dressed like this. Can you please stopining about it?"


    With Estelle''s intervention, Pauline''splexion improved slightly.


    Sa *h the Find N?vel. et website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Pauline turned to look at Naomi. Seeing Naomi''s cold stare, Pauline couldn''t help but shiver.


    She swallowed hard and said, "Naomi, there will always be someone who can put you in your ce. Don''t be too arrogant."


    Naomi replied, "Is that so? But you definitely won''t have the chance to do that in this lifetime."


    Pauline gritted her teeth. "Naomi, I will find evidence for what happenedst time and ensure that you''re held ountable for it."


    Naomi smiled and said, "Why bother? I''ll just tell you directly. I''m the one who found someone to beat you and Estelle up. Just go ahead and sue me."


    Pauline was furious, and Estelle''s face turned pale. Last time, she was kicked several times in the lower abdomen, and there was even some bleeding.


    Naomi had cautioned Estelle about it. She was just returning the favor for the time when Estelle had someone assault Bailey.


    Livid, Pauline pointed at Naomi and said, "Naomi, don''t think your family''s sess will be evesting. We''ll see how long you can maintain that pride."


    Naomi had always been level-headed in her dealings with others and rarely got into conflicts. She had built connections in various circles over a year of work.


    Characters like Madelyn, Estelle, and Pauline were unique cases. Even if no one provoked them, they would take the initiative to provoke someone first. The more passive one appeared, the more audacious they became. When dealing with such individuals, one had to be ruthless.


    Naomi''s expression turned increasingly serious as she watched Estelle and Pauline storm away. She couldn''t help but contemte how Bailey had ended up the way she was today, all thanks to Pauline''s schemes. Naomi had no sympathy for individuals like them.


    "Why were you talking so arrogantly? Aren''t you concerned that they might try to undercut you behind your back?"


    Just as Estelle and Pauline left, Henry''s voice came from behind her, spoken in a calm and sophisticated manner.


    Naomi turned around to see Henry, who appeared just asposed as ever.


    She smiled faintly and replied, "Why worry about others scheming behind my back? Haven''t both your families already joined forces and openly dered a rivalry?


    Henry leaned in slightly, whispering in Naomi''s ear, "Are you scared, Naomi? Why don''t you fulfill your promise fromst time?"


    Naomi raised an eyebrow and shot back, "Have you already forgotten the lesson Brendan taught youst time?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 76


    "Brendan?" He straightened up, slowly tucking his hands into his pockets. "Why didn''t you two arrive together today? Did you have another argument?"


    His voice was maic and pleasant to listen to, but the wordsing from his mouth didn''t sound as appealing.


    Naomi replied, "Yes, we did argue again. Why don''t you head too m Yellowind Bay? Fcan fulfill the promise I


    madest time."


    Henry gradually lost his smile, his gaze locking onto Naomi''s@yes!! "What in Nwant to do it right now?"


    They were currently in a hotel, and anything could be arranged conveniently.


    Naomi grabbed his tie and pulled him closer. "Well, you can try to carry me away in public. I''m curious to see how capable you really are."


    They both locked eyes. Naomi was betting that Henry didn''t have the guts to do anything.


    His smile widened as he admired Naomi''s talent for setting traps.


    "It''s Mr. Ludwig! Mr. Ludwig has just arrived! He looks so incredibly dashing!"


    "How can Brendan be so good-looking?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    When the two of them were locked in a stalemate during their confrontation, there was a suddenmotion in the banquet hall.


    Following the crowd''s gaze, Naomi saw that Brendan had arrived, with Chloe in a light blue dress apanying him.


    "Brendan looks absolutely stunning. Who''s the girl with him?"


    "It seems to be his personal secretary. I heard Brendan treats her very well and takes her everywhere with him."


    "Personal secretary? I''m quite envious! She gets to spend every day with Brendan."


    The girls around them chatted excitedly.


    Bailey looked at Naomi. Damn, couldn''t he be a little more discreet? Couldn''t he at least try to protect Naomi''s reputation?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    About half the people were aware of their rtionship at this gathering today.


    Henry''s smile took on a deeper meaning as he said, "Naomi, it''s really not worth it to be with Brendan."


    Naomi took two steps forward, reached out and hooked her fingers around Henry''s belt. "Then, let''s see if you dare to challenge him."


    Henry''s body tensed up, but in the end, he removed Naomi''s hand. He leaned in close to her ear and whispered, "If you can''t get over this, I''ll be with you tonight."


    Not far away, Brendan immediately spotted Naomi in the crowd.


    Seeing herpeting with Henry, with a hint of flirtation between them, Brendan''s eyes suddenly turned sharp.


    Chloe, noticing this, gently tugged at him. "Brendan, Naomi is over there."


    Brendan retracted his gaze, pretending not to have seen Naomi.


    As they mingled with the crowd, they quickly encountered each other. The people chatting with Brendan at the moment were businesspeople from abroad who hade over for an investment promotion by Ashburgh''s government.


    "Ms. Goodwin," one of the individuals present greeted Naomi, surprised.


    "Mr. Obel," Naomi turned around, smiling as she greeted him.


    Seeing her, the middle-aged man raised his hand to beckon her and said, "Ms. Goodwin,e over here. Let me introduce you to a few business owners. They might be potential clients for you"


    "Well, thank you in advance, Mr. Obel," Naomi responded.


    22


    "Two months ago, my son had a minor incident where he identally encountered an elderly person while driving. The other party''s family had considerable influence, and even my son, who is experienced in handling such situations, felt apprehensive. It was Ms. Goodwin who stepped in to assist.


    "As it turned out, my son didn''t actually have an ident with the elderly person-


    it was a scam. We owe it all to Ms. Goodwin''s bravery and strategic thinking. You guys can count on her for any legal matters in the future."


    Upon hearing this, everyone agreed that they would consider hiring her when their legal contracts expired. Naomi expressed her gratitude with a smile.


    However, Brendan sneered and had a cold and distant expression. He had always thought that the cases Naomi took on were trivial and did nothing to elevate her personally. To his surprise, Naomi had made numerous connections through these seemingly insignificant cases.


    What was crucial was that the people who had dealings with her liked her, especially those from the older m generation Good rtionships with elders were something that Brendan couldn''t ignore. His father was a prime example, who insisted that Brendan married Naomi.


    As for the ims that Dennis had helped him, Brendan had never believed it and considered it nonsense.


    Aftern introduced Naomi to everyone, he turned back to her with a hint of embarrassment and said, Naomi, my son hasn''t been bothering youtely, has he? That young man ims he''s head over heels in love with you, saying he can''t live without you, so he''s been acting quite foolish.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you''re not interested, I would have seriously contemted arranging a marriage between you two. Given your capabilities, managing mypany in the future wouldn''t be an issue at all."


    im Bonus For Free Every Day**


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Aftern finished speaking, someone nearby asked, "Mr. Obel, has your son reached the legal age?"


    After Naomi handled the case, Brian started sticking to her like glue. He and a group of boys constantly hung around her office, and they had even called her "Mrs. Obel". Those days, Naomi had a daily escort of bodyguards, which had given her a headache.


    Eventually, she dealt with the group of boys, and withn''s stern admonishments, Brian had quieted down for a while. However, he had promised her that he would return.


    On the sidelines, Brendan had remained expressionless, but when he heard about a newly-turned adult boy pursuing Naomi, he raised his gaze and looked at her.


    First, it was Maximus, and now, even kids weren''t off-limits. She had quite the knack for this.


    Naomi felt Brendan''s gaze on her, but she couldn''t be bothered to acknowledge it. She only turned her attention to him whenn introduced them.


    "Naomi, this is Mr. Ludwig, the CEO of Ludwig Corporation."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Ludwig," Naomi extended her hand as she greeted Brendan.


    Seeing that Naomi was acting as if she didn''t know him, Brendan unexpectedly held onto her hand tightly when she attempted to retract it.


    Naomi lifted her head, and Brendan offered her a half-smile, saying, "Ms. Goodwin."


    Naomi stared at Brendan and replied, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Ludwig. My expertise lies in divorce cases, so if you ever need assistance in divorce matters, please don''t hesitate to contact me."


    Brendan tightened his grip on Naomi''s hand and affirmed, "I will,"


    Naomi took a sharp breath and used her fingernails to harshly pinch the back of his hand while maintaining eye contact. Their standoff left everyone nearby puzzled. 3


    Both of them released each other''s hands simultaneously, and Naomi was the first to speak, saying, "No, we don''t."


    At this moment, Naomi''s right hand was red, and there were nail marks on the back of Brendan''s hand. His expression had darkened considerably.


    They didn''t know each other?


    He had known her since the day she was born.


    With a dark expression, Brendan stuffed his hands into his pockets. He had forgotten how many times he Chapter 78


    had imed not to know Naomi in front of others.


    Naomi smiled and replied, "Thank you, Mr. Obel, for the introduction."


    After exchanging pleasantries withn, Naomi excused herself and left the area. However, as fuck would a.


    have it, she bumped into Brendan just after leaving the restroom.


    She used a couple of tissues to wipe her hands and greeted him nonchntly,


    "Mr. Ludwig."


    Counting on her fingers, it had been over ten days since they hadst met. Brendan had never been fond of acknowledging any connection with her in public, so Naomi had addressed him as "Mr. Ludwig".


    Brendan frowned and blocked her path. He looked down at her and asked, "Why are you acting like you don''t know me?"


    C D


    S''a ch


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Naomi responded with a hint of sarcasm, "Should I start proiming you as my husband? Aren''t you afraid of losing your status?"


    Brendan chuckled at her irony, saying, "Even an underage little brat is drawn to you, Naomi. You certainly have talent."


    Naomi smiled casually, tossing her hair back with an air of confidence. ¡°Well, I can''t help it. My charm is irresistible to all ages."


    Brendan gave a cold and mockingugh before wrapping his arm around her waist and pulling her into his embrace. He warned, "Naomi, you''d better behave yourself outside, or there will be consequences."


    Maximus had been eyeing their marriage this whole time, and Henry was no saint either. Now, there was Brian on top of it all. Brendan wondered how he hadn''t realized before how skilled Naomi was at attracting men.


    Naomi had her arms around Brendan''s shoulders as she casually remarked, "You always leave me at home alone. I can''t make any promises. If you behave, you''ll have nothing to worry about! Otherwise, Mr. Ludwig..."


    Before Naomi could finish her sentence, Brendan silenced her with a passionate kiss.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi''s expression darkened.


    Damn, he was getting addicted to taking advantage of her! He should either go all the way or stay away. from her. What exactly did he want?


    As Brendan forcefully parted her lips, Naomi remained calm at first. However, when he became more assertive, she suddenly bit his lip and then pushed him away. Sal*h the FindN?vel.0t website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brendan took a sharp breath and used his right hand to wipe his lip. "Naomi, what the hell?"


    Naomi took out her lipstick and a mirror from her purse and touched up her lipstick.


    She remainedposed as she said, "Mr. Ludwig, let''s refrain from public disys of affection. Don''t interfere with my attempts to attract other men."


    After fixing her makeup, Brendan''s gaze turned sharp as he looked at Naomi. Just then, someone approached from around the corner


    "Mr. Ludwig."


    Seeing someone greeting Brendan, Naomi decided to leave first


    "Naomi." Just as Naomi returned to the banquet hall, Chloe approached her.


    Naomi scrutinized her and said, "You came with Brendan, so just keep an eye on him. Why are you following me all the time?"


    Naomi didn''t appreciate running into Chloe anywhere because she always came over to talk to her as if Chapter 79


    they were close friends.


    "Naomi, are you upset? There''s nothing between me and Brendan. He just couldn''t find a female.panion today, so he called me over at thest minute."


    Couldn''t find a femalepanion?


    Naomi couldn''t help butugh. Was she invisible or something?


    Naomi often couldn''t tell if Chloe was genuinely naive or just pretending.


    "Chloe, quit trying to seek attention. You''re provoking me" Naomi warned.


    2/2


    "Naomi, this is on you. Ms. Yates is just doing her job. Aren''t you being overly sensitive?" ine''s voice Interrupted.


    Naomi looked up and saw ine apanied by Madelyn, Estelle, Pauline and some of her friends.


    I Enjoy Ad Free Reading>>


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Naomi smiled faintly. It seemed that they had nned to embarrass her tonight.


    Before Naomi could respond, ine continued, "Furthermore, Ms. Yates''s ability to stay by Brendan''s side is a testament to her capabilities. She takes care of him in both work and life."


    ine then asked Chloe, "Ms. Yates, do you agree?"


    ine turned her sharp gaze toward Chloe, who turned pale. She quickly looked at Naomi and shook her head, saying, "Naomi, it''s not like that. Please don''t believe these words. There are many assistants in the secretary''s office, and Brendan treats everyone equally."


    Although Chloe imed that Brendan treated everyone equally, she continued to address him by his first name, whereas his other colleagues in the secretary''s office did not.


    ine''s provocation and Chloe''s exnations made Naomi suddenly feel passive as if she were a helpless animal being trampled upon and unable to resist.


    Madelyn saw the situation, took advantage of her superior position, and arrogantly said, "Naomi, my mother is offering you some advice because your manners are sorelycking. Let''s not even talk about your ability to take care of Brendan properly. It''s been over two years since you married him, and you still haven''t had a child. You haven''t given the Ludwig family any heirs. What are you doing?"


    "This is something that any woman can easily do. You''re not incapable of having children, are you?"


    Madelyn''s words were sharp, targeting Naomi''s most sensitive and vulnerable spot.


    After Madelyn finished, Chloe looked at Naomi with a pitiful expression and softly said, "Naomi."


    Both her tone and expression were filled with sympathy for Naomi.


    Naomi continued to wear aposed smile, ''maintaining an attitude as if she were an outsider watching. their performance.


    Pauline, seeing the situation, chimed in, "You''re always up to no good with Bailey. I really don''t know how your parents raised you. You don''t have a shred of womanly grace."


    Naomi shrugged it off and said, "At least my parents didn''t raise me to seduce someone else''s husband and be pregnant while someone else''s wife was seriously ill. As for how Mrs. Jenkins passed away. care to exin that, Pauline?"


    Naomi''s revtion left Pauline pale. "Naomi, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Not long after Bailey''s mother passed away, Pauline quickly assumed a prominent position in the family. There were indeed many rumors and spections in their circle at that time.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Feeling threatened by Pauline''s words, ine hurriedly seized the opportunity to speak, "Naomi, we''re older than you. When we give you advice, it''s for your own good. How can you make baseless usations like this?"


    Naomi raised an eyebrow and responded, "Oh! It''s for my own good? Then, I''ll listen. Please, ine, teach Chapter 80


    me how to be a good wife and keep Brendan''s heart."


    ine knew that Naomi didn''t have any good intentions, so she certainly wouldn''t genuinely provide advice. Additionally, she had no real affection for Naomi. With a condescending tone reflecting her seniority, ine remarked, "Stop making appearances in public, cease causing trouble wherever you go, and concentrate on being a good wife and mother at home. The utmost priority is to give birth to a child for Brendan;


    otherwise, this marriage will be at risk."


    She knew very well that Brendan was unwilling to have children, and their most significant issue was theck of offspring However, ine chose to harp on this point. sa ''h th FindN?vel."''t website on G??gl" to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Naomi smiled and responded, "Why is the problem always attributed to me rather than Brendan? But now! really need to learn from you about how Mr. Sabe manages to have multiple women on the side and even father some children with them. I should have Brendan learn from him."


    With this statement, the expressions on ine''s and the others'' faces immediately changed. They looked puzzled as they stared at Naomi, ine asked, "Naomi, what do you mean by that?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    172


    ine''s expression underwent a sudden change. Naomi calmly took out her phone from her bag, opened the gallery, and handed it to ine. She said, "Mrs. Sabe, the person in the photos is Mr. Sabe, isn''t it?


    ine nced at Naomi and then took the phone from her. Naomi reminded her, "Swipe left and right to


    see more."


    ine raised her head and looked at the phone again. The next moment, her face turned pale, her entire body started trembling, and her hand holding the phone shook uncontrobly.


    In the photos, Clement was seen apanying Lily for shopping and dining. Most importantly, they were with a pair of five or six-year-old twin boys. The images depicted a happy family of four.


    Looking at those pictures, it was a clear picture of a blissful family. ine flipped through a few more photos on the phone, all showing Clement with Lily or with her and the children. The photos were mostly taken abroad.


    For a moment, ine''s mind was in turmoil. Clement and Lily, how could this be? That was impossible.


    Lily was her best friend, and they were like cousins, with Lily being about ten years younger. She had always been so gentle and obedient.


    She had even imed to be a non-believer in marriage and that she never wanted to get married in this lifetime.


    Little did ine know that Lily had been secretly involved with her husband, even going as far as having children together. It turned out that she had been eyeing the title of Mrs. Sabe for quite some time.


    Trembling, ine turned her gaze toward Lily, who had also been invited to the banquet.


    Lily looked at ine''s angry gaze and swallowed hard, cautiously asking. "ine, what''s wrong?"


    After Lily finished speaking, ine threw Naomi''s phone at her, shouting, "You bitch! I can''t believe I trusted you so much. I treated you like a sister, but you dared to seduce Clement. You''ve betrayed me!"


    ine''s voice was trembling, and her whole body was shaking.


    On the side, Pauline and the others were all in a daze. When they came back to their senses, they hurriedly pulled ine back and asked, "ine, what''s wrong? What happened?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Madelyn also hastily held onto ine and said, "Mom, what exactly happened? You''re scaring me!"


    ine pointed at Lily with trembling fingers and said, "This bitch! She seduced your father, and they even have a pair of twin sons out there!


    "Lily, you bitch, you deserve to die!"


    She had never imagined that Clement would betray her, let alone have an affair with Lily: No matter how good she was at acting and pretending, ine couldn''t control her emotions.


    Madelyn picked up the phone that her mother had just thrown. Upon seeing that her father was really that her & Involved with Lily, she didn''t hesitate to rush toward her. "You bitch, I''ll tear your face apart."


    And she meant it.


    The other day, when she had gone to see Naomi, Naomi''s words had been so strange, talking about how much she and her brother could profit. Now she understood why.


    "Madelyn, let me exin. Please listen." Lily pleaded for mercy while protecting her face.


    "You bitch, my mother treated you so well. How could you?"


    ine couldn''t swallow her anger either. She walked over and pped Lily a few times. "Lily, I won''t let you off the hook, and I won''t spare your sons either."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Lily protected her face and said, "ine, I didn''t mean to hurt you. Clement and I genuinely love each. other. I''d never set out to break up your family. I''ve seen how happy you all are, and Clement is such a wonderful man.


    "I just wanted to be a part of your family. ine, I won''t make Clement divorce you, and I won''t take him away from you."


    Lily''s exnation only fueled ine''s and Madelyn''s anger, making them hit her even harder.


    The people nearby saw the situation and couldn''t intervene. They could only gossip and criticize Lily for being ungrateful and disloyal. Only Pauline remained rtively calm, trying to persuade them, "ine, Madelyn, whatever the issue is, let''s settle this after the banquet is over. Tonight is the Sabe Group''s anniversary celebration."


    However, ine and Madelyn were too furious to listen to Pauline''s advice. They continued to attack Lily relentlessly.


    Themotion caught the attention of all the guests at the party. Even the journalists, who were initially there to cover the event, started focusing on the brawl. Seeing ine and Madelyn attacking someone, they abandoned their reporting duties to capture the fight on camera.


    Pauline realized that she couldn''t defuse the situation and sent Estelle to inform Clement and Henry about it.


    When Henry learned that his mother and sister were fighting Lily, he rushed over to intervene. With a stern expression, Henry raised his voice and said, "Can''t we settle this after the banquet? Must you ruin tonight''s event?"


    They had been cautious, fearing that Naomi would cause a scene at the party, but it turned out that ine and Madelyn would cause a disturbance instead.


    Madelyn, with tears in her eyes, looked at Henry and said, "Henry, this bitch seduced Dad. She and Dad even have a pair of twins together."


    Henry''s face darkened. He felt a surge of anger, but he managed to suppress it. He coldly replied, "Let''s settle thister."


    of Henry a With the arrival Clement, themotion came to an end.


    As Henry''s gaze fell on Naomi, he noticed her leaning against a nearby pir, watching the drama unfold with a satisfied smile. He knew that she had clearly orchestrated this.


    The disturbance had ruined the Sabe family''s celebration, and the scandal quickly spread across various media tforms, making it impossible for Henry to contain the information.


    What was supposed to be a joyful evening had turned into a night of embarrassment for the Sabe family.


    Naomi hummed as she walked down the stairs with her parents and Bailey. Her mood was exceptionally Chapter 82


    good.


    2/2


    Seeing her demeanor, Christine said sternly, "I knew it. You were definitely up to something mischievous. Look at what you''ve done to the Sabe family tonight."


    No wonder Naomi insisted on her attending the banquet a few days ago, saying that there would be a surprise.


    Naomi responded, "Mom, this has nothing to do with me. I didn''t make Clement seek other women outside, nor did I ask ine and Madelyn to resort to violence. I simply adhered to the principles of faimess and justice as awyer, allowing the facts to be presented to everyone."


    Christine sighed. "No matter how you put it, you have a point. I can''t argue with you."


    Bailey chimed in, "Mrs. Goodwin, tonight, Naomi did nothing wrong, They were the ones who provoked her first. If we have to me someone, it should be ine and Madelyn for losing their tempers.


    Naomi was well aware of Madelyn''s and ine''s personalities. She didn''t need to do much to make the Sabe family look bad; they could handle that on their own.


    Christine realized that that was indeed the case. Naomi had provided them with the evidence, and how this situation would unfold and conclude had been entirely up to them.


    As they reached the parking lot, Naomi''s phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone and checked the caller ID. Her expression immediately changed for the worse.


    Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Out!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Naomi answered the call. "What''s up?"


    Brendan''s voice came from the other end as he asked, "Where are you?"


    Naomi replied, "I''m home and already asleep."


    After saying that, she hung up abruptly. Over the past few months, Brendan had called her several times.


    He used to never answer her calls.


    Naomi hung up the phone. Christine looked at her and asked, "Naomi, who was that?"


    Naomi replied, "It was Brendan."


    Christine said, "Then, what was with that attitude and tone just now? Can''t you be a little more polite to him? You''re pushing him away with that attitude."


    Brendan didn''t attend the banquet with Naomi tonight, which made Christine quite unhappy. Now that he had called, she thought that Naomi should be affectionate and try to coax him.


    Naomi sighed. "You''re lucky you met Dad. You would be crying everyday if you had met someone like Brendan."


    Christine scolded, "Watch your mouth."


    Bailey put her hands in her pockets and said with a smile, "Mrs. Goodwin, Naomi didn''t do anything wrong. You shouldn''t coddle a man. The more you pamper him, the less he''ll value you."


    She then turned to Dennis, who had been silent all along, and asked, "Isn''t that right, Mr. Goodwin?"


    "Yes," Dennis responded. Then, he turned to Naomi and said, "I don''t mind how you and Brendanpete, but please don''t let it lead to divorce. And make sure to have a child as soon as possible."


    "I know," Naomi replied perfunctorily.


    She got into her car and said her goodbyes to Bailey and her parents. Then, she stepped on the elerator and drove away.


    As soon as the car left the hotel, her phone beside her rang again. It was a call from Ronald,


    "Naomi, when are youing back?"


    Naomi looked displeased as she said, "Damn it! I''ve had enough of Brendan checking up on me, and now you''re monitoring me too? The event just ended."Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Come over tonight."


    Naomi was speechless.


    Why did that statemente across as flirtatious to her?


    Naomi didn''t respond immediately. Ronald continued, "I haven''t seen a living soul in five days. I haven''t Chapter 83


    spoken to anyone in five days. Don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    Naomi retorted, "Ronald, why don''t you go back to Hope Elementary School?"


    Refusing to leave the house all day, was that a sensible way to spend his time?


    "No way! Even if I die here, I won''t go back to that shitty ce," he replied.


    "Hurry up ande over to keep mepany. You''ll be all by yourself if you go home, so why don''t we keep each otherpany? I''ll order some takeout for you."


    Naomi felt like Ronald was coaxing her like a three-year-old child.


    S~ah the the Find Novellet website Navesef of Google to ess chapters of on novels early and in the highest quality.


    But when she thought about how Brendan hadn''t returned home fan over ten days and had even attended. the Sabe family''s event with Chloe, Naomi decided not to go back either.


    So, she hung up the phone, leaving Ronald waiting.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    1/2


    In the Sabe Mansion, as soon as the Sabes entered the house, Clement became furious before ine could react.


    "Can''t you act a bit more sensibly? Don''t you realize what kind of asion today is? I''ve warned your multiple times not to let Naomi disrupt the event tonight. I never expected you all to be the ones causing the disruption."


    ine was so angry that her face turned pale. She rushed over to hit Clement. "Clement, you''re ming this on us? None of this would have happened if it weren''t for you!


    "You had an affair with Lily behind my back and even had a pair of twin sons with her. How can you do this to us?"


    When ine mentioned his affair, Clement felt guilty, but he still had an angry and unpleasant expression on his face as he vented his frustration about the recent events.


    Seeing Clement remain silent, ine became even more furious and said, "You were so self-righteous just now. Why aren''t you saying anything now? Why don''t you exin how you got involved with Lily?


    *Clement, I want to make it clear now, I''m divorcing you, Pack your bags, and get out of here!"


    No matter how harsh ine''s words were, Clement didn''t take them seriously because he held the power in this family. They had to obtain his agreement if they wanted him to relinquish them.


    "Dad, you''ve crossed the line. How could you treat Mom like this? How could you have an illegitimate child outside, and not just one, but two? Instead of ming Mom and me, why don''t you admit your mistakes?" Madelyn said indignantly.


    own When Clement nced at Madelyn and Henry, his expression softened from the sharpness he had shown earlier. He couldn''t help but worry about Henry, especially.


    Clement fell silent for a while and then let out a slow breath, saying, "Lily is all alone in Ashburgh, and I couldn''t bear to see her struggle on her own. ine, Lily has a gentle personality and never had any ambitions. Why do you have to make things difficult for her?


    "As for our marriage, I will never divorce you, ine. You are the only one in my heart. I hope you can be more understanding and ept Lily."


    With these words from Clement, tears streamed down ine''s face. She sarcastically said, "Make things difficult for her? When have I ever made things difficult for her? Have I ever ignored her in anything?


    "It''s because I''ve always been kind to her that things have led to all of you turning against me. And your want me to be more understanding and ept her? Clement, tell me, how should I be more understanding? How can I ept her?"


    ine felt that Clement''s words were nothing but nonsense.


    Clement''s attitude greatly frustrated Madelyn, but she felt powerless because her father was not on her side. She wanted him to send that woman and those troublesome twin babies away, but it seemed Chapter 84


    unlikely with her father''s current stance.


    Turning to Henry, she said, "Henry, our family is in such a big mess. Can''t you at least say something? Don''t stay silent like this!"


    Tears welled up in ine''s eyes as she looked at Henry. "Henry, your father is being too unfair in this matter. You must speak up for your mother. You must stand on my side."


    212


    ine knew that what she and Madelyn were saying was mostly futile. The one who could truly challenge Clement was his son.


    Seeing that Madelyn and ine had made their point, Henry took a few steps forward and looked at Clement. "Dad, I''ll take care of Lily and her twin sons. Please sign these two stock transfer agreements."


    Henry went straight to the point, causing Clement''s expression to change dramatically. He nced at the stock transfer agreements on the table and asked, "Henry, what do you mean by this?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Henry replied indifferently, "Dad, it''s inevitable that thepany and our family shares will eventually belong to me and Madelyn. I believe that ¦¥¦Ð


    you, Mom, and Grandpa all share this idea. Since it''s just a matter of time, why don''t you sign the documents now?"


    Madelyn quickly picked up the two agreements and started reading Henry had divided his father''s shares equally between him and his sister, and there was an additional agreement beneath her transfer


    document.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Madelyn''s shares would be managed by Henry.


    Madelyn had no objections because she never participated in thepany''s affairs. She didn''t care whose hands the shares were in as long as the money came through. She trusted Henry; he would definitely not let her go hungry and would always keep her in consideration.


    After reading the agreement, Madelyn stood by Henry''s side and said, "Dad, Henry is right. You should sign the agreement!"


    Henry''s support reassured ine.


    Clement frowned tightly and said, "Henry, my heart has always been with this family, and every bit of the Sabe family''s wealth will surely go to you and Madelyn. But I''m only 53 years old now. Don''t you think it''s a bit too early for me to hand over the shares?"


    Clement hadn''t agreed yet, but Henry remainedposed as he said, ¡°I''m not in a hurry. You can sign it whenever you want."


    However, he shouldn''t even consider seeing Lily and those twins before signing those documents.


    Henry''s calmness left Clement uncertain.


    Henry didn''t say much, but that didn''t mean Clement didn''t understand. He knew that Henry was more ruthless and decisive in his actions than him..


    Clement had realized this long before Henry had reached adulthood.


    Furthermore, the Sabe Group had reached its current state mostly thanks to Henry''s efforts.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    As he weighed the pros and cons and considered the fact that Lily and the twins were still in Henry''s hands, Clement said with a trembling voice, "I''ll sign it now."


    As soon as Clement agreed, Madelyn handed the pen over to him. Even though ine was angry and resentful, she didn''t dare to say much when Henry took action.


    Moreover, with Lily in Henry''s hands, she would have plenty of opportunities to vent her frustrations.


    After signing the documents, Clement looked at Henry and asked, "Henry, I''ve signed it. Can you return Lily and the twins to me?"


    Clement''s words were cut short as Henry interrupted, "You''ll see them once the ownership transfer has beenpleted."


    Seeing that Henry wasn''t going to say anything further, Clement realized that he had nothing left to say. He left the house feeling exhausted.


    Once Clement left, ine started wiping her tears and began toin about how difficult these many years had been.


    Madelyn was also in tears as she consoled ine. Madelyn looked up at Henry and asked, "Henry, aren''t you angry with Dad for doing such a terrible thing?"


    Chapter 85


    Henry calmly replied, "Getting angry won''t change anything. Resolving the issue is what''s most important.


    Then, he turned to ine and said, "Mom, gather yourself. Tomorrow morning, we''ll hold a press conference to rify that tonight''s events were all a misunderstanding. You were manipted and misled by someone."


    ine''s tears abruptly stopped, and she looked up at Henry..


    He exined, "Thepany''s interests are the most important."


    ine replied, "I understand."


    After dealing with these family matters, Henry didn''t linger at home. He had to clean up the mess from tonight''s events.


    As the car started, a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    "Naomi, things are getting more and more interesting."


    As Naomi walked into the house, Ronald dropped his phone which he had been using to y games. He rushed over to hug her.


    "Naomi, I''m finally seeing a living person."


    Naomi looked at him with disdain. "Alright, don''t look at me as if you''re a dog seeing a bone."


    Then, she asked, "Are you nning to hide here forever?"


    Ronald helped Naomi with her bag and massaged her back "IEI can hide here with you forever, I won''t go to that damn ce."


    Naomi asked, "You''ve been back for a while, and no one has found out? Didn''t Mason report you?"


    "Mason has secretly returned too," Ronald said. "Don''t worry! We''ve arranged everything over there already."


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    She couldn''t help but think about how Brendan would react if he discovered if that both of them had secretly returned.


    Nevertheless, she allowed Ronald to massage her shoulders and asked, "Why are you being so nice?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    "It''s necessary! Besides, you probably didn''t have time to eat, considering the scene you caused for the Sabe family."


    Naomi sat back on the sofa as Ronald ced the food in front of her and handed her a fork. He asked." Did Brendan go with Chloe today? By the way, how''s the divorce proceeding?"


    Naomi took the fork expressionlessly and said, "Why do you keep pushing me to get a divorce every other day? Do you have a crush on me?"


    Ronald exploded, "You''re too feisty. I wouldn''t dare to love anyone like you! I just can''t stand Brendan''s arrogance, especially since he''s no good to begin with." Naomi took a sip of water and said, "You should say that in front of your family." "I will. I''ll definitely say it. After this is over, I''m going to report Brendan to them." Naomi chuckled. She had never seen him win against Brendan.


    *Naomi, let me tell you, Brendan is the kind of guy who..." Ronald started venting about Brendan once again.


    Meanwhile, Brendan had just returned home. Jennifer greeted him with a smile, "Mr. Ludwig, you''re back!"


    Brendan asked, "Where''s Naomi?"


    Jennifer replied, "Mrs. Ludwig isn''t with you? She hasn''t returned yet."


    She hadn''t returned yet?


    Brendan''s expression darkened. If she hadn''t returned home, where was she? Wasn''t she supposed to be asleep at home?


    With a stern expression, he took out his phone and dialed Naomi''s number.


    "Brendan has never been any good since we were kids. Whenever we had food, he would always eat it first. I''ve never even got to taste the middle part of a watermelon.


    "He made me deal with some hos'' nests by myself. One summer, he even let me get bitten by a snake. Naomi, can you believe what kind of person he is?"


    Ronald angrily recounted the various wrongsmitted by Brendan throughout their childhood. Then, Naomi''s phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and nced at Ronald before answering, "It''s the guy who let you get bitten by a snake Ronald abruptly stopped talking, and even his anger seemed to have subsided. Naomi gave him a disdainful smile and then answered the phone, "What''s up?"


    Chapter 86


    Brendan''s voice came through angrily from the other end. "Naomi, where the hell are you?"


    When the banquet ended, he had intended to head home with Naomi, She had told him that she was going home to sleep. However, when he returned home, there was no sign of her anywhere.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Naomi held the phone away from her ear and frowned, her eyes narrowing as she responded, "What do you want?"


    "You''d better be back in ten minutes," Brendan ordered.


    Ronald stared at Naomi with a serious expression. He felt like he should do something in this situation. Otherwise, he would be letting his brother down.


    So, he cleared his throat and lowered his voice as he said, "Ms. Goodwin, why don''t youe over here?


    Naomi raised an eyebrow and looked at Ronald in disbelief. Where did he find the courage to say that?


    Ronald raised an eyebrow in response, looking rather pleased with himself.


    Brendan was in for a sleepless night tonight, and it seemed like heo m wouldn''t be getting much sleep tomorrow or the day after either.


    With a sharp tone, Brendan asked, "Is there someone with you?"


    Maintaining herposure, Naomi replied, "No, you must have misheard."


    Ronald continued with his teasing,


    "Ms. Goodwin, who are you talking to? Do you have a man on the side?


    Weren''t you single? Hang up the phone. I promise to make your night unforgettable."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Ronald, with his mischievous expression, earned a sympathetic look from Naomi.


    On the other end, Brendan clenched his teeth and said, "Naomi, just you wait."


    Naomi yawned and said calmly, "It''s quitete. I need to rest now."


    Before she could hang up, Brendan ended the call first from his end.


    Naomi ced her phone on the coffee table and gave Ronald a thumbs-up, saying. "That was impressive."


    Ronald enjoyed his food nonchntly and replied, "He won''t have a good night''s sleep tonight."


    Keeping herposure, Naomi asked, "Is there a chance that you might not wake up in the future?"


    Ronald froze.


    After a moment of silence, he hurriedly dropped the skewer he was holding and grabbed Naomi, asking, Naomi, what should I do now? Will Brendan kill me?"


    "You were quite bold just now, weren''t you? Don''t be a coward now!"


    "Was I really bold just now?"


    "Very bold." Sath the (ind) vel.not website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ronald said in a panic, "No, you need to think of a way to save me."


    Later, Naomi gave Ronald some advice. She suggested that he should first hide at Bailey''s ce.


    However, Ronald insisted on changing his clothes to look more presentable before leaving. When he finally decided to leave, the elevator arrived at their floor.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m sure that''s Brendan,"


    Naomi said, "Hurry, find a ce to hide!"


    As they returned to the apartment, the doorbell rang. Ronald rushed into the bedroom and said, "Naomi, please don''t betray me!"


    Naomi pushed him and said, "Quickly, get inside!"


    "Naomi, if you don''t open the door now, you can say goodbye to this apartment," Brendan''s voice rang from outside.


    Naomi opened the door, crossing her armszily across her chest, and greeted him with a smirk, "Oh, why are you here, Mr. Ludwig?"


    She was dressed in bright red pajamas, exuding a sense ofziness. At this moment, Naomi looked like a mischievous delinquent.


    Brendan''s expression darkened as he entered and pushed Naomi aside. Then, he turned to Jason and ordered, "Make sure no one escapes."


    Chapter 87


    2/2


    "Understood."


    Naomi adjusted her pajamas and followed Brendan into the apartment, demanding, "Brendan, what do you mean by this?"


    Ignoring her, Brendan walked straight to the master bedroom.


    Brendan scoured the room but found nothing. Naomi yfully said, "Are you looking for evidence of an affair?"


    I She continued, "Brendan, do you think I''m the type to hide things? If there were someone here; I would have unted it in front of you.


    Brendan pinched her cheek and said, "No one? Do you think I''m deaf?"


    Naomi calmly made up a story to save Ronald from a harsh T


    punishment. "I''ve been watching TV the whole time. What could you have possibly heard?"


    Brendan chuckled and let go of her face, "Well, you''d better hope I don''t find anything."


    On his way here, he had already instructed Jason to check the surveince cameras in Naomi''s! ve residential area. No one had entered or left the building, so if someone was in her apartment, they couldn''t have escaped without being seen.


    Naomi said, "Alright, I''ll help you search for the lover. Lover, where are you hiding?"


    Brendan searched the bathroom as Naomi opened the door and called out,


    "Lover, are you here?"


    Brendan was speechless.


    They found no one in the bathroom. Naomi turned back to Brendan and said, "There''s no one here." "There''s no one here either."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Naomi had searched several ces but couldn''t find anyone, not even a mosquito. She said, "Brendan, if you don''t find anyone here today, you owe me an exnation."


    Brendan responded, "Naomi, you don''t need to be so defensive."


    Seeing that Brendan was unconvinced, she continued helping him search.


    Meanwhile, Jason, who was waiting at the door, couldn''t help but burst intoughter when he heard. Naomi repeatedly calling for her "lover". When it came to arguing and bickering, Brendan was no match for Naomi.


    As Brendan rummaged through the drawers and closets, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy whenever he heard Naomi calling out for her lover.


    Looking at his expression, it seemed as if he wouldn''t rest until he found someone. However, even though the both of them were searching, he didn''t find anyone, and his anger gradually subsided.


    "Where are you hiding, lover?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Unable to contain himself, Brendan finally snapped, "Naomi, shut your mouth!" Naomi looked at him with a half-smile, "Brendan, if you have something to say, just tell me directly. Don''t try to turn the tables on me. You brought someone else with you to the banquet, and now you''re searching for a lover here? How shameless."


    Brendan couldn''t be bothered to argue with her and continued walking toward the fourth bedroom.


    Naomi followed him closely, her heart tense. She opened the bedroom door, calling out, "Lover, where are you?"


    She checked under the bed and bathroom and finally opened the closet. After a brief search, she closed the closet door and said, "Brendan, just tell me what''s on your mind. Don''t y games."


    The entire house had been thoroughly searched, and Brendan had found nothing. He stared expressionlessly at Naomi for a while, then calmly walked to the edge of the bed.


    He nced at the neatly made bed and finally fixed his gaze on the foot of the bed. Naomi watched him attentively, waiting for an exnation.


    After a long, silent moment of locking eyes with Naomi, Brendan was about to leave when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. The next moment, he bent down and reached out to pick up a short strand of hair from the foot of the bed.


    Naomi remainedposed and imed, "That''s mine."


    Brendan couldn''t even believe anything she said at that moment. He walked closer to the wardrobe, pulled Naomi''s arm to move her aside, and opened the closet.


    At the top of the wardrobe, Ronald stared at Brendan, stunned, as if he were a statue himself.


    When Brendan saw someone inside the closet, his entire body went cold. He felt as if he had been drenched in cold water. However, when he realized that it was Ronald hiding there, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter how unreliable Naomi might be, she wouldn''t be involved with Ronald. Even if Ronald had borrowed some courage from him, he wouldn''t dare to do anything with Naomi.


    The two cousins faced each other, and eventually, it was Ronald who spoke first. He called out, "Brendan."


    Brendan had his hands in his pockets and casually replied, "Are youing down on your own, or should I invite you down?"


    Ronald hurriedly said, "Let me. I''ll do it on my own."


    It would be better toe down voluntarily.


    After a moment, the three of them returned to the living room. Ronald confessed "Brendan, I was just being alsmart ass. I was just deliberately teasing you.


    On the other side of the door, Jason couldn''t believe his ears his ears "Mr. Ronald, weren''t you at Hope Elementary School?"


    At the same time, he never expected that there really would be a man hiding in Naomi''s room.


    Ronald continued, "I didn''t feel well due to the change in environment, so I came back to rest."


    Brendan sat on the couch, his legs spread apart with his arms resting on his thighs. He looked at Ronald calmly and asked, "What can you''do to make me believe that you were just running your mouth and that nothing has happened between you both?" Sa *h the FindN?vel./et website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    When Brendan heard a man''s voice over the phone, he wasn''t concerned about what Naomi was doing. His sole focus was to identify the man and deal with him.


    Ronald''s voice became higher-pitched as Brendan questioned him.


    "Naomi is such a tough nut that only you would dare to be with her. She''s so formidable that I can''t even muster any excitement."


    He lifted his hand and added, "I''m telling you, I was so scared over there that I had to seek refuge with. Naomi. I swear on our ancestors and heritage, there''s absolutely nothing going on between us."


    However, he couldn''t guarantee what might happen in the future, as feelings and emotions were very unpredictable.


    Ronald hadpletely thrown Naomi under the bus, even going so far as to call Naomi a tough nut and saying that he couldn''t get it up around her, which left Naomi with a very displeased expression.


    She kicked him several times, eximing, "Ronald, you ungrateful scoundrell How can you say that?"


    Brendan, on the other hand, didn''t want to hear any more of this. He turned to Naomi and asked coldly. Do you want him to get excited for you?"


    Naomi was frustrated and angrily replied, "Do whatever you want with him."


    "Naomi, we''re on the same team. Why are you kicking me?" Ronald dodged Naomi''s kicks and looked at Brendan, "Brendan, there really is nothing going on between me and Naomi. Besides, if there was anything between us, it wouldn''t concern you. We would have already been together." Salch Thi FindN?vel.Det website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the entrance, Jason wore a sympathetic expression. Maybe Ronald had no ns to stay in Ashburgh for the rest of his life.


    Upon hearing this, Brendan cast a cold nce at him. Ronald raised his hand to p himself twice.


    "I speak too much nonsense. Brendan, please don''t assign me back to building Hope Elementary School. That ce is unbearable."


    Brendan asked, "Mason seems to be perfectly fine with that ce."


    "Mason has already returned."


    Brendan raised his head, and it was only then that Ronald realized he had misspoken. He hurriedly exined, "I mean, Mason isn''t an ordinary person, after all. He''s immortal. Our statuses are different."


    Brendan chuckled and then turned to look at Jason. Jason immediately made a phone call to investigate the situation.


    Afterward, he looked at Ronald sympathetically and said, "Mr. Ronald, I''m afraid no one can help you this time. You''ve sold out everybody."


    Ronald was speechless. He looked at Brendan with an innocent expression. Brendan coldly remarked, Chapter 89


    Do you want to be immortal like Mason?"


    "Brendan, I have a big mouth. I saw you bring Chloe to the banquet and just wanted to help Naomi vent her anger.


    Brendan instructed, "Jason, take Mr. Ronald for a nice bath and let him feel what it''s like to be an immortal."


    Ronald was shocked. "Brendan, what do you mean by that? I''m still a virgin."


    Jason replied, "Mr. Ronald, please follow me."


    Ronald protested, "Brendan..."


    Jason took Ronald away.


    Meanwhile, Naomi yawned and said, "Mr. Ludwig, now that everything has been cleared up, you should leave too."


    Pulling her into his arms, Brendan said, "Naomi, you hid another man think therman from mej Do you think I''ll let you off the hook that easily?"


    Naomi disagreed, poking his chest and asking. "Why don''t you ask yourself if Ronald can be considered a man?"


    Brendan was somewhat taken aback.


    The two stared at each other momentarily, and then Brendan said, then


    "Let''s forget about the incident with Ronald. Let''s settle the score for tonight."


    With a yful smile, Naomi asked, "Are we settling the score for you bringing another woman to the banquet?"


    Ignoring her, Brendan stood up and said, "I''m going to take a shower and go to bed."


    This time, Naomi refused to back down. She grabbed his arm and said,N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Wait! We haven''t settled any of our Q ounts yet. Aren''t you going to settle the score for me saying that I don''t know you?"


    Brendan continued to ignore her. He rubbed his temples and said, "Naomi, just leave it."


    Naomi retorted, "Don''t you know me at all? I can''t tak


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Naomi hadn''t finished speaking when Brendan pulled her into his arms and passionately kissed her on the lips. Every time he couldn''t win an argument against her, Brendan would kiss her.


    Brendan''s kiss shut her up.


    She forcefully pushed him away before bursting out in anger, "Brendan, don''t you have any shame? You showed up at my cete at night, caused a ruckus, and took advantage of me. You''re always acting so entitled!


    "Stay away from me, you filth."


    While she vented her frustration at Brendan, Naomi pushed him out the door and finally threw his suit Jacket at him. She said, "Go find whoever you want. Just don''te and disgust me."


    Brendan was also angry as he called out to her.


    Naomi replied, "Get lost!"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    With that, she kicked his shoes out and then mmed the door shut.


    Outside the door, Brendan was furious.


    Damn it! He had never been treated like this in his 26 years of life. He had never been kicked out by anyone before!


    "Naomi, open the door right now."


    Naomi ignored him.


    "Naomi,"


    Naomi remained silent.


    After calling out several times, Brendan had no choice but to exin, "Tonight, I intentionally did it to provoke you because I was upset that you didn''t want to be intimate with me thest time."


    Naomi had long since returned to her bedroom.


    This was her ce, and she could kick out whoever she wanted.


    Brendan yelled outside for a long time but didn''t get any response. He kicked the door in frustration, muttering, "How stubborn.".


    "Sir, there''s aint about you causing a disturbance and trespassing on the property."


    Just as Brendan retracted his foot, the security personnel from the residential area arrived.


    Brendan clenched his teeth and swore at Naomi.


    With Ronald gone and Brendan leaving as well, Naomi''s world finally quieted down. After taking a shower, she copsed onto her bed and slept soundly.


    Chapter 90


    The next morning, Naomi was awakened by a series of urgent phone calls.


    With her eyes still closed, she fumbled for her phone under the pillow and asked in a tired voice, "Who is it?"


    On the other end of the line, Heather''s voice came in a rush, "Naomi, Grandpa is furious. You need toe back to the old mansion right away."


    Naomi closed her eyes again and half-heartedly replied, "I got it, Mom."


    "Naomi, wake up now and hurry over," Heather urged her. She muttered to herself, "These two brats are always causing trouble."


    Heather continued to scold her, and Naomi just listened quietly. After Heather hung up the phone, Naomi reluctantly got out of bed.


    As she was getting ready, Bailey reported to her that ine had held a press conference earlier in the day.


    She had stated that the previous night''s incident was just a misunderstanding and that someone had intentionally manipted her.


    Despite this, the Sabe family''s South Glistenville project had been withdrawn overnight, and their stocks had plummeted by over a billion in just one night, wiping out the gains from the past few days and causing a loss of several billion.


    In a single night, Ashburgh was in turmoil.


    When Naomi arrived at the old Ludwig mansion in her Audi, them elders of the Ludwig family were of already there, including Brendan and Ronald.


    However, Ronald looked somewhat haggard, sporting dark circles under his eyes.


    What had Brendan done to him? Did he employ the same tactics as Naomi didst time and set up a group of girls for Ronald?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    "Naomi." When Heather saw Naomi arrive, she waved her over.


    Naomi approached and asked softly, "Was Ronald assaulted by someone?"


    Heather replied, "No, it''s not that serious."


    The Ludwig family had a tradition of holding family meetings whenever something significant happened. Such meetings were rare in the past, but since Naomi had married Brendan, they had be somewhat more frequent.


    Jackson sat in the center, and when he saw Naomi approach, he said, "Naomi, the Sabe family ims that you incited a fight between ine and Lilyst night."


    Naomi responded, "Grandpa, I don''t have that much influence. I merely provided them with a glimpse of the truth. As for how things escted, that was a decision made by the Sabe family themselves."


    As Naomi spoke, Jackson intentionally put on a slightly stern expression, but in his heart, he knew exactly what kind of person she was. She was full of mischief.


    He said, "Even if that''s the case, you shouldn''t have provoked them at different time."


    s time. You could have chosen a Naomi retorted, "Mrs. Sabe insisted on teaching me how to be a good person and how to have kids. Since that was the case, I figured I should seek Mr. Sabe''s advice."


    After Naomi''s response, the family''s elders began to speak.


    "Jackson, you should know that Naomi has always acted with discretion. Last night, it was certainly ine and Madelyn who provoked things first."


    "Yes! I saw it all," Zoey chimed in.


    At that moment, she initially intended to help Naomi. However, seeing Naomi take control of the situation, she decided not to intervene. She didn''t want to get in the way and risk affecting her performance when she stepped in to mediate as an elder. So, she chose to watch from the sidelines, enjoying the spectacle thoroughly.


    It was quite satisfying and enjoyable.


    "Dad, Naomi always knows her limits and wouldn''t provoke others first," Heather also sided with Naomi.


    One by one, everyone supported/Naomi''s standpoint, leaving Jackson with no room for reprimand. He knew better than anyone that the Sabe family had ambitious intentions and were intentionally targeting the Goodwin family. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    It wasn''t fair to me Naomi/ So, Jackson turned his focus toward Brendan instead.


    "Naomi has a reasonable, exnation, what about you, Brendan?"


    Brendan had his hands in his pockets and replied, "I have no exnation."


    Seeing this, Naomi secretly asked Zoey, "Aunt Zoey, what did Brendan do to Ronald?"


    Zoey whispered back, "That scoundrel gave Ronald a night of medicinal baths and didn''t let him find relief with other women. He almost wrecked him."


    Naomi retorted, "That''s horrible. He might as well have Ronald assaulted."


    Zoey said, "I agree. Grandpa said that all the malevolence of our family has concentrated on Brendan alone."


    any Upon hearing this, Jackson''s expression turn Upon hearing this, Jackson''s expression turned stern. He said, "Both of you, each one more immoral than the other. I suggest you stop causing trouble in the future and just live your lives quietly so that you don''t harm anyone else."


    Jackson hade to a realization. If they were to seek new partners, it seemed unlikely that they would find anyone who could match their level of immorality.


    Jackson, unhappy with Brendan''s attitude, said, "Brendan, even if om Ronald did something wrong, you shouldn''t have punished him like that.


    What if something bad had really happened?"


    Brendan remainedposed. "I know my limits."


    Naomi cast a sidelong nce at Brendan and then gave Ronald a sympathetic look.


    Seeing this, Ronald rushed to Naomi and embraced her. "Naomi, Brendan is crazy. He almost sent me awayst night."


    Naomi was about to console Ronald when Brendan shot them a cold look.


    "Ronald, you''d better not touch her."


    Ronald''s outstretched arms froze in mid-air, and in the next moment, his he wailing grew even louder. Naomi, he won''t even let me hug you."


    Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Seeing Ronald in distress, Naomi went over and hugged him, saying, "It''s alright. I''ll hug you."


    As she patted Ronald''s back, Naomi asked, "Are you feeling better now? If not, I can send a few good.dies to you."


    With Naomi''s remark, everyone in the room blushed. What shameless things was this girl saying in front of them?


    Ronald felt even more dejected. "I don''t have such thoughts in my mind anymore. I''m afraid I won''t be able to perform in the future. I should''ve kept quietst night."


    Everyone present was speechless.


    Naomi said, "When the timees, I''ll apany you for a gender reassignment surgery. Being a woman doesn''t require as much effort, and it''s morefortable."


    Everyone''s faces turned even redder.


    Seeing that Naomi still wouldn''t let go of Ronald, Brendan kicked her. "Quit hugging each other."


    Naomi released Ronald, turned around, and gave Brendan two kicks in return. "Stay away from me."


    Brendan''s domineering attitude annoyed Zoey. She couldn''t help but ask in a sarcastic tone, "Brendan, didn''t you use to dislike Naomi and demand a divorce from her? What''s going on now?"


    Brendan replied, "When did I say I didn''t want her and wanted a divorce?"


    Zoey retorted, "Everyone can testify, even Naomi herself can testify."


    Brendan adamantly denied, "I never said such a thing."


    Seeing this, Jackson changed the subject and said, "If you don''t have that intention, then hurry up and have a child. I believe that bing parents might help you both be more restrained."


    Zoey asked skeptically, "Brendan, are you sure you can do it? Maybe you should go and leam from Mr.


    Sabe."


    "That''s right, he already has three sons, and thest two are even twins."


    "There''s no need for that!" Brendan''s expression turned sour.


    "Brendan, if you really have a problem, don''t be shy about it. We''re all family here."


    "Brendan, if you''re having trouble, I can help you without holding any grudges."


    Ronald''s words took on a strange tone, and after he spoke, both Naomi and Brendan kicked him simultaneously!


    Ronald looked baffled. "Did I say something wrong again?"


    His mother said, "You deserved those kicks."


    Chapter 92


    However, Ronald couldn''t understand why he was getting beaten up when he said the same things as everyone else.


    Everyone kept chiming in, and Heather finally looked at Brendan and said, "Brendan, by the end of this year, Naomi must get pregnant, or else you better go see a doctor."


    "That''s right, Brendan, it''s really not eptable for you and Naomi not to have a child."


    "Brendan, how about letting Ronald apany you to the hospital first?"


    Brendan took his right hand out of his pocket and firmly pressed it on the back of Naomi''s neck, massaging her as he said, "Naomi, you got everyone to stand on your side. Quite impressive."


    Naomi disdainfully removed his hand. "It''s called having good character, something you can''t understand.


    Seeing that Brendan was ignoring everyone''s words, Heather red at him and asked, "Brendan, do you want to have a child or not?"


    Brendan looked up. Everyone''s eyes were on him, awaiting his answer.


    Chapter 93


    "Naomi, Mr. Turner just called and asked if we were interested in the South Glistenville project."


    Her father''s voice sounded somewhat excited but stillposed over the phone.


    "Dad, just agree to it."


    Dennis let out a heavy sigh. "Naomi, please consider returning to thepany."


    Naomi smiled. "Okay, I''ll let you know when I''ve made up my mind."


    At the age of 23, she didn''t want to be tied down by anything. Moreover, she had her own dreams and things she wanted to aplish.


    They chatted for a bit before ending the call.


    By improving the quality of materials for the South Glistenville project, Naomi not only provided insurance but also conveyed Goodwin Om om e Corporation''s sincerity toward this project. If it weren''t for themotion ine causedst night, Naomi''s actions might have ced pressure on the Sabe Group to take on this project, potentially causing them a disadvantage.


    She had made thorough preparations.


    After ending the call with her father, Naomi noticed that Brendan had also finished his call. He tossed his phone aside andmented. You were quite ruthless, causing such a big loss for the Sabe family." Naomi smiled and replied, "If I''m not ruthless to them, it''ll end up the other way around." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Brendan continued to drive without saying anything. He reached out with his right hand and lightly squeezed Naomi''s neck from behind.


    He felt that Naomi was like a kite.


    While it seemed like she belonged to him, she appeared to be independent and always taking the initiative. However, their rtionship was like a kite''s string, fragile and uncertain. Moreover, Naomi''s ambition was no less than his.


    Brendan suddenly fell silent. She looked at him with a smile and asked, "You''re scared now, aren''t you?"


    h the (lind)vel.not website on Googll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Brendan looked up. Everyone''s eyes were on him, awaiting his answer.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed like if he didn''t agree, he wouldn''t be leaving here today.


    With his hands in his pockets, Brendan stared at Naomi. After gazing at her for a long while, he said expressionlessly, "Of course I do."


    Naomi couldn''t help but smile dismissively at Brendan''sst-minutepromise as if to say, "I thought you were tougher than that."


    In reality, he hadn''t paid any attention to the pressure from Heather, Jackson, and the others. He would answer ording to his mood, regardless of the pressure from the rest.


    "Brendan, you''ve said it yourself. We''ll all be looking forward to your celebration banquet next year when you be a father."


    "Yes, you''re not getting any younger. It''s time to settle down."


    With each person''sment, Brendan took his right hand out of his pocket and ced it on the back of Naomi''s neck, saying in a calm voice, "Let''s go andplete the mission."


    Naomi looked up. With her neck still firmly held by Brendan, he walked outside into the courtyard with her.


    "So, there are times when you''re afraid too, Brendan."


    Brendan, who had one hand in his pocket and the other on the back of Naomi''s neck, replied, "I was just ying along."


    Naomi was speechless.


    Naomi removed his hand, turned around, and shouted toward the house, "Mom..."


    Brendan opened the car door before she could finish her sentence and tossed her inside.


    In no time, the car started, and Brendan turned to look at her, saying, "You''ve made the entire Ashburgh restless."


    "Stop it," Naomi replied. "I don''t have that much influence."


    As Naomi finished speaking, Brendan''s phone rang. It was a work call. While Brendan was on the phone, Naomi browsed through her own phone.


    Despite Henry''s efforts to almost entirely remove the previous night''s controversial topic from the Inte and ine''s public apology and rification, Sabe Group''s stock price still opened with a limit- down, signaling substantial losses.


    As Naomi scrolled through this news, her phone suddenly rang as well. It was a call from her father,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Brendan didn''t seem to agree, saying, "Henry can onlypete with you."


    "Is that so?" Naomi raised her eyebrows and then said, "I have an appointment with a client Can you drop me off at thew firm?¡±


    Brendan immediately drove her to thew firm.


    In the evening, when Naomi left her workce, she saw a blue sports car parked outside thew firm. She recognized the car as Henry''s. She slowed her pace and even stopped.


    Henry rolled down the window inside the car, a gentle smile ying on his lips. "You really know how to bnce your ideal life."


    Naomi replied, "Barely."


    Henry said, "Get in, I''ll give you a ride.


    Naomi hesitated, "I''m afraid your car will flip over with me inside."


    After all, she had just yed a prank on him, and she couldn''t be sure that nothing would happen.


    Naomi didn''t get into the car, so Henry got out. He walked leisurely to her and said with a sly smile, "Are you afraid?"


    With her hands in the pockets of her ck wide-leg pants, Naomi nced at his car and then at him. Take my word for it and get a better car next time."


    Henry turned to look at his car and then back at Naomi. "Isn''t it better than your little Audi that''s only worth tens of thousands?"


    "I don''t care what car you drive. I only ride limited edition ones when ites to men."


    Naomi was yfully pointing out that thest time he and Brendan had tried to take her car, they had failed to win the limited edition car.


    Henry didn''t lose his temper either. He smiled gently and said, "Let''s talk about the Sabe Group''s legal representation.


    Naomi burst intoughter. ''Henry, are you trying to challenge me? Are you still interested in the South Glistenville project?"Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With the removal of Sabe Group as the representative, its stock prices were likely to continue plummeting in theing days. To salvage thepany''s stock prices, it would be best for the Sabe Group to participate in the South District project, even if only in name.


    So, Henry hade to her. He wanted to use legal representation as a favor.


    Thinking about this, Naomiughed again and said, "Henry, do you think I''m so easy to deal with? Why Chapter 94


    should I lend a helping hand to Sabe Group?"


    He had joined forces with the Jenkins family many times before. Now that she finally had a chance, she wouldn''t let them off lightly. Why would she give them any opportunities toe back?


    Naomi was not one to be easily swayed by sentiment. Henry took a few steps forward, leaning in close to her ear, and said, "Naomi, having one more friend is better than having one more enemy."


    Naomi replied, "Don''t try to brainwash me. While I may not be the sharpest tool in the shed, I''m not foolish enough to invite a wolf into my house."


    If the Goodwin family were to face difficulties, the first person to kick them while they were down and humiliate Naomi would undoubtedly be Henry. It wasn''t just because of the rtionship between their families but also because she was married to Brendan, and he had always wanted to outdo Brendan.


    old as he Henry''s eyes turned cold as he asked, "You won''t yield even a bit?"


    Naomi raised her gaze and adjusted Henry''s cor with a smirk. "What if I won''t?"


    If she showed leniency towards the Sabe family today, it would be nting a hidden danger for her own ve family. She wasn''tcking in foresight, nor did she have an excessive amount ofpassion as a woman.


    "Naomi, I''m bing more and more interested in you."


    Naomi chuckled. ''Is that so? But you''re still far behindpared to Brendan."


    She couldn''t allow Henry''s attention to focus solely on her, she needed to o.m


    ¦¯¦©


    divert some of it towards Brendan.


    Naomi caused Henry''s expression to change abruptly by iming that he was inferior to


    Brendan.


    The atmosphere grew tense, and then suddenly, the honking of can horns sounded nearby, Both of them instinctively turned their heads to look.


    llh the Findlovel.let website on G??gl to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    The car door opened, and Maximus'' secretary stepped out. "Ms. Goodwin," he said.


    The sly smile on Henry''s face carried a deeper meaning when he saw that it was Maximus,


    "Mr. Hall," Noomi said nonchntly, groeting him.


    Seeing this, Ryan smiled and said, "Ms. Goodwin, we are truly grateful for your help in settling the wage dispute for the migrant workers. Mr. Martin would like to invite you to dinner to personally express his gratitude."


    Naomi replied, "Sure."


    After agreeing, she nced at Henry and added, "Mr. Sabe, I''ll be going now."


    Henry smiled and said, "Brendan seems to have quite a few rivals."


    Henry''s taunt didn''t faze Naomi, who calmly took two steps forward, leaned slightly forward, and whispered, "So, Mr. Sabe, if you''re interested in pursuing me, you''re not up for it."


    Henry''s expression changed, and his gaze toward Naomi became colder.


    Indifferent to his reaction, Naomi casually straightened Henry''s clothes, then turned and left.


    Ryan opened the rear car door for her. Maximus, who was seated inside the car, nced at Henry before nodding calmly.


    With his hands in his pockets, Henry watched the car drive away, his expression growing increasingly serious.


    In Ashburgh, there were too many talented individuals, and Henry knew he still had a long way to go if he wanted to rise above them all.


    The car started, and Maximus said, "Naomi, I want to thank you for what happenedst time. I''ve been wanting to invite you to dinner, but I''ve been abroad for a meeting."


    Naomi smiled. "Mr. Martin, you''re too polite."


    They continued to chat as the driver took them to a private restaurant.


    Naomi didn''t really want to attend Maximus'' dinner gathering, but since they were all at thew firm and Henry was present today, she decided to join them.


    Meanwhile, Brendan returned home to Yellowind Bay.


    He noticed that Naomi hadn''t returned yet, so he instructed Jason to find out her whereabouts. After a while, Jason called back and said, "Mr. Ludwig, Mr. Sabe went to find Ms. Goodwin this evening."


    23


    Brendan''s expression changed slightly, and he asked in a somewhat emotionless voice, "Where is she now?"


    On the other end of the phone, Jason cautiously replied, "Mr. Martin also went to see Ms. Goodwin today.. They are having dinner together, so I guess..."


    Before Jason could finish, the bedroom door suddenly swung open. In the next moment, Naomi''s voice came in like a breath of fresh air, "You''re back! Weren''t you just going to handle this perfunctorily? Have you had a change of heart?"


    Naomi entered the room, and Brendan casually hung up his phone and tossed it aside. Naomi nced at him leisurely before taking off her coat and hanging it on the coat rack.


    With his hands in his pockets, Brendan looked at Naomi and asked coldly, "Where did you go?"


    Naomi stretched her neck and replied somewhat wearily, "I had dinner with a friend."


    Brendan pulled Naomi''s waist, abruptly pulling her closer to him. "Which friend? Can''t you say their name?"


    Naomi couldn''t help but smile. "Jealous?"


    Facing Naomi''s yful smile, Brendan held her waist with one hand and pinched her chin with the other. Naomi, if the Goodwin family wants to establish a firm foothold in Ashburgh and live in peace, I think you should know what can and cannot be done and with whom you should maintain a distance."


    The smile on Naomi''s face gradually faded as she stared directly at Brendan. "Brendan, are you threatening me?"


    She hated being threatened the most, and furthermore, what qualifications did Brendan have dt was ve to do so?


    Without waiting for her smile to fade awaypletely, Naomi gently removed Brendan''s hand pinching her chin and calmly asked, "Brendan, are you confident that I can''tpete with you?"


    Leaving everything else aside, based on Brendan''s words tonight, Naomi felt that she couldn''t be careless in the future.


    Brendan asked, "Naomi, are you dering war, then?"


    Naomi didn''t want to argue with him, so she turned and took her pajamas from the wardrobe. She said.


    calmly, "No one is dering war with you. I just want to remind you that my parents and Goodwin Corporation are my bottom line. Don''t touch them."


    After saying this, Naomi headed toward the bathroom, but Brendan grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    At this point, Naomi no longer showed her usual pleasant to demeanor. She turned to him and said, Brendan, are you done? You always have Chloe with you. Must we argue every single day? Do I even have time for anything else? Can''t I have a life and focus on my work?" N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    When Naomi spoke sternly, Brendan became even angrier. "You argue with me after every time you meet with Maximus. I believe your heart has already drifted elsewhere."


    Naomi was fed up and replied impatiently, "Yes, yes, my heart has drifted elsewhere. So, what do you Chapter 95


    want to do about it?"


    Every time he came back, they would end up arguing, so he might as well note back at all. She was busy and exhausted all day long.


    Brendan turned away with both hands in his pockets and remained silent.


    After a long silence, Brendan turned back. He looked at Naomi coldly and said,


    "Naomi, do you still think you''re in the right?"


    Naomi''s expression darkened. ''Are you suggesting that you''re in the right? Brendan, if you havec Om something ve say, just say it directly. There''s no need to make a big deal out of it every time. I''m not someone who would shy away from problems."


    Naomi''s counterattack left Brendan momentarily speechless. He lit a cigarette and walked to the window.


    As the smoke filled the room, Brendan turned back to Naomi and said, "Naomi, by the sounds of it, you''re waiting for me to speak up.¡±


    "No," Naomi replied with frustration. "You''ve already made it clear enough. If I keep insisting, I wouldn''t be respecting myself. I..."


    Brendan interrupted before Naomi could finish her sentence, "What have I made clear?"


    Naomi sighed, feeling drained. In irritation, she said, "If you want to settle this score, then let''s do?t today.


    We''ve been married for over two years, and there hasn''t been a wedding banquet. You haven''t even given


    a single piece of jewelry, not to mention a wedding ring.


    "And when ites to Chloe, you keep her by your side all the time. You attend various events with her. Who exactly is your wife between the two of us?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    "And then there''s Ronald and Mason," Naomi said. "Neither of them persuaded me to divorce you. But you still sent Ronald to the mountains to build Hope Elementary School. During these past two years, you''ve never oncee home with a good attitude." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    There were too many things, both big and small, that Naomi couldn''t even keep track. She was toozy to go through them one by one.


    Besides, she was not the type to hold grudges or dwell on the past. She preferred to move forward. It was Brendan who kept finding fault with her and creating conflicts at every turn.


    She had been in a good mood when she returned home. She had tried to have a pleasant conversation with him, but his lousy attitude had provoked her. He had even used her family as a threat.


    Her patience had its limits, and she couldn''t tolerate such behavior.


    As Brendan was about to say something. Naomi continued, "There''s that morning at the old Ludwig mansion too. You agreed in front of everyone butter imed that it was just an act to appease me. Do you think I have no dignity or self-respect, Brendan?"


    ming to At this point, Naomi''s emotions had calmed down, and she was trying to maintain herposure. She added, "Brendan, my patience is not endless. I won''t always indulge you. So don''t take those fortune-tellers'' words too seriously. I haven''t been with anyone else, so how can you be so sure that I can''t live without you?"


    Naomi stopped just short of saying that word. At this moment, her rationality was driven not only by the fortune-teller''s words but also by the emotions that they had shared over the years of knowing each other.


    Her mother often told her that Brendan was the first person she saw when she had opened her eyes after being born. So, she had cherished this rtionship with Brendan for many years.


    Naomi''s words undoubtedly had a profound impact on Brendan. Having known Naomi for 23 years, he understood her personality well. Normally, she wouldn''t engage in conflicts or waste time arguing. If she were truly unhappy, she would act decisively.


    Today marked the second time in the past few months that she had argued with him about moral issues, and both times were rted to Maximus. He was starting to feel concerned.


    As they locked eyes, the atmosphere grew tense. However, their standoff was interrupted when Naomi''s phone rang. It was a call from Mason.


    Naomi didn''t hide anything and answered the call on speakerphone, saying, "What''s up. Mason?"


    Her voice remained as confident and lively as usual.


    Mason sounded pitiful on the other end of the call, saying, "Naomi, please help me this time. I''ve managed to escape from the Hope Elementary School project, but Brendan has found out about it. I heard that Ronald has already suffered a lot because of this. Naomi, you have to save me!"


    Naomi gave Brendan a cold look and then said, "Go on."


    "Naomi, I just need you to temporarily deceive Brendan into thinking that you''re considering a divorce. You don''t actually have to divorce him. Just buy me some time. After all, he has always wanted to divorce you.


    Mason''s request made Naomi''s lips curl into a self-deprecating smile. Her marriage to Brendan was just a bargaining chip for others to win his favor, which was quite ridiculous.


    After herughter subsided, Naomi said, "Okay, forget about temporarily deceiving him, actually divorce him."


    0000


    agree to On the other end of the call, Mason was deeply moved and on the verge of tears.


    "Naomi, I''m so touched! I love you so much. After I get through this ordeal, I''ll thank you properly. If you really divorce Brendan, I''ll introduce you to a good man. I guarantee that he''ll be more faithful than him. I can guarantee that he''ll never stray outside and leave you alone."


    Every word Mason uttered was a mockery of Naomi''s marriage. Naomi smiled nonchntly and replied," Okay, then I''ll wait for you to introduce me to a good man."


    Meanwhile, Brendan''s face had already be unbearable to look at. It seemed that their marriage, in the eyes of the others, was in such a state of ruin. Hearing Mason express his heartfelt gratitude on the other end, Brendan walked over and hung up the call.


    Seeing his reaction, Naomi calmly said, "You heard it. Whenever you find the time, go ahead and handle the divorce proceedings."


    Naomi''s s sarcastic tone and demeanor made Brendan''s expression contort with disdain. "You''d let outsiders decide your marriage and divorce?"


    Naomi replied with an eerie tone, "If it benefits everyone, it doesn''t matter who decides."


    "If it benefits everyone? Is it benefiting you or benefiting me?" Brendan questioned, pinching her chin. He then leaned down and kissed her lips.


    The faint scent of cigarette smoke mixed with Brendan''s fragrance filled the air.


    Naomi unconsciously frowned.


    Was he addicted to this tactic of taking advantage of her? He kissed her every time he lost an argument. He probably thought that he had it all figured out, didn''t he?


    Naomi didn''t close her eyes. She wore an expression of disdain on her face. She even used her foot to push him away. However, Brendan''s kiss grew even more intense and affectionate.


    When Naomi expressed her grievances moments ago, it touched a chord within Brenda Hothought that she didn''t care about those things, but it turned out that she did. Her various concerns added a sense of authenticity to their rtionship.


    But he needed to teach both Ronald and Mason a lesson. When did he tell those two scoundrels to convince her to divorce him? Damn, they were both experts in mischief.


    Naomi could barely breathe from Brendan''s passionate kiss. She blushed and pushed him away. "Have you no shame left?"


    Chapter 56


    31


    Brendan retorted, "Shamelessness is something we both share. Don''t look down on me."


    Naomi rolled her eyes at Brendan''s banter.


    Then, she looked at him and asked,


    "Brendan, you''re not going to tell me that you''re starting to have feelings for me and can''t stand the thought of us separating, are you?


    Although it had been unpleasant to listen to, Mason''s recent phone call had at least eased the tension. Naomi''s bright and profound gaze made Brendan feel restless.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Brendan lightly rubbed Naomi''s waist with his right hand and said, "With so many people eyeing you, I can''t bear to part with you."


    Naomi couldn''t help but roll her eyes. It seemed to be amon problem among men. When no one wouldpete with them, they wouldn''t value it, but as soon as someone else showed interest, they became possessive.


    She gave him a look of disdain, and Brendan''s right hand, which had been gently massaging her waist, slowly moved up to her chest.


    Naomi pped his hand lightly. "Brendan, are you behaving like a gentleman when it suits you and a rascal when it doesn''t?"


    He didn''t seem to care when she was kind to him. But the moment she showed disinterest and wanted to end things, he came running back. It was genuinely infuriating.


    Naomi pushed Brendan away, but she hadn''t even moved away when he grabbed her again. "Where are you going?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi looked helpless. "To take a shower! Do I need to submit an application to you?"


    Brendan asked, "Why do you need to take a shower? I don''t mind."


    Naomi pressed her hands against his chest. "I mind."


    After just arguing, neither of them was in the mood for intimacy. Regardless of his skills, she had no interest in entertaining him.


    Naomi grabbed her clothes and went to the bathroom. Brendan went to the window and lit a cigarette, exhaling slow and heavy smoke rings. He let out a slow breath.


    It seemed that the argument just now was finally over. However, Naomi''s patience was running out, and she was more prone to outbursts now. She had brought up getting a divorce twice now.


    Before long, Naomi came out of the bathroom, and Brendan extinguished another cigarette in the nearby ashtray.


    Naomi nced at him and said, "You''ve been smoking a lottely."


    Brendan opened up the window all the way. "If you don''t provoke me, I won''t have the urge to smoke."


    Naomi chuckled. "Am I really that influential? Can I affect your emotions like that?"


    Brendan appreciated Naomi''s straightforwardness. Besides her parents, she didn''t take things too seriously. They had just argued, and now she could chat andugh with him.


    However, sometimes, her words could be infuriating.


    Naomi changed into a bright red nightgown, which made her fair skin look even fairer. Her whole demeanor became more alluring. As she walked toward him with a graceful stride, she resembled a character from an old movie.


    She squeezed a bit of hand cream onto her hands and began to apply it while Brendan approached her and embraced her from behind. One hand wrapped around her waist, and the other cupped her breasts.


    She wasn''t wearing a bra after her shower, and Brendan deliberately used his thumb to tease the peaks.


    Naomi raised her eyes and looked at their reflection in the dressing mirror. She observed Brendan with his gold-rimmed sses perched on his nose and his tired eyes closing as he rested his chin on her shoulder.


    She slowed down the pace of rubbing her hand cream. Her right foot m emerged from the slipper, and the soft sole of her foot gently rubbed against his calf.


    ''Feeling amorous?" she teased.


    Brendan deliberately pinched her soft flesh, causing Naomi to wince in pain.


    "Are you an idiot?" she responded.


    Brendan retorted, "If they were fake, I wouldn''t even touch them.¡±


    In response to hisment, Naomi slipped her right foot back into the slipper and gave him a firm stomp.


    Seeing her reaction, Brendan, who was still holding her waist with both hands, turned her around to face him. He then leaned in to kiss her lips.


    There was no anger and no retaliation. His lips were soft, and the kiss was gentle.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    As they kissed, Brendan''s hands on Naomi''s waist tightened slightly, relishing the feeling of holding her delicate curves. The room was quiet, and the atmosphere between them was incredibly intimate, especially considering their recent argument.


    Their lips parted, and Naomi couldn''t deny that kissing him felt wonderful. She felt like she was floating on a cloud.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help but think about the promise he had made at the old Ludwig mansion earlier in the day. It didn''t seem like a mere titude.


    With both hands gripping Brendan''s sleepwear, he gently lifted her and ced her on the vanity table. In the mirror, Naomi''s silhouette with her bare shoulders looked alluring.


    Their lips and teeth danced together. Brendan kissed her face, her earlobes, and exhaled warm breath into her ear, calling her name softly.


    "Mmm..." Naomi closed her eyes and tilted her head back. Her long, dark waves of hair cascaded down beautifully.


    They didn''t think about pregnancy and didn''t dwell on past issues. The gap between them from before had seemingly disappeared. At this moment, they only had each other''s bodies to fulfill their needs and desires, experiencing the joy of passion.


    Brendan stood between her legs, kissing her fair skin and feeling the softness of her chest. Naomi felt it deeply.


    He was very..


    As her nightgown slipped below her shoulders/Naomi opened her eyes to see Brendan looking at her. Their eyes locked, and Naomi yfully nced down at him. "That''s not a bad size."


    She could already feel it even though he hadn''t taken off his pants.


    Brendan pinched her chin and leaned in to give her a yful bite. "Naomi, nobody but me can satisfy you."


    Naomi wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Is that so?" She added, "But shouldn''t you carry me to the bed? It''s not very convenient for our first time to be in this position."


    After Naomi spoke, Brendan immediately lifted her up and carefully ced her on the bed as if handling a fragile treasure. Once she was on the bed, Naomi removed the remaining part of her nightdress and tossed it aside.


    "I''ve been sitting in front of theputer all day. How about giving me a massage first?"


    As she finished speaking, shey down on the bed. Naomi had very fair and delicate skin. Her figure was surprisingly good, especially her legs, which many women would be envious of. Her buttocks were also quite perky.


    2/2 sath the Findlovel.let website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brendan saw Naomi lying down as soon as she got on the bed. He raised his hand to give her a light p on the buttocks. "Am I your gigolo?"


    Naomi reached back to touch the spot where he had pped her. "I''m just adding some excitement. Besides, can''t you provide a little forey? How about you start with the massage? Later, you can lie down, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    With her shameless words, Naomi made it seem as if they hadn''t just argued and as if it weren''t her idea to go through with the divorce. Brendan had a disgusted expression on his face, but Naomi tugged at his pajamas.


    "Brendan," she whined coquettishly.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Brendan felt a tingling sensation in his scalp and felt goosebumps erupt all over his body. He reluctantly rolled up his sleeves and began giving her a massage.


    Both of them were very good looking, and the scene was quite pleasing to the event was a shame that no one was there to capture the moment.


    "Ah..." Naomi let out a pleasurable and ambiguous moan then said, "Mr. every Ludwig you''re even better than the professionals."


    Brendan hadrge hands with fair and long fingers. They looked solid but were gentle with every touch.


    Naomi was genuinely enjoying it.


    When Brendan saw Naomi''s enjoyment, he continued massaging her, saying,


    "Stay away from Maximus. I mind it a lot."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Naomizily said, "He invited me for a meal as thanks for closing one of his cases. He had his secretary with him, so it wasn''t just the two of us."


    Brendan continued massaging her back, pressing on both sides of her spine. He said, "I don''t care if he had his secretary there or not. Stay away from him.¡±


    While Brendan spoke, he intentionally applied more pressure.


    "Ouch, that hurts. Brendan, be gentle," Naomiined. "Staying away from him... Isn''t that what I''m doing? But let''s see if you can satisfy me tonight.


    "If you can, I''ll be yours from now on. If you can''t, I can''t guarantee I won''t have a wandering eye," Naomi teased. Brendan promptly smacked her butt.


    gentle," she reminded him, and she knew without looking that her butt probably had a few finger marks by now.


    After their brief exchange, the two fell into silence again. As Brendan moved his hands down to her lower back, Naomi said with her eyes closed, "Lower, a bit lower."


    Brendan nced at her and continued moving his hands downward. Naomi urged him further, "A bit lower."


    Brendan increased the pressure as he massaged her lower back, but when his fingers reached the edge. of her shorts... Naomi suddenly stiffened.


    Seeing her reaction, Brendan leaned in close to her ear and whispered, "Should I go lower? Should I go inside?"


    Naomi was taken aback. She initially wanted to tease him because she knew that Brendan would get shy when she acted shamelessly. However, this time, he seemed even more shameless than her.


    Naomi pretended to remain calm as she opened her eyes, seemingly unfazed by the situation. However, Brendan remarked, "Naomi, you''re blushing. You''re blushing so much that it looks like it''ll start bleeding."


    Despite her efforts to maintain herposure, Naomi''s face turned even redder. Brendan didn''t stop there, and his hand continued to move lower.


    Naomi held her breath and grabbed his hand in response. She said, "Brendan, you..."


    Brendan didn''t withdraw his hand Instead, he chuckled and said, "My forey has just begun."


    Naomi was taken aback. She had thought he wouldn''t know what to do, but it turned out that he was pretty skilled. She was trying to figure out how to gain the upper hand when Brendan leaned in for a kiss.


    After half an hour, Brendan used a tissue from the bedside to clean up, then discarded it. He opened his robe and casually said, "You should be satisfied with the forey."


    He added, "I recall someone saying a while back that if I coulde home early, I could do it until dawn."


    Chapter 99


    272


    Naomi''s hair was disheveled as shey on the bed. She remained motionless, lying on her stomach. Although she still had her panties on, it was evident that Brendan had thoroughly eaten her up.


    Brendan was quite shameless indeed.


    When Brendan had started, Naomi had resisted. However, when he got serious, she realized the vast difference in strength between men and women. She had never realized this before when others were merely teasing her.


    Brendan briskly threw his pajamas on the floor while Naomi quickly grabbed the thin nket to wrap herself securely, saying, "I''ve exceeded my physical limit for today. Let''s continue tomorrow."


    A scowl formed on Brendan''s face as he retorted, "But I haven''t even started to enjoy by it yet."


    With that, he bent down and pinched Naomi''s chin. Naomi pulled the nket tighter around herself and replied, "I promise we''ll continue tomorrow."


    Brendan had pushed her boundaries during their recent forey, and Naomi was somewhat intimidated. She could also sense that he was still upset about her dinner with Maximus and had deliberately teased her.


    Hence, she was reluctant. But, she was also genuinely tired.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Brendan couldn''t help butugh at her predicament. He, He pinched benchin and En adni, are you ying games with me?"


    Naomi wrapped herself in the nket. "You scratched me with your nails just now. Let me recover," she said.


    When she mentioned that Brendan had scratched her, he suddenly became nervous and pulled her nket, saying, "Let me see."


    Instead of loosening the nket, she wrapped it even tighter around om herself and said, "There''s no need to look know what''s going on. I''ll make it up to you when I''m feeling better tomorrow."


    Brendan, who was shirtless, stared at her for a while before kicking her and saying, Damn it, Naomi! So, you were just looking for some free forey!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Naomi, who was wrapped in her nket, was toozy to even open her eyes.


    Looking for some free forey? It was amazing how he coulde up with that.


    But just now, after their argument and with the recent frequency of their fights, she wasn''t as resolute as before.


    Was she really sure she still wanted to have a child? Besides, who knew if he would change his mind and give her a few birth control pills the next day?


    "Naomi!" Brendan''s voice eximed, louder than before.


    Naomi let out a heavy sigh. Well, there was no way he could wake someone who was pretending to be asleep.


    Seeing Naomi wrapped up like a cocoon, Brendan''s face turned even paler, feeling like he had beenpletely ignored.


    Bending down to pick up his discarded sleepwear, Brendan angrily put it on and said, "Naomi, don''t think there will be a next time. Don''t bring up the topic of having a child with me again."


    Naomi still didn''t open her eyes. She figured she would just tease him whenever she felt like it. Besides, he still had his hands, right?


    Last time, he had eaten so many aphrodisiacs at the old Ludwig mansion, but he didn''t even touch her. This time, he could just take care of it himself in the bathroom!


    Normally, Naomi didn''t hold grudges, but if she did, she would definitely seek revenge.


    When Naomi woke up the next morning, Brendan was already gone from her side, just like usual.


    As she got herself ready and went downstairs for breakfast, the housekeeper, Jennifer, asked her in a hushed voice, "Mrs. Ludwig, did you and Mr. Ludwig have another argumentst night? Mr. Ludwig seemed quite upset when he left this morning, and he didn''t even eat breakfast."


    Naomi replied with an air of nonchnce, "I just had my fun with himst night."


    Jennifer was speechless.


    She couldn''t quite understand young people these days.


    However, Brendan''s foreyst night had made Naomi sleep veryfortably throughout the night, without even a single dream.


    At the same time, she had a newfound appreciation for Brendan. She had originally thought that he would be boring and that, given his temperament, he would only care about his own pleasure in bed.


    However, he turned out to be quite skilled, much better than she had imagined. But how he would perform in a real situation remained to be seen.


    Naomi had a spring in her step, and Jennifer remarked, "Mrs. Ludwig, you seem to be in a good mood today."


    Naomi replied, "It''s alright."


    Not long after, when she had finished her breakfast and arrived at thew firm, the department head enthusiastically called her over, saying, "Naomi, the office has received several cases, and the clients are saying that it would be best if you could be their attorney. Come and discuss the cases."


    "Sure," Naomi agreed, already suspecting that it was due to Maximus'' influence.


    Putting her bag on her desk, Naomi was about to head to the department head''s office when another colleague suddenly stood up after answering a phone call and said, "Ms. Goodwin, there''s a call from the Ludwig Corporation. They said that they have some legal matters that require your immediate attention."


    Could the timing be any more coincidental?


    Upon hearing her colleague''s message, the department head had no choice but to say, "Naomi, then your head over to the Ludwig Corporation first. We can discuss those cases after you return."


    Naomi picked up her bag again and said, "Alright, I''ll head over there first."


    As soon as she walked down the stairs, she spotted Brendan''s ck Maybach parked outside thewn e


    firm Jason, who was in the car, saw Naomi approaching and quickly got out of the car to open the door for her, saying, "Ms. Goodwin."


    Seeing Jason waiting downstairs, Naomi was well aware of what Brendan was getting at. She had already suspected that thew firm had taken on some cases, and it seemed that Brendan wanted to prevent her from getting involved with Maximus.


    A momentter, the car started, and Naomi smiled softly, saying, "You have quite a few informants, and they''re quick with the news."


    She hadn''t even had a chance to learn about the cases, but Brendan had already stationed someone downstairs.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jason forced a smile and said, "Ms. Goodwin, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Naomi teased, "Keep up with the act."


    Jason continued to give her a silly smile.


    It wasn''t until Naomi dropped the o''m subject that Jason spoke again, saying, "Ms. Goodwin, in fact, some higher-ups have approached the Ludwig Corporation about the South Glistenville project."


    After Jason said this, Naomi turned to look at him, showing interest in the topic.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Jason continued, "Mr. Ludwig rejected it. He said Goodwin Corporation has made a lot of preparations and is more suitable to take on the project.


    "He also said that Ludwig Corporation would assist Goodwin Corporation in theter stages of the project if they needed it."


    Brendan knew that Dennis cared about the project in South Glistenville, so he had not intervened in it from the beginning.


    If he had been interested, the project would have long been taken up by Ludwig Corporation and the Incidents between the Goodwins and Sabes wouldn''t have happened.


    Once Jason finished speaking, Naomi only gave a small smile in response. She was surprised that Brendan had rejected the invitation.


    Seeing this, Jason seized the opportunity. "Ms. Goodwin, Mr. Ludwig cares a lot about you. Besides, there are many things you don''t know."


    Naomi giggled upon noticing that Jason was painting Brendan in a good light again.


    "Mr. Russell, now that I''ve seen how diligent and responsible you are, I can''t help but wish to recruit you to the Goodwin Corporation."


    Jason gave her a nk look. "Enough with the jokes, Ms. Goodwin."


    100.!!


    He really liked Naomi''s personality, and Brendan''s friends would agree with him too.


    If it weren''t for what happened three years ago, Brendan and Naomi would have led a happy life together, and they would have even had a child by now.


    Half an hourter, Naomi arrived at Ludwig Corporation. She was taken directly to a vacant office.


    The desk was piled with documents and reports, as well as a stack of expense forms.


    While Naomi was still puzzled, the secretary exined, ''Ms. Goodwin, Mr. Ludwig wants you to personally review and sign these application reports, contracts, and expense forms to ensure there won''t be any mistakes."


    Naomi felt speechless. "Don''t you have an administration department or a legal department?"


    The secretary nodded. "Both departments have already signed the documents. Mr. Ludwig said that you will need to sign too, or he won''t rest assured."


    Naomi sighed. "Was thepany''s former legal department in charge of this as well? Do they need to do the audit forms?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The secretary looked guilty. "It seems like it." Chapter 101


    2/2


    For a moment, Naomi was furious. The contract documents were within their working scope, but the application reports and expense forms were not!


    Brendan was obviously doing it on purpose and didn''t want her to have the time to take on Maximus''s case.


    Naomi threw her bag aside. "Brendan is so annoying."


    In fact, she wouldn''t have epted Maximus'' case even if Brendan hadn''t pulled such a trick. She already had too many cases on hand.


    Seeing this, the secretary muttered softly, "I''ll go make you some coffee, Ms. Goodwin."


    After a while, the secretary brought coffee and some snacks. Then, she left Naomi to work peacefully.


    She shouldn''t kill the goose thatid the golden egg.


    Naomi had already signed the contract, and considering it also involved thew firm, she didn''t want to argue with Brendan.


    So, she sat at her desk and busied herself with work.


    She was willing to review and sign the contract documents.


    But when she saw that she had to sign the forms to buy office supplies and even for the cleaning department to buy a mop and rags, Naomi had had enough.


    Did Brendan think she had nothing better to do?


    Once she finished signing one of the forms, she got up and went to find Brendan.


    Naomi pushed open the office door and saw Brendan inside. She grinned.


    "You''re here."


    Brendan looked up from his desk.


    Annoyance washed over him when he thought of how he had been taken advantage of by Naomi the night before.


    "What do you want?"


    Naomi approached the desk and mmed a few forms in front of Brendan "Brendan, you''re making a mountain out of a molehill!"


    Brendan huffed. "You are indeed something else.


    She had seduced him! Then, she had fallen asleep immediately just as they were about to do it!


    He had never seen such shamelessness before. She was the only one enjoying it.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Henry stood firm in his decision. "I''m not handing her over to you." Sal*h the Find_N?vel.Det website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Henry knew ine''s temper well, so he wasn''t about to surrender Lily to her.


    Since Henry persisted, ine dropped her tearful act. "Henry, are you siding with her and your father?


    Remember, she''s given your father two sons. They''ll fight for the inheritance too."


    Henry remained indifferent. "Dad doesn''t have anything left."


    ine pressed on. "Are you seriously refusing to hand her over to me?"


    Just as Henry was about to respond, Clement arrived. Upon realizing that ine hade to see Henry, he rushed over immediately.


    He feared that Henry would give Lily up to ine, and he dreaded the idea of Lily suffering.


    Seeing Clement there, ine''s demeanor shifted. "How dare you look for Henry?"


    ine looked ready to pounce, but Clement remained indifferent as he turned to Henry.


    "Henry, thepany''s shares are now in your and Madelyn''s hands. You call the shots in thepany. Shouldn''t you release Lily and your two younger brothers now?"


    Henry''s expression turned unpleasant upon hearing Clement stress repeatedly that the twins were thetter''s sons.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    As ine observed Clement''s dismissive attitude toward her and heard his request for Henry to release Lily and their twins, Alex and Sam Sabe, she exploded with rage and lunged toward him.


    "Clement Sabe, don''t you have a heart? I''ve dedicated so many years to this family. Is this how you repay me in the end? Do you think what you''re doing is right?"


    Henry had made Clement surrender all his shares, so thetter didn''t care about ine anymore.


    Besides, their marriage was bound to end sooner orter.


    Seeing ine charge at him like a madwoman, Clement shoved her aside impatiently.


    "ine, don''t act all high and mighty now. Yes, I admit you bore two children for me.


    "But am I the only one responsible for these children? Wouldn''t you have had children even if you married someone else?"


    "Clement, you..." ine pointed a trembling figure at him, struggling to find the right words.


    Clement continued, "In all the years you''ve been married to me, have I ever demanded you to work or do chores? Didn''t I provide for you? Don''t act like you''re a victim in this."


    Clement was angry since Henry had-forced him to give up all his shares. But he didn''t dare take it out on Henry, so he directed his anger at ine instead.


    ine was speechless after hearing Clement''s words. She had never expected him to speak ill of her.


    Her face paled. She was furious to speak. Finally, she turned to Henry with tears in her eyes.


    "Henry, did you hear that? That''s your father''s true colors."


    2/2


    Henry remained silent.


    Clement also ignored ine and turned to Henry. "Henty, where are Lily and my children?"


    His words seemed to imply that Henry and Madelyn were no longer his children.


    Despite his anger and annoyance, Henry didn''t show any hostility m toward Clement Instead, he instructed the bodyguard on the second floor, "Let them out."


    The bodyguard followed Henry''s orders and opened the door. "Ms. White, you''re free to go now."


    In the living room downstairs, Clement nced up at the second floor and saw Lily.


    She looked disheveled and bruised.


    Clement''s face fell, and his mind reeled with sudden realization. Upon seeing Lily''s state, he instantly


    feared the worst.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Upstairs, Lily felt a rush of relief when she realized that she had finally been rescued.


    Tears streamed down her face as she choked out, "Clement."


    "Dad." Alex and Sam immediately called out to Clement when they saw him.


    Henry observed the scene with a cold look.


    Clement shielded Lily and the boys with his body.


    Lily looked at him, her tears flowing uncontrobly as she cried. "Clement, I... I..."


    She had so many things to say to him, but she couldn''t form the right words.


    She had never expected such cruelty from Henry, especially considering the bond she had shared with ine.


    She had even watched him and Madelyn grow up.


    Clement understood things immediately upon Lily''s hesitation.


    He marched up to Henry angrily and pped him across the face.


    "You monster! You''re heartless! She''s your elder!"


    Lily was over ten years older than Henry. She was only a few years shy of hitting her 40s, which made her his elder.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Henry touched his stinging cheek and nced coldly at Clement, Lily, Alex, and Sam.


    "Clement, I''m already being very kind by not letting the kids witness it firsthand."


    Clement had always been a cheater. Henry wanted to see if he would still ept Lily now that she had been tainted by another.


    "Dad." As Clement moved to p Henry again, Alex and Sam intervened and pulled at him from both sides.


    "Dad, please stop. It''s not right to hit people."


    Seeing Alex and Sam plead for Henry, ine''s eyes welled up even more. Despite her anger, she had to admit the boys were innocent.


    Seeing this, Lily wiped away her tears and grasped Clement''s arm. "Let''s go, Clement!"


    She didn''t want to linger there a moment longer. Each passing moment felt like a nightmare.


    With tear-filled eyes, Clement took Lily''s hand.


    As Lily walked past Henry, she paused and looked back at him. "I''m sorry, Henry. And thank you for not harming Sam and Alex."


    Chapter 105


    Yet, she vowed never to forget or forgive what Henry had done to her.


    With his hands in his pockets, Henry remained stoic. It wasn''t until Clement led Lily, Alex, and Sam out that Henry moved.


    ine snapped back to reality and approached Henry, "Henry."


    ine knew howposed and ruthless Henry was. But she had never expected him to be so cruel toward Lily.


    She didn''t even dare ask how many men Henry had called to get the job done.


    Henry looked at ine calmly. "Mom, I''ll have the driver take you home."


    Once the driver escorted ine away, Henry instructed his assistant to sell the house before driving off in


    his car.


    Clement''s affair had caused irreparable damage to him, Madelyn, and ine Henry wouldn''t let


    ¦°


    Clement


    off that easily.


    Now that he had forced Clement to give up his shares, Henry knew the former would seek a divorce.


    He couldn''t allow Clement to find peace. He had to keep Clement unsettled.


    Henry flicked the cigarette out the car window and stepped on the gasm speeding off into the night..


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    The midday sun was shining exceptionally bright that day.


    It illuminated Naomi''s face with a radiant glow as she stepped out victoriously after Annie''swsuit.


    Not only had Naomi won thewsuit, but she had done it wlessly as well.


    *Thank you, Ms. Goodwin! Thank you for helping me secure so much money." Naomi had barely descended the steps when Annie hurried out to express her gratitude.


    Naomi grinned. "I was just doing my job."


    Annie let out a heavy sigh and said meaningfully, "Ms. Goodwin, I knew Tom''swyer approached you and offered you money to let the case slide. But you didn''t ept it."


    Naomi''s smile widened at Annie''s remark, and she slid her hands into her pockets.


    "Ms. Logan, you''ve got quite the connections! You even heard of such confidential matters."


    Annie chuckled. "After 30 years of marriage, I know exactly the kind of person Tom is. I just didn''t expect him to consider divorce and take action so soon.


    Despite getting divorced and receiving half of Tom''s assets, Annie still felt sentimental about their years. together.


    They had spent more than half their lives together. It would have been wonderful if Tom hadn''t cheated and they had spent the rest of their lives together.


    Seeing Annie''s sad expression, Naomi took her hand out of her pocket and patted the former''s arm.


    "Ms. Long, we''vee this far, and we''ve given it our all. No regrets. Your children are grown now. You should focus on putting yourself first." Salih thi (F)indNivil.let website on Google to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Annie felt grateful for Naomi''s words offort and looked at her. "Ms. Goodwin, you''re a good friend. Do you have time for lunch today? Let''s eat together."


    Naomi nced at her watch. "It''s gettingte. I still have things to attend to at myw firm. How about next time?"


    Annie was about to answer when her just-divorced husband also emerged from the courthouse. Seeing the two women there, Tom''s face immediately darkened.


    He red at Annie before shifting his annoyed gaze to Naomi.


    Tom was in his 50s. He wasn''t too tall and was slightly chubby. He was dressed in a floral shirt with a casual ck suit jacket.


    His neck was adorned with ¨¢ noticeable gold chain, and there was a shy watch on his wrist. His square beard also gave him a distinctive look.


    He was clearly a wealthy businessman. Butpared to people like Brendan, he was far from being in hapter 106


    the same league.


    77


    He looked like the boss of some saloon or some constructionpany-a third party who would work.


    with her family''spany.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Tom passed by them, he said to Naomi, "You''re quite impressive, youngdy! You''re diligent and responsible. I''lle to you if I face any legal matters in the future."


    Damn it. Naomi was unyielding. He had even arranged for someone to offer her eight million dors if she gave up on the case.


    But she had insisted on exposing his hidden assets, as well as those he transferred in previous years, and dividing them meticulously for Annie.


    She had managed to secure more than 300 million dors from him for Annie!


    Annie was already 50 years old. A few million dors would have sufficed for her retirement. Why did she need so much money?


    Seeing Tom gritting his teeth in anger, Naomi grinned indifferently. "Thank you in advance, Mr. Hunter."


    Naomi remainedposed and indifferent. Tom pointed a warning finger at her before leaving with clenched teeth.


    Once he had left, Naomi turned and bid Annie farewell. She promised to have lunch another time before driving away.


    Naomi had won thiswsuit wlessly. She had barely left the courthouse when the news of her sessful court case spread throughout the industry.


    "She represented the Ludwig Corporationst time, and now she''s handled this divorcewsuit so well. This newwyer from Sris Law Firm is not bad."


    "I heard she''s beautiful and has a great figure too."


    Naomi was humming a happy tune as she drove when her phone suddenly rang.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    It was unusual for Naomi to be so serious about something, especially on such a heavy subject.


    Suddenly, Brendan understood why she said he didn''t know how cruel life was.


    Being awyer meant she was more prone to witness the darker aspects of society and human nature.


    Brendan massaged Naomi''s neck, and she released a long sigh.


    "No one should have to live their entire life in darkness and hatred.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "I''m not saying he''s Innocent or deserves a shorter sentence. But I aim to get him a life sentence and perhaps seek a reduction in sentenceter."


    As Naomi finished speaking, Brendan''s grip on her neck tightened.


    Had it not been for her somber mood, she wouldn''t have uttered those words. She really wasn''t in the mood to do anything else that night Naomi gently grasped Brendan''s wrist. "Thew isn''t wless, but I hope society can strive for a bit more faimess."


    After Naomi shared her thoughts, Brendan leaned down and kissed her. "Gather your thoughts. I''ll go make you a cup of milk."


    Hearing this, Naomi immediately shelved her sorrow and teased him, "Did I make you emotional? You''re so easily tricked, Brendan."


    Brendan pinched her cheek. "Focus on your work."


    With that, he rose to pour her a ss of milk. He knew Naomi''s teasing was meant to lighten the mood and that she didn''t want him to dwell in mncholy too.


    In no time, he returned with the ss of hot milk.


    Naomi was so absorbed in her work that she didn''t notice until Brendan called out to her. Then, she absentmindedly sipped the milk.


    After that, she busied herself with work while Brendan sat beside her, examining her case files.


    When Brendan snapped back to attention after some time and nced at Naomi, he found her already asleep on the table.


    He swiftly set aside the files and carefully carried her back to bed.


    Now that he thought about it, he didn''t mind the way they interacted.


    The next morning, Naomi was already awake when Brendan woke up.


    Shey gracefully on the bed, gazing at him with sparkling eyes.


    Chapter 112


    Noticing that he was awake, she stealthily slipped her foot under the covers and brushed against his leg.


    "Did you tuck me into bedst night?"


    Brendan firmly pushed her foot away. "No."


    Undeterred, Naomi boldly ced her left leg over him. "You''re so different fromst night."


    "What''s so different about me?" Brendan huffed, Naomi smirked. "You''re not easy to seduce."


    She added, "Brendan, I know how quick you are to pounce or other women once their clothes slip off."


    Brendan gave her a nk stare.


    He hadn''t even slept with her after seeing her naked for two years. Why e.


    would he sleep with another


    woman?


    He pushed away her leg with a hint of disdain.


    As he tried to get up, Naomi flipped over and pressed him down, entwining her fingers with his.


    She hummed seductively. "I can see the tent in your pants. How about! quench your thirst for you?" She quickly added, "Oh my, it''s poking me."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Brendan''s face darkened, and he sped Naomi''s wrists firmly with both hands.


    "You''re doing it again. Have you grown ustomed to lying?"


    Naomi wrestled her right hand free and yfully pped Brendan''s shoulder. "Can''t there be some trust between husband and wife?"


    Seeing this, Brendan wrapped his arm around Naomi''s waist, drawing her close.


    "You''re in quite the mood this morning."


    He bit Naomi''s ear lightly before whispering something in her ear, earning a blush from the usually shameless Naomi.


    Before she could respond, the bedroom door swung open.


    "Naomi, you''re still in bed? Aren''t you going to work?"


    The couple''s heads snapped toward the door and saw Heather walking in.


    Heather came to a sudden halt upon seeing the scene.


    After a while, she finally regained herposure. "Oh, Brendan''s home! Carry on, you two."


    Heather hastily closed the door behind her.


    She thought Brendan had been staying away from home recently. So, she had thought to look for Naomi and suggest thetter get pregnant soon.


    After the door closed, Naomi couldn''t contain herughter at Brendan''s vexed expression.


    "I''m not at fault this time, Mr. Ludwig. Your mom paid us an unexpected visit."


    Brendan patted Naomi''s ass, urging her to get up. "Get off."


    Since Heather was there, they couldn''t carry on and decided to go down for breakfast instead.


    Naomi felt a little bad for Brendan since they had been interrupted again.


    Sheforted him, saying, "We''ll do it tonight! I won''t work overtime."


    Brendan pinched her waist and kissed her deeply before reluctantly letting her go.


    After a while, the two finished their morning routine and went downstairs.


    Heather looked awkward when she saw them. She had never thought that Naomi would be bold enough to pin Brendan down.


    So, it seemed Brendan was the one not pulling his weight, not Naomi.


    "Ready for breakfast?" Heather forced a smile.


    Chapter 113


    2/2


    "I''ve prepared some supplements for you, Brendan. Naomi, remind him to take themter."


    Naomi nced at the kitchen and noticed it was all aphrodisiacs. Heather was something else.


    "Sure thing, Mom." Naomi hid her amusement.


    Brendan''s face fell as he suddenly huffed. "Mom, do you have nothing better to do?"


    Heather''s eyes widened. "That''s right! I have nothing better to do! That''s why you should hurry up and give me a grandchild."


    Brendan shot her a look of disdain and muttered faintly, "You won''t be getting a grandchild if you keep interrupting like earlier." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Heather tensed up. "Did I scare you? I know you have trouble getting it up. I shouldn''t have scared you."


    Heather looked regretful, while Brendan seemed annoyed.


    Naomi quickly tried to lighten the mood. "Mom, he''s not as bad as you think."


    "Naomi, I know you''re just trying to make Brendan feel better." Heather took Naomi''s hand and said, "it seems I''ll have to trouble you on this."


    "We''re a family after all." Despite her calm facade, Naomi was secretlyughing her ass off inside.


    Seeing the two women having fun, Brendan kicked Naomi.


    Heather narrowed her eyes at this. "You''re at fault, but you can''t even admit it. Hurry up and take better care of yourself. Don''t leave Naomi hanging."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Brendan rubbed his temples.


    Dealing with Naomi was enough to give him a headache. Now, with Heather there too, he could tell that his days of peace were over.


    "Come have breakfast." Seeing Brendan''s dark expression, Heather thought he was embarrassed and urged the young couple to eat.


    After breakfast, the couple left the house together, Brendan said, "I''ll drive you."


    Naomi smiled. "Sure!"


    It was rare for Brendan to offer, and naturally, Naomi did not refuse.


    Seeing the good rtionship between the couple, Heather finally felt relieved. It seemed there might be hope for a grandchild soon.


    After the car started, Naomi couldn''t help butugh at Heather''s morning blunder. Brendan nced at her disdainfully.


    Naomi bit back her smile. "It''s not a big deal. We have time."


    As long as Brendan was willing toe home and cooperate, there was nothing they couldn''t aplish, even in just a morning''s time.


    20 minutester, the car stopped at thew firm. Naomi teased Brendan again before getting out of the car.


    It was only when Naomi''s figure disappeared from view that a faint smile finally yed across Brendan''s lips.


    Later, at thepany, Naomi continued to message Brendan, teasing and making ns for the evening.


    Brendan didn''t know how to feel about her messages. Although he didn''t reply, it still lifted his mood. He enjoyed Naomi''s sense of humor.


    EVER Since Naomi had promised not to work overtime that night and even teased Brendan via text all day, she finished her work and left when it was time in the evening.


    "Ms. Goodwin, our president wants to see you."


    Just as she reached her car, several men dressed in floral shirts surrounded her.


    Naomi looked up and saw the man in the lead opening the door of the car next to hers. "After you, Me Goodwin."


    With the burly men surrounding her, Naomi was in no position to refuse.


    "Let me call home. Naomi calmly took out her phone from her pocket. Chapter 114 ale But before she could make the call, her phone was snatched away.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Goodwin. Our president just wants to have a chat with you. Nothing else."


    Before Naomi could answer, the man behind her suddenly shoved her into the car.


    Quickly afterward, two burly men sat on either side of her, and the car started.


    An hourter, the car stopped in front of a luxurious vi.


    The men pulled Naomi out of the car and pushed her into the vi.


    The vi was decorated luxuriously. Some of the interior was even made of gold.


    As Naomi stumbled forward, she heard footsteps from upstairs.


    She looked up and saw Toming downstairs. He wore a floral robe.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    h and Seeing one of his men pushing Naomi, Tom took off his shoes hurled them toward the man.


    "Be gentler with her. Did I say you could be rough with her? Jimmym Drag him away and chop off two of his fingers!"


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''ll apologize to Ms. Goodwin."


    Despite the man''s apologies, Tom rolled his eyes impatiently and m gestured to have the former dragged


    away.


    Seeing this, Naomi''s smile tightened. "Hello, Mr. Hunter."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    "Please have a seat, Ms. Goodwin." Tom gestured for Naomi before turning to the maid. "Get some tea ready for Ms. Goodwin."


    Naomi sat down calmly, and the maid soon served her some tea. "Here''s your tea, Ms. Goodwin."


    Meanwhile, Tom lit a cigar, letting the smoke fill the room. Despite Naomi''s frown, he didn''t put it out.


    He shed her a strained smile. "You''re quite responsible when ites to work, aren''t you, Ms. Goodwin?"


    Naomi took a sip of tea and smiled. ''Do you have a case for me, Mr. Hunter?"


    Tom''s smile faded, and he tapped the cigar ash. "How much does awyer earn?"


    Naomi shrugged. "Just enough to get by."


    At her words, Tom''s expression shifted instantly. He extinguished the cigar in the ashtray and stared fixedly at her.


    "Just enough to get by, yet you refused when I offered you eight million dors?"


    Tom''s sudden burst of anger didn''t faze Naomi.


    She had already understood what was going on when she had been stopped by those burly men in the parking lot earlier.


    She remainedposed, which only seemed to infuriate Tom further. He red at her angrily.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Youngdy, do you know how hard it is to earn over 300 million dors? Do you know how much time. and effort I put in and how much humiliation I endured?


    "But with just a few words, you managed to win half of my savings for that bitch, Annie! I''ve supported her for 30 years already!"


    At the thought of his financial losses, the veins on Tom''s neck bulged.


    He hadn''t slept well these past few days, agonizing over the wealth he lost due to the divorce.


    Seeing Tom''s enraged state, Naomi leaned forward and calmly set down her teacup.


    "Mr. Hunter, it''s all stated in thew/I''m sure I don''t need to exin anything to you."


    Women were known to make sacrifices for their families, and they were also the reason sessful men could focus on their careers.


    Tom knew that better than anyone. But his selfishness and narcissism had urged him to ignore the sacrifices Annie had made for him.


    He felt entitled to Annie''s gratitude since he was the breadwinner and believed she shouldn''t demand money after spending his hard-earned money.


    Chapter 115


    213


    Men like Tom were naturally more selfish and calcting than women.


    After they drained women dry, they would turn on them in an instant.


    But if they weren''t doing well, they would cling to the women tightly because they couldn''t bear to suffer alone.


    They had to drag their women down to hell with them, so that they would have someone they could vent their anger on.


    So that they would have someone at their beck and call.


    Some of those men would even pin the me on their women when their careers failed.


    Naomi had dealt with many divorce cases and encountered many selfish and calcting men who hid or transferred their assets.


    She wouldn''t waste her breath trying to reason with them.


    Tom turned red with anger at Naomi''s nonchnt attitude.


    Despite years of doing business, he had never encountered someone like her, who didn''t care for his money.


    Tom observed Naomi closely before he sneered with gritted teeth. "Since you won that bitch 300 million dors, I''m sure you''ve got a share of the money too!"


    Naomiughed. "Are you suggesting I return mymission?"


    Her indifferent response ignited an inexplicable rage in Tom.


    After years of operating in both legal and illegal circles, he had never met a woman like Naomi, whi didn''t regard him highly. Most men wouldn''t disrespect him like this either.


    Of course, that didn''t include those with a higher social standing than him, Tom cranked his neck and stood up from the couch.


    He refastened his robe and said expressionlessly, "You''ve taken over 300 million dors from me. And I haven''t slept for days, Ms. Goodwin."


    The topic suddenly took a turn.


    "Since you''ve gotten thatrge sum ofmission, it wouldn''t be out of line of me to have you sleep with me, right?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Tom might have been exaggerating when he imed he hadn''t slept for days, but it wasn''t entirely a lie either.


    He wouldn''t have been in this predicament if Naomi hadn''t exposed his hidden or transferred assets.


    He couldn''t let it slide!


    When he recalled how the young and beautiful Naomi had drained his funds, he finally had someone bring her over.


    That way, he could alleviate some of his frustration.


    Naomi was amused by Tom''s words. "Mr. Hunter, there are plenty of people who want to sleep with me. I doubt you''ll make the cut."


    He wanted to sleep with her? He could dream on!


    Before Tom could answer, she continued, ''Besides, I didn''t even ept the eight million dors you offered as a bribe. Do you really think I''m that easy to sleep with?"


    Naomi''s boldness infuriated Tom, and he pointed an using finger at her.


    a fuckingwyer! I won''t believe a word thates out of your mouth!


    "Since I''ve brought you here today, you must leave something behind if you wish to get out of here!"


    Seeing Tom''s relentlessness, Naomi got serious as well. "Mr. Hunter, I''m not someone you can mess with.


    If he dared to touch her, forget Brendan, even her family wouldn''t let him off that easily.


    But Tom didn''t listen. With a cold snort, he growled lowly, "Ms. Goodwin, are you going to get your ass upstairs, or do want to get fucked right here in the living room?"


    Without giving Naomi a chance to speak; he said, "I''m not a gentleman. I suggest you heed my warning."


    Naomi smirked and swiftly took off her coat.


    Meanwhile, in the car, Brendan beyond pissed.


    He had called Naomi six times since 5:30 pm, but all his calls had gone unanswered.


    That damn woman had lied to him again!


    She had sent him so many flirty messages during the day and even sent a bunch of lingerie photos for him to choose from.


    s work ended, she had disappeared. She was But as soon even more despicable than him.


    He called Naomi''s number again, but there was still no answer.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 116


    22


    He angrily threw his phone on the dashboard and cursed, "That damn woman."


    The longer he couldn''t reach Naomi, the more annoyed he felt.


    So, he picked up his phone from the dashboard again and gave her Le and another dall.


    The phone kept ringing, but Naomi never picked up.


    m As the call came to an end, Brendan''s annoyance slowly faded turning into concern.


    e Something was wrong. Even if Naomi was toying with hiny she wouldn''t ignore his calls so many times.


    If anything, she would have made excuses and continued to tease him.


    He had known Naomi for 23 years, and she had never been one to avoid problems.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Brendan immediately called Jason.


    "Jason, check if


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Inside Tom''s vi, Naomi tossed her coat on the couch.


    She approached Tom and hooked a finger through his robe''s belt. Then, she rested her other hand on his shoulder and leaned close to his ear,


    "Mr. Hunter, you''ll have to pay extra if I serve you well."


    Tom chuckled at Naomi''s seduction. "Damn, I knew you''re messed up in the head like me. Alright, if you please me tonight, I''ll give you your ownw firm."


    Naomi quirked a brow and pulled him up from the couch via the belt. "Then, let''s go upstairs."


    Her initiative thrilled Tom. It seemed like giving Annie over 300 million dors had not been entirely a loss but rather a setup for him to have an affair.


    Even though he had lost so much money, he still had over 300 million dors left, along with thepany.


    He could earn more money, but he hadn''t slept with awyer before, especially one as beautiful and ssy as Naomi.


    If he could keep her by his side, then the 300-million-dor loss would be worth it.


    Tom was dazzled by Naomi''s charms. But if he wasn''t so easily tempted, he wouldn''t have divorced Annie:


    Unfortunately, his mistress could never have expected that he would change his mind before she could be his wife.


    He had immediately turned around to sleep with another woman instead.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    As Tom reached second-floor bedroom with Naomi, his bad mood from the past few days vanished in an instant. Instead, it was reced by a joyous glee.


    With a bang, he closed and locked the bedroom door.


    Naomi turned to him and smiled. "Mr. Hunter, I''m a bit rough. Please bear with me."


    "Of course." Tom smiled from ear to ear. "I won''tin."


    Naomi approached him with a smile and ced both hands on his shoulders.


    Suddenly, her expression turned cold. She lifted her right knee, bringing it up between his legs harshly.


    The next moment, Tom turned as white as a sheet. Before he could react, Naomi did a shoulder throw and mmed him hard onto the ground.


    When Naomi had been four years old, Christine had made her learn taekwondo.


    By the time she had turned 23 years-old, Christine hade to pick up most of the mess after Naomi''s fights.


    Chapter 117


    So, at times like this, Naomi couldn''t afford to hesitate.


    Tom held his groin and curled up on the ground. The pain was too much for him to even speak, let alone call for help.


    He stared at Naomi with a pained expression and roared, "You damn bitch! You tricked met Downstairs, the maids and a few bodyguards heard themotion.


    The maids felt sorry for Naomi, so they frowned and silently went to work in the backyard.


    The bodyguards, on the other hand, were excited. ¡°


    "That''s right. Did you see how bright his smile was earlier?"


    In contrast to how happy Tom had been downstairs, all his joy turned into pain.


    Naomi walked up to Tom and grabbed the hem of his pants. She knelt and shed him a toothy grin.


    "Have you had enough, Mr. Hunter? I can always do it again."


    "You bitch! Fuck!" Tom cursed, his voice trembling as he clutched his! groin.


    even


    But he was in so much pain after Naomi''s attacks that he couldn''t speak normally, fet alone give


    orders.


    Naomi didn''t take


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Tom red at Naomi, who chuckled softly.


    "Mr. Hunter, the next time you wish to take advantage of someone, I suggest you run some background checks first. You can''t mess with just anyone."


    It had started as a divorce case. But kidnapping and rape were on a whole other level.


    Tom finally began to suspect Naomi''s identity after seeing how calm she was. She showed no signs of fear.


    He bit down the pain and asked with a pale face, "Who are you? And who''s backing you?"


    Naomi huffed. "Will you believe that I''m Brendan Ludwig''s wife?"


    Tom was taken aback and stared at her in disbelief.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Brendan Ludwig from Ludwig Corporation? Impossible! I''ve never heard of him being married. You can''t possibly be his wife."


    Even if Naomi was trying to deceive him, she should havee up with a more convincing lie.


    How could Brendan''s wife work as a divorcewyer?


    Before Tom couldplete his sentence, the bedroom door was kicked open.


    Naomi turned to look and immediately broke out into a smile. "You''re here, hubby!"


    Brendan stood at the door. When he saw Naomi without her coat and with another man in the room, his gaze sharpened.


    If looks could kill, anyone heid eyes on would be dead-even Tom, who was gripping his groin and rolling in pain.


    When Tom saw Brendan and heard the way Naomi called thetter her husband, he felt his heart turn cold.


    He didn''t even continue calling for help.


    Brendan red coldly at Tom before shifting his gaze to Naomi.


    She quickly dusted her hands off, "You''rete. I''ve already dealt with him."


    Brendan called out warningly, "Naomi Goodwin."


    Naomi acted as if nothing had happened and walked over. Brendan immediately pressed his hand against the back of her neck.


    As he turned to leave, he red back at Tom, who was trembling in fear.


    A momentter, the couple arrived at the yard.


    2/2


    Brendan roughly shoved Naomi into the passenger seat.


    She turned to him and exined, "I didn''t mean to leave you hanging today. But I was hindered."


    Of course, Brendan knew Naomi hadn''t meant to ignore his calls and that she had been kidnapped. Why else would he have rushed over?


    With an icy expression, he turned away from her and ordered, "You''re not allowed to work at thew firm


    again He had warned her a few days ago that she could cross many people on the job.


    Now, she had done exactly as he had said-she had gotten into trouble.


    Naomi smiled. "I''m fine, aren''t I? Besides, you know me Do you think I''d let myself be taken advantage


    of? Don''t worry!"


    "Naomi, if you still wish to continue our marriage and have children, You know what to do," Brendan


    threatened.


    Hearing this, Naomi stared at him. After a while, she giggled. "Did you fall for me?"


    Brendan''s expression darkened. "Stop fooling around."


    Naomi propped her right foot on the seat and supported her face with her right hand. She stared at him intently


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Even though Brendan was angry, Naomi was happy that he had managed to find her. She boldly leaned in for a kiss.


    Even though Brendan''s expression darkened, he felt relieved deep down.


    He pushed Naomi away and advised, "I''m driving, keep it down."


    Naomi toned it down and stared at him. "You''re still upset. Let''s both cool off for a couple of days before discussing this."


    Brendan stayed silent. He knew himself well, and he could read Naomi like an open book.


    He couldn''t resist it when she pulled her puppy eyes.


    But thinking about how she had been cornered earlier and nearly... Brendan couldn''t shake off the sense of dread.


    Even though she had already handled Tom by the time he had gotten there, she had still been deep in the enemy''s territory.


    If he hadn''t shown up, there was no guarantee she would have gotten out safely.


    Half an hourter, they arrived home. Brendan''s mood remained sour.


    Seeing this, Naomi smiled and asked, "Are you still mad? Let''s move on! Or should I take a few bodyguards to work with me from now on?"


    Despite Naomi''s attempt at joking, Brendan didn''t react. Instead, he muttered, "Get some rest. I''m going out for a bit and will be backter."


    In the end, he understood that Naomi was just doing her job and that she wasn''t the one at fault. Tom was.


    Naomi grabbed his arm. "Where are you going?"


    Brendan pulled away. "Go and rest. You don''t need to wait for me."


    Without waiting her to agree, Brendan left the bedroom.


    Naomi had a bad feeling about it. She immediately followed him to the door but ultimately couldn''t stop him from leaving.


    Watching his figure disappear, she sighed to herself.


    Once Brendan set his mind on something, no one could change his mind. They had known each other for years, and she understood him too well in this regard.


    She would be lying if she said she hadn''t afraid when she had been at Tom''s house.


    Chapter 119


    After all, that was the enemy''s territory, and no one would believe in her.


    Sitting at the desk, Naomi picked up the phone and called Jason. When she asked him what Brendan was up to, he said he was dealing with work.


    Though Naomi didn''t entirely believe it, she had no choice but to trust him. She then grabbed some clothes and headed to the bathroom.


    When she emerged from the bathroom half an hourter, an urgent knock sounded on the door.


    "Who''s there?" Naomi was drying her hair with the towel.


    "It''s me, Naomi," Mason''s voice came from outside the door.


    Naomi tossed aside the towel and approached the door. "Mason, what''s-"


    Before Naomi could finish her sentence, Mason dragged her outside. "Naomi, please talk some sense into Brendan. Otherwise, he might end up killing someone!"


    "Is it Tom?" Naomi asked.


    "Yes! That nouveau riche dude." Mason eximed, "We don''t know what happened. But Jason said it''s a personal grudge."


    Since it involved her and Brendan''s private affairs, Jason hadn''t specified the exact reason.


    When Naomi heard that the victim was Tom, she quickly rushed after Mason.


    It wasn''t worth it to dirty Brendan''s hands for Tom. She didn''t want him to be a murderer either.


    Mason gripped the steering wheel with a frown and asked, "What''s happening, Naomi?"


    Naomi briefly exined what had happened between her and Tom.


    Chapter 110


    After all, that was the enemy''s territory, and no one would believe in her.


    Sitting at the desk, Naomi picked up the phone and called Jason. When she asked him what Brendan was up to, he said he was dealing with work.


    Though Naomi didn''t entirely believe it, she had no choice but to trust him. She then grabbed some clothes and headed to the bathroom.


    When she emerged from the bathroom half an hourter, an urgent knock sounded on the door.


    "Who''s there?" Naomi was drying her hair with the towel.


    "It''s me, Naomi," Mason''s voice came from outside the door.


    Naomi tossed aside the towel and approached the door. "Mason, what''s-"


    Before Naomi could finish her sentence, Mason dragged her m outside "Ngome please talk some sense into Brendan. Otherwise, he might end up killing someone!"


    "Is it Tom?" Naomi asked.


    "Yes! That nouveau riche dude."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Mason eximed, "We don''t know what happened. But Jason said it''s a personal grudge."


    Since it involved her and Brendan''s private affairs, Jason hadn''t specified the exact reason.


    When Naomi heard that the victim was Tom, she quickly rushed after Mason.


    It wasn''t worth it to dirty Brendan''s hands for Tom. She didn''t want him e to be a murderer either.


    Mason gripped the steering wheel with a frown and asked, "What''s happening, Naomi?"


    Naomi briefly exined what had happened between her and Tom.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Hearing that Tom had turned violent over the divorce case, Mason eximed angrily, "He didn''t even run a background check on you before kidnapping you! He must have a death wish! No wonder Brendan is furious."


    1.


    He added, "But the verdict was made by the judge. Why did he onlye after you? It must be because he thought you were someone without good backing, and he was lusting after you."


    Mason cursed Tom furiously, wishing the worst death upon him.


    But it was indeed not worth it to dirty one''s hands over Tom.


    Mason cursed Tom throughout their drive.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of an abandoned warehouse, and the two finally reached their destination.


    Naomi recognized the warehouse. It was an old warehouse under Ludwig Corporation.


    "He''s inside," Mason said as he unfastened his seatbelt and got out of the car. Naomi followed suit.


    In no time, they entered the warehouse, where they saw Ronald, Reuben, and Cameron, along with Jason and several other bodyguards.


    It was clear that Reuben and the others had tried to intervene, but to no avail.


    At that moment, Brendan was still beating Tom.


    The burly Tom from the vi earlier had now been beaten to a pulp.


    "You''re here, Naomi. Brendan has gone crazy, and nothing can stop him," Ronald said as soon as he saw Naomi.


    Upon seeing her, Jason greeted nervously, "Hello, Ms. Goodwin." Naomi had just called him earlier, and he had lied, iming Brendan was busy with work.


    "Hello, Naomi." Reuben and Cameron also greeted her, Naomi nodded at them before turning her attention to Brendan, who was beating Tom with a water pipe.


    Upon seeing Naomi, Tom immediately turned his bloody face toward her.


    He pleaded, "I''m sorry, Ms. Goodwin. I was blind and didn''t look into your background. I''m an ignorantw- breaker. I apologize. Please tell Mr. Ludwig to spare my life!"


    Tom spent all his remaining strength begging Naomi for mercy.


    After Tom pleaded, Naomi nced at Brendan and saw that his eyes were bloodshot. They were filled with nothing but anger. He didn''t bother with the people around him.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi had known Brendan for 23 years, and this was only the second time she had seen him like this. It was as if he were possessed.


    Chapter 120 en a When he pinned Tom to the ground, she stepped forward and grabbed his arm. "Brendan, stop."


    Despite Naomi''s plea, Brendan didn''t snap out of it and continued his attacks.


    Suddenly, Tom coughed out some blood before going limp.


    If Brendan continued, Tom would be dead soon.


    With her hand tightly gripping Brendan''s arm, Naomi sald, "Brendan, that''s enough. Let''s go home."


    Her voice echoed in his ears, and Brendan paused.


    217


    Noticing this, she said again, "Brendan, let''s go home Dian? we agree to have some fun together?"


    It had been so long since Naomi had called out to him so softly. She would usually call him Mr Ludwig", and even if she did call his name, it was to tease him.


    It had been quite some time since she had called him so gently.


    They used to be so close.


    Seeing Brendan stop, Naomi repeated, "Brendan, stop! Let''s go home."


    Naomi had never deemed herself a saint. But she didn''t want Brendan to be a murderer, spend the


    rest of his life under the public''s using fingers, or face the harsh consequences.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Naomi''s persistence to calm Brendan down was sessful, and thetter slowly dropped the pipe in his hand.


    Naomi took advantage of this and grasped his hand firmly. "Let''s head home!"


    Brendan nced down at Naomi, his bloodshot yes gradually softening. "Yes, let''s go home."


    Since Brendan stopped, Reuben and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mason said, "Only Naomi can calm Brendan "


    Ronald kicked Tom. "Asshole! How dare you lust over Naomi? You had iting!"


    Tomy motionless on the ground, unable to even open his eyes.


    He should have realized Naomi was no ordinary person since she turned down his 8-million-dor bribe.


    Otherwise, anyone with an ordinary background surely wouldn''t resist the temptation.


    Upon exiting the old warehouse, Reuben stuffed his hands into his pockets and eyed Naomi. "Naomi, I think you shoulde back to thepany instead."


    Naomi smiled. "If everyone thought the same way, then the world would be in chaos."


    Reuben fell quiet at this. Naomi had every right to persist in her method.


    Half an hourter, the couple arrived home. Brendan remained lost in thought with his brows furrowed.


    Despite being covered in blood, Brendan remained silent as they walked back. Finally, he softly asked, "


    Did I scare you?"


    Naomi was folding the pajamas on the bed. Hearing this, she turned to him with a smile. "Scared? Not a chance."


    She nced at him. "I think you should take a quick shower."


    Brendan didn''t respond and silently took off his clothes. Once naked, he sat on the couch and closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Naomi refrained from further conversation. She turned and made her way to the bathroom.


    A momentter, she emerged with her sleeves rolled up. "I heated up the bath. I''ll give you some special treatment tonight."


    Since Naomi didn''t look shaken up, Brendan smiled in relief and headed to the bathroom. Naomi rolled up her sleeves and followed him inside.


    After a brief rinse, Brendan submerged himself into the tub, even dunking his head underwater.


    Naomi took a stool and sat down beside him. When Brendan resurfaced, she reached out to tousle his wet hair. She nced down and teased, "It''s not the first time I''ve seen you naked. The towel is unnecessary."


    Chapter 121


    2/2


    Brendan''s expression darkened. Eventually, he asked, "When have you seen me naked?"


    Though they had sex before, he had never undressed in front of Naomi. She couldn''t have seen him in his full glory.


    While Brendan was puzzled, Naomi shrugged casually. "I watched you shower in secret."


    She immediatelyughed at Brendan''s dumbfounded expression. "I''m just joking. I can''t believe you fell for that."


    She added, "If you''re that afraid of me seeing you naked, I''ll wait outside."


    "Weren''t you looking forward to seeing me in my birthday suit?" Brendan huffed childishly.


    "You could have just said you want timeo me to stay." Most of the time m Naomi''s goofiness was merely an act to lighten the mood.


    Watching Brendan soak in the water, memories flooded back, including i school days.


    If it weren''t for that one time, if...


    Naomi became lost in thought and fell silent. Brendan sighed heavily, "I was afraid wouldn''t make it in


    time."


    Naomi snapped out of her thoughts at this and turned to Brendan. "It''s okay. I got out fine both times, didn''t I?"


    Brendan sulked. "I wasn''t the one who saved youst time."


    Silence enveloped them at Brendan''s words.


    That was true. Brendan wasn''t the one who saved Naomist time.


    Even though she had hoped he woulde to her rescue, in the end, Reuban was the one who showed


    1. up. And Brendan was the reason Naomi was in danger back then too.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Brendan and Naomi had known each other for 23 years. They had been through many things together, along with the only one he couldn''t let go of until this very day.


    Naomi rested her hand on the edge of the bathtub. She fell silent for a moment before smiling. "Finish up soon. I''ll head out first."


    As Naomi moved to leave, Brendan reached out and grabbed her arm. "Stay with me a bit longer."


    Naomi turned around and met his gaze before eventually sitting back down. For a while, they sat in silence, Brendan in the bathtub and Naomi nearby.


    As Brendan''s thoughts seemed to weigh heavily on him tonight, Naomi set aside her usual banter and sat quietly beside him.


    "Naomi," Brendan called out, resulting in a simple hum from Natalie. But Brendan merely stared at her.


    Their eyes met, and seeing Brendan hesitate to speak, Naomi smiled reassuringly. "Don''t worry! Even if you hadn''t made it, I''d have taken care of myself."


    She wasn''t dependent on anyone like Chloe or Sophia. She could protect herself.


    Naomi''s words lingered in Brendan''s mind, easing some of his worries. But there were still walls between them, and they couldn''t reim what they once had.


    Her kindness stemmed from indifference, and marrying him was just a means to have a child.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The next morning, Naomi woke to find Brendan already up and dressed by the closet.


    Naomi clutched the pillow and watched him for a moment. "Thanks forst night."


    Brendan nced her way. "You''re awake. I have an early meeting. You''ll need to head to thew firm on your own."


    "Okay!" Naomi replied softly.


    But after Brendan left, he didn''t return for several days. Each time their rtionship showed signs of improvement, he withdrew as if he was deliberately holding back.


    That morning, as Naomi prepared to leave, Ronald burst in energetically. "Hello, Naomi."


    Naomi yawned. "It''s so early. What''s up?"


    "Just wanted to check on you." Ronald grinned. "And give you the report on that night."


    Since Ronald was here, Naomi was toozy to drive on her own and had Ronald take her to thew firm instead.


    On the way there, Ronald''s chatters filled the silence. "Naomi, Brendan really let loose that night. The doctor said that Tom wouldn''t be leaving the hospital anytime soon. He''s stuck there!"


    Chapter 122


    "Why didn''t you guys try to stop him? Things could''ve ended badly." Naomi shook her head.


    "We tried! But Brendan was in a shitty mood that night. Tom was just unlucky." As Ronald finished, Naomi''s phone rang. It was Maximus.


    Naomi answered the call. "Hello, Maximus."


    "I''m fine. It''s all sorted now." Naomi smiled.


    "Tonight? I can''t. I have a business trip this afternoon," she sighed.


    After a brief exchange, they hung up.


    Beside her, Ronald eyed her suspiciously. "Was that Maximus? Is he inviting you out? Naomi, did you agree to a divorce because Maximus is back?"


    Naomi threw her shoe at Ronald.


    "Not even Brendan cares about this.


    ve Stop meddling in my affairs. Eyes


    on the road."


    Ronald caught the shoe and said seriously, "Naomi, Brendan is nom saint, but neither is Maximus. Don''t jump from one hell to another. He''s not right for you. He''s too serious."


    Naomi shrugged. "No one''s perfect. Do you think you''re better than them?"


    Ronald boasted, "Definitely."


    Naomi chuckled. "Say that to Brendan''s face."


    Ronald huffed. "I


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Hearing Brendan''s emotionless voice, Ronald quickly reported, "Brendan, Maximus just called Naomi.


    On the other end of the line, Brendan''s voice turned stern. "You went to see my wife this early in the morning?"


    Ronald felt speechless before hurriedly exining, "I went to Naomi to report what happened that night and see how she felt. I wanted to make things right with you."


    This time, Brendan got straight to the point. "Ronald, if you keep pushing Naomi to divorce me, don''t expect to stay in Ashburgh."


    Ronald was surprised and raised his voice. "Brendan, you don''t want a divorce, do you? You should have told me sooner! I could have put in some good words for you."


    "Do I look like I need your help?" Brendan snapped and added impatiently, "Why did Maximus call Naomi?" Returning to the topic, Ronald got excited and quickly eximed, "I didn''t hear everything, but he did ask her out for dinner tonight. But Naomi didn''t have the time and refused."


    Ronald continued with frustration, "Brendan, I keep telling you that Maximus guy isn''t a good person. He had his eye on Naomi years ago.


    "Don''t let your guard down. Don''t let him get close to Naomi. From what I see..."


    Before Ronald could finish, Brendan hung up. Brendan threw his phone onto the desk, his face turning sour.


    He had told her he was bothered by Maximus. Yet, they were in contact so early in the morning.


    The call from Ronald had ruined Brendan''s day. When 5:30 pm came, he headed straight to thew firm.


    However, after waiting at thew firm for nearly an hour, Brendan still hadn''t seen Naomi even after everyone else left. With a dark expression, he called Naomi. "Are you working overtime?"


    On the other end of the phone, Naomi/answered casually, "No! I''m on a business trip, investigating Charles case."


    Charles, as Naomi mentioned, was the boy who killed his father and two uncles 13 years ago.


    Upon hearing her exnation, Brendan''s anger red. "Didn''t you think to inform me before going on a business trip?"


    Naomi retorted, "Isn''t this me informing you?"


    Besides, they never had the habit of informing each other of their schedule. He didn''t answer her calls before, nor did he respond to her messages. Plus, they hadn''t been in contact for days.


    Chapter 123


    Brendan growled. "I''m calling you because I''m at thew firm."


    Naomi giggled at this. "Were you there to pick me up? You''re scaring, Brendan Did you actually fall for


    me?"


    Naomi''s tease annoyed Brendan, who promptly hung up the phone. She was always this carefree. Who was he to stop her? N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He tossed his phone aside but couldn''t shake off the unease from Ronald''s call that morning.


    Maximus had only contacted her today, and now she was going oma business trip, Brendan couldn''t shake the feeling that things weren''t as simple as they seemed.


    So, he picked up the phone again and called Jason. "Jason, check Naomi''s schedule."


    "Right away, Mr. Ludwig." Jason got to work after hanging up the phone.


    Inside the hotel,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    "Yes." Brendan hummed.


    Naomi retorted, "You''re a jerk, Brendan. You didn''te home when I was in Ashburgh. But the moment I''m away on a business trip, you decide to drive all the way here. What were you thinking?"


    She was touched by how Brendan dealt with Tom a few days ago. At least she was, until he up and left without a warning.


    She didn''t think much about it and just did whatever she needed to do. Yet, Brendan was here inside her hotel room.


    Seeing Naomi scolding him, Brendan suddenly looked up. Naomi Immediately raised both her hands. Fine, I''ll stop."


    Brendan muttered, "I didn''t bring any luggage, so give me your towel."


    Naomi was a clean freak, and he knew she always came prepared. Naomi showed a hint of disgust but still handed over her toiletries.


    Although they hadn''t officially confirmed their rtionship, they were quite familiar with each other. And Brendan had a habit of borrowing her things even before they got married.


    Within no time, Brendan came out of the showers just as Naomi returned from outside.


    Seeing Brendan in only a towel while drying his hair with her towel, Naomi ced the bag she was. carrying on the table.


    "There''s cold medicine and anti-inmmatory pills here. Take whatever you need."


    Looking at the medicines Naomi bought, Brendan''s expression shifted. "Why did you go out thiste at night? Have you forgotten what happened a few nights ago?"


    Seeing Brendan''s sudden change in mood, Naomi also grew upset. "Maybe because I''m stupid."


    Brendan fell silent at this. Couldn''t Naomi tell what his intentions were?


    Under Brendan''s cold gaze, Naomi sighed helplessly. "I can''t just let you go back sick after you came all the way here! The pharmacy is just next door. Don''t worry!"


    That night, when Brendan was beating the living shit out of Tom. Naomi thought they were growing closer. Yet he just had to go missing the next day.


    Naomi didn''t want to overthink it. Perhaps he was angry that night because he was reminded of Sophia since she had also experienced simr situations. Maybe Brendan had mistaken her for Sophia.


    Hearing Naomi''s exnation, Brendan didn''t have the heart to get angry. However, he felt anotheryer was added to the wall between them.


    Naomi seemed warm and outgoing on the surface and got along well with everyone. But it wasnt easy to win her heart Chapter 126


    Brendan''s gaze softened as he continued to dry his hair. Naomi let out a sigh and turned to go to the bathroom.


    Just then, Brendan''s phone rang. It was a call from work.


    He tossed the towel aside and walked over to the window to answer it.


    Ten minutester, after finishing the call, he turned around and saw m Naomi still in the bathroom. Seeing the bathroom door was slightly ajar, he went straight over.


    When he approached and looked inside, he saw Naomi washing her clothes by hand at the sink.


    For a moment, Brendan was stunned. He stared at Naomi for a while before walking up behind her and pulling her into his embrace.


    Seeing this, Naomi looked up at the mirror in front of her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Feeling Brendan''s embrace, she quickly dropped the clothes from her hands and turned on the faucet to rinse her hands. "Since the call is over, wash your own clothes."


    Brendan swiftly grabbed her arms and ced them around him Hen then tilted Naomi''s chin, promptly En:


    capturing her lips with his.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    The next morning, Naomi''s rm clock woke her up. Just as she was preparing to head to Charles'' ce, Jason rushed over to deliver clothes to Brendan.


    Impressed by Jason''s diligence, Naomi praised earnestly, "Mr. Russell, I really wish to hire you."


    Jason shook his head. "You''re too kind, Ms. Goodwin."


    Then, he raised his voice and added, "Mr. Ludwig cares a lot about you, Ms. Goodwin."


    Naomi remarked faintly. "He came all this way for nothing. Poor guy."


    Naomi was trying to gauge Jason''s reaction, curious about what rumors Brendan had heard that made hime rushing over.


    Jason forced a smile, unable to respond. He hadn''t expected Brendan to rush over when thetter heard that Maximus was in town too.


    Brendan obviously cared a lot about Naomi. If only he could let bygones be bygones. The past was in the past.


    "Don''t let me disturb your rest, Ms. Goodwin. I have to go." Jason bid Naomi farewell and quickly slipped away, afraid of spilling more than he needed to.


    With a click, the door closed gently. When Naomi returned to her room, Brendan was just starting to wake up.


    He asked grumpily, "Who were you talking to so early?"


    Naomi gave him a dismissive nce. "My partner."


    Brendan rolled his eyes at her. "Can''t you say something serious for once?"


    Naomi huffed. "Jason brought your clothes over. You can go backter if you want to."


    "Why would I go back when you''re still here?" Brendan asked.


    "Are you hoping to catch me in the act? Suit yourself. I''ll probably be here for another two or three days."


    Since she had nothing to hide, Brendan could do as he pleased. She had to get to work.


    With that, Naomi took what she needed and went to Charles'' ce, while Brendan continued to rest in the hotel room.


    At that moment, Brendan didn''t know why he hade rushing over without much thought. Maybe he wanted to catch her in the act of find evidence, but hoping he wouldn''t at the same time.


    But he couldn''t deny that he minded it when Naomi didn''te looking for him. Especially since his mom called Naomi yesterday, but she didn''t reach out to him afterward. That annoyed him even more, so he went to thew firm to meet her.


    Aftering up empty, his desire to see her grew, and he couldn''t keep a level head. It seemed like he ho Chapter 128


    longer held the upper hand.


    Brendan also got up not long after Naomi left. After his morning routine, he started working in the room.


    He wasn''t the type to waste time. So when Jason brought the clothes over, he also brought Brendan''sputer and work documents.


    Meanwhile, Naomi was busy with Charles'' case the entire morning and didn''t return to the hotel even when noon rolled by.


    It was around 5:00 pm when Naomi was done visiting Charles'' rtives and neighbors. She collected some information about his past and finally decided to return to the hotel.


    Her heart felt heavy after learning about Charles'' childhood. Even though she knew that some people e


    had it difficult, especially after she became awyer, she couldn''t imagine how a boy that young could live


    such an inhuman life.


    When Charles was locked in a pig pen, she was being chauffeured to school, adorning branded clothes, and eating at high-ss restaurants.


    But the thought that the information she had gathered today could reduce Charles'' sentence gave Naomi a littlefort.


    As the taxi approached the hotel, Naomi quicklyposed herself.


    Ever since childhood, no matter what happened or how sad she felt, she always managed her emotions. well. She never let her bad mood affect others and always appeared cheerful.


    Unless she was really pushed to the limit.


    After the taxi stopped at the hotel, Naomi paid the fare. Just as she was e. about to get out of the car, she heard someone calling out to her from behind.


    She turned around, and her eyes immediately widened dramatically.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Maximus'' reminder snapped Naomi back to reality. She chuckled to herself. If Brendan hadn''t forgotten about Sophia, he shouldn''t have agreed to this marriage in the first ce.


    Why was Brendan ying the role of a loving husband now? Wasn''t he repulsed by the very idea of their marriage?


    With these thoughts in mind, Naomi picked up her spoon with a cold expression, too tired to bother anymore.


    By 9:00 pm. the two men had drained the two boxes of beer and a bottle of white wine. Maximus''s face was already deathly pale, his brows furrowed tightly. Ryan was sweating profusely beside him, and Naomi''s patience was thinning.


    Finally, dinner was over.


    As they parted, Maximus reminded Brendan to treat Naomi well. Brendan merely smirked.


    "You don''t need to worry about my wife."


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the small hotel. When Naomi moved to help Brendan, he coldly said, "I don''t need your help."


    Naomi''s movement halted, and her expression froze. She stared at Brendan for a while before slowly straightening up in silence.


    Momentster, the two entered the room. Brendan unbuttoned his shirt and sneered mockingly. "I can''t believe he came all the way here. What a considerate man."


    Naomi was tying her hair. When she heard Brendan''s sarcastic remark, she snorted coldly. "If you were a dayte, you would have caught us in bed."


    Since Brendan was convinced she was having an affair with Maximus, she didn''t bother correcting him. He could think whatever he wanted. She didn''t have the energy to cater to him.


    Next time, Brendan could reminisce about whoever he wanted. She didn''t care. She had endured for two years now. She was tired.


    Brendan gazed sharply at Naomi. "Did I mess up your n?"


    Once she tied her hair up, Naomi crossed her arms and leaned against the table indifferently. "Brendan, you''ve been itching for a fight, haven''t you? Let''s not beat around the bush then. What exactly do you want? You''d better make yourself/clear tonight."


    It was evident that he couldn''t let go of his previous crush, and he didn''t want to live a life with her. Yet he still found fault with her at every turn. In all honesty, Naomi found it quite amusing.


    And his indifference to her tonight, as well as his nostalgia for Sophia while drinking with Maximus, suddenly seemed uninteresting to her.


    No matter how hard she tried or how much she forgave him, Brendan didnt want to have children with Chapter 130ACHING her, and wouldn''t spend the rest of his life with her.


    So she didn''t want to argue with him any longer. All she wanted was an answer from Brendan.


    Naomi''s indifference annoyed Brendan, who loosened his tie and sneered. "Have you found your next lover? Ready to move on?"


    Naomi leanedzily on the table. "I am? So, if you think you''ve got something on me tonight, do whatever you want."


    Naomi let it all out and didn''t bother exining further. Infuriated, Brendan stomped over to grab her face, lifting her slightly. "Naomi, do you think I''m a patient man, that I''ll coddle you?"


    Naomi''s stomach suddenly ached. She hadn''t eaten much all day and hadn''t even had a ss of water while visiting Charles'' rtives and neighbors.


    The dinner from earlier wasn''t to her liking either, so she hadn''t eaten much of it. That would exin why her stomach was aching.


    She furrowed her brows and grabbed Brendan''s arm. But she couldn''t om conjure up any strength. Seeing her struggling, Brendan tightened his grip on her face, forcing her to look at him. "Speak."


    Naomi chuckled. "What do you want to hear, Brendan?"


    She added, "You? Patient with me? Coddle me? I can''t possibly warrant such acts from you.


    "I admit, I''m here to have an affair with Maximus. After all, I''m naturally outgoing. I even managed to seduce you. But didn''t you already know this when I manipted your father to marry you to me?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Naomi tossed and turned all night due to stomach pain.


    The next morning, she was jolted awake by a loud knocking on the door.


    Reluctantly leaving her bed, she frowned and wrapped herself in a thin nket. She then opened the door, only to find Ronald standing outside.


    "Naomi, why did you turn off your phone? You didn''t pick up my calls or answer any of my texts."


    Ronald''s sudden appearance earned a nk stare from Naomi. She sighed, "It might be dead. I forgot to charge it."


    She hadn''t checked her phone since the argument with Brendanst night. She then weakly gestured for Ronald toe inside.


    Seeing this, Ronald freed one of his hands from the things he was holding and touched her forehead." Why do you look so pale?"


    Naomi pushed his hand away and walked into the room. "I had a stomachache. So, I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Ronald wasn''t pleased. "You''re having stomach pains, your phone''s dead, and you''re unreachable? Naomi, you''re seriously asking for trouble."


    Before Naomi could respond, Ronald ced the breakfast he had brought on the table.


    "Hurry up and eat something to ease your hunger. They''re all from Ashburgh. I woke the owner up in the middle of the night to make them."


    ncing at the lunchbox Ronald ced on the table, Naomi suddenly felt touched.


    Although not one to be sentimental, her resolve had weakened sincest night, especially coupled with her stomach pain. So Ronald''s sudden appearance warmed her heart.


    Despite being a troublemaker, it was undeniable Ronald was a caring individual.


    Although Ronald forced her to sit at the table, Naomi was moved to tears by the amount of food on the table.


    "Damn it, you''re still the most reliable," Naomi muttered with a smile.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    At that moment, she wasn''t just grateful for Ronald for bringing her breakfast. She was also d he visited her during her darkest moment.


    Ronald huffed. "Don''t mention it!"


    Öç


    After finishing breakfast, Ronald took Naomi to the hospital and insisted she see a doctor. He then stayed with her for the IV drip.


    Naomi was worried about dying her work, but Ronald argued, "Let''s get your shot first. We can always go backter. I''ll stay with you."


    chmore The two sat together in the ward, watching TV, Naomi began to feel better.


    She turned to Ronald and asked, "Did you rush over because my phone was off?"


    Ronald scratched his head. "Not entirely. It''s just... Well..."


    Naomi narrowed her eyes at Ronald''s hesitation.


    Charte: 133


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    "I know Brendan came to find you. But Chloe''s brother got hit by a carst night. I thought Brendan might return to Ashburgh, so I came over," Ronald exined.


    Naomi paused at this before a sarcastic smile spread across her face. She had wondered why Brendan disappeared right after she came out of the shower. And now she knew why.


    Seeing her reaction, Ronald quickly reassured her, "Don''t overthink it, Naomi. Maybe my guess was wrong.


    Actually, he had indeed received news that Brendan left the hotel. He was worried that Naomi might overthink, so he came over.


    Naomi chuckled. "This isn''t the first time. I''m used to it."


    Ronald shook his head. "Naomi, there''s something I need to confess. But you have to promise not to get mad and hit me."


    Naomi narrowed her gaze. "Go on."


    *Promise me," Ronald insisted. But one re from Naomi and he immediately confessed.


    "When I went to visit you that morning, I heard your call with Maximus and told Brendan about it. I think that was why he came over. Naomi, I promise I didn''t do it on purpose. I just couldn''t keep my mouth shut.


    Seeing Ronald''s worried expression, Naomi waved him off dismissively. "It''s fine. I''ll let it slide since you came all the way to apany me and even brought breakfast."


    But deep down, Naomi knew Brendan would have suspected her ande anyway, even if Ronald didn''t tattle on her. Between the two of them, Naomi wasn''t sure who was the restless one now.


    At around 11:00 am, after Naomi was done at the hospital, Ronald drove her to a nearby restaurant for brunch. He let her rest in the car before driving her to the school where Charles had studied for two years to gather more information.


    It was 9:00 pm when the two finally returned to the small hotel.


    Afraid that Naomi would feel unwell again, Ronald insisted on not getting another room, wanting to stay in her room instead. Naomi had no choice but to agree. So, he slept on the small, shabby couch.


    Naomi woke up twice in the middle of the night. When she saw Ronald curled up on the couch, she couldn''t stop the smile ying on her lips.


    She didn''t have many close friends, but having Bailey and Ronald was enough.


    The next two days went by simrly. Ronald took Naomi to get her shot in the morning before driving her around to gather information in the afternoon.


    With Ronald by her side, Naomi indeed felt much more rxed. At least she didn''t have to wait for transportation or worry about meals,


    2/2


    On Friday, after Naomi finished her work, Ronald drove her back to m Ashburgh.


    But Ronald refused, Insisting it was fine since Naomi was sick. So hen ended up driving the entire five-hour journey while Naomi sat in the passenger seat.


    At around 9.00 pm, when Naomi woke up from a nap, she realized they had already arrived in in Ashburgh, and the car was heading toward Yellowind Bay. She yawned.


    "Take me to South Lake."


    These past few days, she did not bring up her argument with Brendan to Ronald.


    But that didn''t mean she had forgotten about it.


    More often than


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    "Balley, it smells amazing! I love you to death," Ronald eximed as soon as he stepped into the house and caught a whiff of Bailey''s soup.


    Balley saw Ronald lunging toward her and kicked him away. "Get lost. Don''t even think about it."


    Hearing Bailey''s rejection, Ronald turned to Naomi with a pitiful look.


    "Naomi, can you believe this? She''s so heartless. I''ve been working hard these past few days and even drove for hours toe back. But she won''t even pity me."


    Upon hearing Ronald''sint, Naomi took off her coat slowly. Then, she rolled up her sleeves and cracked her knuckles.


    "Maybe I can offer you some fort"."


    Ronald turned pale. "No, it''s okay."


    After chatting with Bailey and Ronald, Naomi went to her room to take a shower, When she came out, she saw Ronald was done with his shower and lying on the couch in pajamas while Bailey was giving him a massage.


    The three of them looked just like they did when they were in school.


    After a while, as they sat down to eat, Ronald told Bailey about Brendan returning to Ashburgh overnight. Bailey was red with anger by the end of Ronald''s retelling.


    She mmed her hand on the table. "Naomi, I know it''s normal to have conflict in a rtionship. But Brendan is not worth it! I think you should call it off."


    Ronald chimed in, "Exactly! There''s plenty of fish in the sea. Why cling to Brendan? He doesn''t even appreciate you. He''s not worthy of you."


    At the same time, Brendan was in the hospital. He stood with his hands in his pockets. While he watched Caleb, who had just returned to the ward, he suddenly sneezed.


    Seeing this, Chloe turned to Brendan and muttered softly, "Brendan, sorry for troubling you these past few days. I''ve taken up enough of your time. I don''t know what I would do if it weren''t for you and Jason."


    Chloe''s eyes began to water.


    Her family had many issues, and the two years had not been kind to her. She often worried about things, which took a toll on her. But she was d Brendan was there to lend a helping hand.


    Brendan tossed the tissue into the trash can and calmly shrugged. "Caleb is young, so he''ll recover quickly. As long as he eats healthy, it won''t affect his growth."


    "Got it!" Chloe nodded, then turned to Caleb, whoy in the hospital bed. "Caleb, hurry up and thank Brendan."


    *Thank you, Brendan. Caleb obediently followed Chloe''s Instructions. "I''ll listen to my sister and take good care of my injured foot. I won''t cause her any trouble."


    "Don''t neglect your studies either. Jason will arrange a tutor for you tomorrow." Brendan nodded.


    "Thank you, Brendan and Jason." Caleb smiled.


    Caleb was identally hit by the principal''s car during his extracurricr ss at school that day. fracturing his left leg. After a few days, he had surgery that afternoon and had juste out.


    After Caleb thanked Brendan, Chloe turned to Brendan again. "Brendan, it''s gettingte. You should go back and get some rest!"


    She added, "The weather is getting colder. I saw you sneezing earlier. Remember to put on thicker clothes."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Brendan hummed faintly and bid farewell to Caleb before leaving.


    Chloe apanied Brendan downstairs and didn''t go back to the hospital until his car disappeared from her sight. Only then did she go back to Caleb reluctantly.


    How she wished she could be with Brendan. But then again, Brendam treated her well He would always. help her when her family was facing issues.


    Thinking of this,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Jennifer shook her head. "Not yet! Now that I think about it, this business is longer than usual. Mrs.


    Ludwig said she''d be back in two or three days, but it''s already been five days."


    Hearing this, Brendan fished out his phone from his pocket and made his way upstairs.


    Once in the bedroom, Jason also chose that moment to call Brendan. Thetter immediately instructed," Jason, find out what''s up with Naomi."


    On the other end, Jason nodded. "Got it."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    After that, Brendan hung up and tossed his phone onto the nearby table.


    He did go to Belvoria that day to confront Naomi. Seeing Maximus there also soured his mood. But Naomi didn''t provide any exnation and argued with him instead.


    Brendan''s uneasiness only grew. So, when Chloe called, he nced at the shower and promptly left.


    Having grown ustomed to Naomi''s cheerful demeanor, Brendan couldn''t stomach her indifference.


    He went to the closet to grab a change of clothes. But when he saw Naomi''s pajamas, he froze at the memories ying in his mind.


    "Brendan, let''s have a child!"


    "Brendan, which set do you like better?"


    "You like this ck one, don''t you? I''ll indulge you."


    *Maximus is back. Why would I still waste my time on you?"


    "Brendan, I''d be better off marrying anyone else. Hurry up and end this broken marriage of ours, don''t hold me back from pursuing my happiness Thoughts of Naomi''s kindness, her smile, and her heartlessness shed through Brendan''s mind. His expression darkened as he grabbed his clothes and coldly shut the closet door.


    After showering, Brendan returned to the bedroom. The emptiness of the room weighed on Brendan''s heart. The house was eerily quiet, with only the sound of his breathing breaking the silence.


    Naomi had spent two years and four months alone here.


    Except for a few simple decorations, there were no photos of him or Naomi, and certainly no photos of them together. It didn''t look like a bedroom of a married couple.


    Standing by the window, Brendan lit a cigarette. The yard was quiet, with the asional passing cars on the road outside. But none of them were Naomi.


    As the cigarette burned down, Brendan was jolted by the burning sensation and snapped back to reality. He stubbed it out in the ashtray before returning to bed.


    How many nights had Naomi stood at this window, counting passing cars? Cars passed, not a single one Chapter 135


    belonging to him.


    Later, she stopped waiting entirely and did as she pleased.


    That night, Brendan slept poorly. He dreamt of many past events and remembered his schooling days.


    with Naomi.


    Naomi was always cheerful, keeping pace with them and never pretending to be someone she wasn''t.


    Then he dreamed of their arguments, of him pping Naomi. Brendan abruptly sat up. After a quick morning routine, he headed back to the office.


    22


    That night, Naomi, Bailey, and Ronald spent the entire night having fun.


    Later, the three of them dozed off together on the living room couch.


    When Naomi woke in the morning, Brendan wasn''t on her mind.


    Just as Brendan


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    When Jason mentioned Naomi''s return to South Lake, his voice noticeably softened.


    Brendan stopped flipping through documents at this. Jason continued, "I checked. Mr. Martin did indeed go to Belvoria for a meeting, and he returned on Wednesday. He never met Ms. Goodwin beforeing back.


    "But Mr. Ronald did visit Ms. Goodwin. He went over the night you returned to Ashburgh, and Ms.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Goodwin fell ill while she was there. It was Mr. Ronald who apanied her to the hospital.


    "I also checked Ms. Goodwin''s call records. Mr. Martin called Ms. Goodwinter, but she didn''t tell him.


    about her illness. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left for Ashburgh without seeing her."


    Brendan was going through a rollercoaster of emotions while listening to Jason''s report. His mood only lifted when he heard that Naomi hadn''t told Maximus about her illness.


    Seeing Brendan''s changing expression, Jason hesitated before muttering, "Mr. Ludwig, there''s something.


    I wish to tell you."


    Brendan hated it when people beat around the bush. He looked up abruptly at Jason, and thetter quickly added, "I think Ms. Goodwin doesn''t have feelings for Mr. Martin. She''s always kept her rtionship with him pretty clean.


    "Ms. Goodwin is a blunt person. She''s rejected him once before, so it''s unlikely she''ll go back on her decision. Besides, Ms. Goodwin was hoping to have a child with you!"


    After Jason''s analysis, Brendan simply looked at him silently. Seeing this, Jason''s voice grew weaker. "I shouldn''t have said anything."


    It had been two years. Jason felt he had a good grasp of Brendan and Naomi''s rtionship.


    While he couldn''t tell if Naomi liked Brendan, he knew she wasn''t the secretive type. And she had always been forgiving of Brendan.


    She never cared about Brendan''s scandals. And as long as Brendan didn''t show any disdain toward her, she always acted friendly. Her personality was quite charming.


    However, Jason didn''t understand Brendan, who never cared about Naomi''s sunshine personality.


    After listening to Jason''s apology, Brendan calmly instructed, "Pandora just released a limited edition. pink diamond ne. Go order it."


    Jason cautiously said, "Mr. Ludwig, aren''t you going to give the wedding ring to Ms. Goodwin? You''ve kept it for over two years."


    Before Brendan and Naomi got married, he had personally designed a wedding ring for her. But over two years had passed, and he still hadn''t given it to her. Jason even began to suspect whether that ring had been lost.


    Brendan looked up from his documents. "Did I ask for your opinion?"


    Chapter 136-


    Jason quickly apologized, "My mistake. I''ll go order the ne right away."


    After Jason left the office, Brendan mmed the documents in his hand onto the table. Naomi was sick, but she didn''t tell him.


    But then again, Naomi never cared She didn''t about him. She didn''t even telPhim about the car identst year.


    Yet maybe he did overreact that day in Belvoria.


    Brendan rubbed his temple before drowning himself in his work again.


    Back at South Lake, when Naomi woke up, Bailey and Ronald were still asleep.


    Naomi didn''t wake them and quietly tidied herself up before heading to thew firm. In the following days, firme Yellowind she didn''t return to Yellowind Bay and would go straight to South Lake after work.


    One night, around 9:00 pm, when Naomi returned home, she saw Brendan leaning against her door, smaking a cigarette.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Chapter 137


    Naomi slowed her pace, maintaining her usual smile. "Are you here to hire me for a case?"


    She was talking as if she and Brendan were merely acquaintances, not husband and wife.


    Brendan flicked the half-smoked cigarette to the ground and stomped it out. "Aren''t you nning on going home?"


    Naomi quirked an eyebrow and nodded at the door. "Hey! That''s my home behind you."


    With his hands in his pockets, Brendan observed Naomi silently. "I''m finally here, Naomi. So why don''t both of us take a step back? And Mom is already getting suspicious."


    Naomi felt likeughing. She had taken more than a step back. Now, her back was to the wall.


    But she didn''t want to argue with Brendan. Letting out a yawn, she sighed.


    "You can deal with your mother yourself. I''m going back to sleep."


    As Naomi made her way toward the door, Brendan reached out and grabbed her arm.


    Naomi turned around. "Brendan Ludwig, what the hell are you doing here sote? Don''t make me call security."


    Brendan pulled Naomi back. "Naomi, I''m offering you a chance. You''d better take it."


    "No!" Naomi retorted. "I don''t want it. I''m sure you know how shameless I can be."


    Did he expect her to ept his gesture of goodwill? Who did he think he was?


    Seeing Naomi stand her ground, Brendan began to grow irritated. He had alreadye over and even conceded to her. What more did she want?


    Brendan bit down his anger. "What do you want?"


    Naomi pulled her hand away and clicked her tongue. "Mr. Ludwig, all I want is for you to stay the fuck away from me."


    Since she stopped seeking him out, he kepting back to find her, which always led to arguments. Given the state of their rtionship, it was better for them to keep their distance!


    Brendan frowned. "Have you finally decided to get a divorce?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "That''s exactly it!" Naomi smirked. "Now..."


    Before Naomi could finish, Brendan interrupted her. "Don''t even think about it, Naomi. You''d bettere back to me now, or both of ourpanies will suffer."


    Naomi was amused by this and snorted. "I''ve never realized how much of a hypocrite you are. Have you ever thought about ourpanies when you cheated? I''m just following your lead and returning the favor!


    Chapter 137


    2/2


    Naomi used to brush off the rumors because she cared about their marriage. But now that she had given up, Brendan''s threat meant nothing to her.


    He didn''t respect her back then. So why should she respect him now? If she was bound for hell, she swore she would drag him down with her!


    It wasn''t as if she couldn''t live without him.


    Brendan turned red with anger. "Fine, Naomi. If that''s what you want. I can''t wait to see which fool would want you now."


    Naomi flung his hand aside. "Please get out of my way. I''m going home!"


    She pushed past him, only for him to pull her back, mming her against the wall. He soon leaned down to devour her lips.


    Under Brendan''s intense kiss, Naomi pushed him away with all her might and pped him. She yelled, Brendan Ludwig! I''m already letting most things slide! At least have some respect for yourself!


    "You don''t want


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Naomi snorted, "Do you think take me for a fool? You reminisce about Sophia right in front of me. And you were also repulsed by the idea of me helping you out of the car.


    "Yet when Chloe called, you immediately rushed to her overnight. If you''re that disgusted by me, I''ll leave! So why are you here looking for me?


    "What the fuck do you want? You''d better make it clear today. What proof do you want from me? I''ll even act it out for you."


    Tired from a long day outside and with her stomach notpletely well, Naomi was genuinely annoyed by these trivial matters. She had distanced herself, so why did Brendane looking for her?


    Just because he wasn''t tired doesn''t mean she wasn''t exhausted.


    Naomi wasn''t nning to argue with Brendan, but he had gone too far.


    Hearing Naomi mention Sophia and Chloe, Brendan stuffed his hands back into his pockets and fell silent. He nced at Naomi after a while. "Naomi, you''re being unreasonable."


    Naomi couldn''t believe her ears. "Fine, you''re right. I''m unreasonable and can''t see the bigger picture. So go look for other women. I am done!"


    Brendan''s expression was a sight to behold.


    Seeing he was still blocking her, Naomi pushed him aside. "Don''t evere here again. Exin this to your family yourself."


    For over two years, whenever Brendan caused trouble, Naomi always sorted things out at home and exined them herself.


    Seeing how serious Naomi was by insisting on not returning with him, Brendan couldn''t be bothered arguing with her. He grabbed the back of her neck and swiftly shoved her into the lift.


    Naomi wasn''t going down without a fight and pushed Brendan away, trying to press the lift button. But Brendan stopped her.


    "That''s enough. Are you really nning on staying here forever?"


    While the lift descended, Naomi hit Brendan with her bag a few times. "Holy shit, Brendan! Why are your winding me up thiste at night?"


    She was exhausted, and her stomach hurt.


    Brendan didn''t retaliate. He just held the back of her neck and pulled her to stand beside him.


    After a while, when the doors opened, he pushed Naomi out of the lift. Naomi stumbled but quickly regained her bnce. She turned to look at him.


    "Brendan, I''m finally willing to let you go. Don''t waste your opportunity. Or you''d better notin when I change my mind and push you to have a child with me."


    Chapter 138


    Brendan felt speechless. Naomi never held back when it came to yelling at him.


    Brendan held the back of her neck and led her to the parking lot. "Fine, we''ll have as many babies as your want."


    Naomi retorted, "You''d better not eat your words."


    When the two returned to Yellowind Bay, Naomi took advantage of Brendan going to the study by locking the door to the master bedroom.


    When Brendan realized the door was locked, his mood soured as he twisted the doorknob aggressively." Unlock the damn door, Naomi!"


    Inside the room, Naomi was sprawled out under the nket,pletely ignoring Brendan.


    She was sure Brendan wouldn''t want to have children with her. And even if he did, she wasn''t in the mood.


    They could continue their little fight! He couldn''t possibly oust herm Sooner orter, he would have to bring up a divorce. Even if he didn''t, she would.


    However, she was busy with Charles'' casetely and had no energy to argue with him.


    Wrapping herself tightly in the nket, Naomi ignored Brendan''s knocking outside. She pretended not to hear him and soon fell asleep.


    But:


    she hadn''t eaten throughout the day and woke up with a grumbling stomach. Shey still on the bed, not wanting to get out of bed.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    But her grumbling stomach was a problem, keeping her from falling back asleep.


    After tossing and turning in bed, Naomi suddenly sat up. She decided to go eat something after all.


    As she opened the door, she saw someone leaning against the door e door across across from her with crossed arms. Naomi immediately jolted awake at the sight and stumbled back unconsciously.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    After confirming that the man was indeed Brendan and not some ghost, Naomi rubbed her chest with relief.


    "Brendan, what''s wrong with you? It''s midnight. Don''t you need to sleep?"


    Brendan remained leaning on the doorframe opposite her. He looked at her as he said, "Naomi, what a brave person you are."


    She had locked him out on his turf. In addition, she had once kicked him out while they were in South Lake and even called the security guards.


    Growing up at home, in school, or out in society, everyone knew they couldn''t mess with Brendan. If you upset him for a day, he could make your life hell for the year or even your entire life.


    Even though Mason and Ronald ttered him constantly, they still gossiped behind his back, whispering that Brendan was born evil. One didn''t even have to look inside to know that it was as dark as coal.


    From then till now, who knew how much bullying they had endured from him? Even they endured this treatment from him, let alone other people.


    Yet, a man like him suffered incessantly in her hands. They had even gotten into countless physical altercations.


    Although they argued every time, there had been instances where Brendan would apologize first, although he hadn''t done so explicitly.


    Even Sophia had never gotten this kind of treatment.


    Naomi said while yawning, "What, you thought everyone''s like you, all bark and no bite?"


    Brendan felt mocked by her.


    As Naomi turned right and continued walking, Brendan reached his hand out and yanked on her arm.


    "Who are you calling all bark and no bite? If you don''t fucking control that mouth of yours, I''ll p you, believe it or not."


    Naomi turned around and tilted her cheek toward him, "Come on then, try pping me. However, I''ll tell you the ugly truth first. If you p me to death here, I''ll be sure to haunt you."


    If she knew she would run into him bying out, she would''ve preferred to starve rather than do so. Naomi maintained the appearance of a fearless little gangster. Brendan released his grip on her arm and pinched her cheek. "Since you need your mouth to eat, I''m not going to talk nonsense with you."


    Naomi whacked the back of his hand and rubbed her face. "Of course. You don''t eat with your mouth. You use..


    Naomi''s insult hadn''t left her mouth before Brendan pinched her lips and forced her to swallow her words.


    Chapter 139


    As Naomi pushed his hand away, her stomach ached horribly. She massaged her stomach as she said, "I don''t want to talk to you. Don''t follow me."


    It was already midnight, and Jennifer had gone to bed, as well as all the others. Naomi couldn''t just wake them up. Instead, she opted to fumble blindly in the kitchen.


    But even after making a huge racket, she still couldn''t open the tin of m luncheon meat. In addition, she had sliced her beef into slices of varying thickness. Perhaps this was because she had never done any chores Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    growing up.


    As Naomi hacked at the tin of the luncheon meat, Brendan''s voice came from behind her. "You''re trying to wake everyone in the house up."


    She had been feeling irritated at her inability to open the tin. When she heard Brendan''s voice, she turned around impatiently to say, "Why are you following me around like a dog?"


    Brendan rolled his eyes. "If I didn''t see you now, I''d think you were decapitating a corpse."


    After he finished speaking, he took the knife from her and opened the tin that she had dented with her hacking. He took the meat out and sliced it. He then re-


    sliced her beef for her.


    Naomi crossed her arms on her chest. She leaned beside him and stared at him. "You want me to put on a show with you for your family to see?"


    For the past two years, he had never sought her out. He only did so when his grandfather began pressuring them. That was when he would ask Jason to inform her to return home with him to put on a


    show.


    Recently, he had


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Even if he wished to appease God, that also depended on how he felt in the moment, let alone when it came to his grandfather. Who would have the time to pacify them daily?


    Naomi gave Brendan a thumbs-up for his nonchnce. "That''s awesome."


    Then, she continued, "I would find you even more awesome if you stopped seeking me out."


    Brendan stuffed a piece of raw luncheon meat into her mouth. Naomi was about to spit it out but swallowed it when she found it tasted good.


    Before long, Brendan brought a bowl of pasta into the living room. Naomi didn''t care for manners in front of Brendan. She took her fork and began eating.


    Brendan sat opposite her with disdain written all over his face. "You really don''t have any manners."


    Naomi ignored him. She scrolled through her phone in one hand while slurping on her pasta with the other. She didn''t even look at him.


    Upon seeing this, he took her phone.


    Naomi raised her head to see his dark expression. She said dismissively, "If you like looking through my phone, go ahead." As she said this, she stuffed a huge bite of pasta into her mouth.


    Brendan stopped ring at her and began examining the contents of her phone.


    He looked through her photo album, audio recordings, and call records. There was nothing other than work there.


    Then, he went through her WhatsApp conversation records from top to bottom. Most of it was still work. Other than that, her conversations were mostly with her mother, Ronald, and Bailey.


    She didn''t contact Maximus often. In fact, they had never messaged each other before.


    However, he saw she had pinned her conversations with her parents, Ronald, and Bailey, as well as theirmon group chat. But his chat was nowhere to be found. He felt displeasure rise in his heart.


    When he finally found himself in her list of conversations, he pinned his chat.


    Naomi ate her pasta while watching Brendan examine her phone like a scorned woman trying to catch an adulterer.


    She said, "If I had known you would check my phone today, I would''ve prepared some evidence for you." He''d sprung surprise checks on her and used her of infidelity multiple times. Naomi felt that she would be letting him down if she didn''t find a man soon.


    Naomi picked her phone up and took a look. When she saw that Brendan had pinned his chat, she said smilingly, "Have you any dignity?"


    Brendan raised his head. "Why don''t you try unpinning it?"


    Chapter 140


    Naomi gave him a fake smile and immediately unpinned his chat. She even waved her phone in front of his face on purpose.


    Brendan looked at her for a moment. He then got up stiffly to take her pasta away from her.


    Naomi used both hands to grab onto the bowl and slurped the rest of the sauce. "Alright, I''m full."


    Brendan thought too little of her if he wanted his chat to be pinned in exchange for a mere bowl of pasta.


    Brendan was disdainful as he watched her grab the bowl to finish the sauce.


    Within a few moments, the both of them went upstairs.


    airs. Although Naomi locked her door, Brendan still managed to open it.


    Naomiid back down on her bed to continue sleeping. When she saw Brendan walk in her expression changed drastically. "When will you give up?"


    Before Brendan had the chance to exin, she picked up her phonen dismissively. "I''Epin your chat, okay? Get but now. I still need to meet the perpetrator in prison tomorrow."


    Brendan ignored her slight impatience. Instead, he ced a ss of warm water and a few pills on her bedside table..All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Gastric medicine."


    Brendan left the medicine there. Naomi watched as he remained standing in


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    She had assumed that Brendan had entered to continue their argument. She hadn''t expected that he was there to bring her medicine.


    What''s more, it was gastric medicine.


    It looked like he eventually investigated what happened during her business trip. He hadn''t found out about any inappropriate behavior between her and Maximus. Instead, he had learned of how she fell sick in Belvoria.


    Naomi nced at the medicine on her bedside table and said tonelessly, "Thank you."


    If Brendan had cooked her pasta and brought her medicine a few months ago, perhaps she would have been so moved by his gestures to the point where she''d remain insistent on having children. But she felt nothing now.


    As the saying goes, bted affection was as invaluable as a de of grass. In addition, Brendan didn''t harbor any affection for her anyway. He was just feeling slightly guilty for doubting her loyalty to their marriage.


    Perhaps he wasn''t feeling guilty at all. Eventually, he might even order her around again.


    Naomi wasn''t bothered by how Brendan neglected her and refused to acknowledge their rtionship in front of others.


    However, when he reminisced about his longing for Sophia in front of Maximus, it was difficult for Naomi to maintain her indifference.


    Maximus had feelings for Naomi. He had even gone to Naomi''s family to propose formally.


    Yet Brendan was doing this on purpose. Brendan was letting Maximus know that he never considered Naomi to be someone important to him. In fact, he was trying to instigate resentment in Maximus by pushing Naomi away.


    That was something Naomi couldn''t ept.


    If Brendan didn''t like her, he could have just ended it. But what did it mean if he intentionally gave other men a chance at her, while instigating them to push her away?


    What kind of person did he take her, Naomi Goodwin, for?


    He proimed that he cared for Sophia. However, his actions said otherwise. He also couldn''t wait to catch her cheating.


    In response to Naomi''s words of gratitude, Brendan said, "Call me if you''re feeling unwell."


    Naomi replied, "Alright, you get some rest as well."


    She''d agreed to him on the surface. Yet, she knew in her heart that she would rather die than call him. She


    0All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Chapter 141


    had never done so before and definitely wouldn''t start now.


    After Brendan shut her door and returned to his room. Naomi picked up the pills he had brought and dumped them in the bin.


    The next morning, Naomi saw Brendane out just as she walked out of her room.


    Naomi greeted him as though nothing had happened, "Good morning!"


    Brendan nodded. At this moment, Naomi''s phone rang. Ronald was calling.


    Naomi hadn''t had the chance to speak before Ronald''s boisterous voice rang out, "Naomi, where are you?"


    Naomi furrowed her brows as she rubbed her ears. "I went back to Yellowind Bay."


    At the other end of the phone, Ronald exploded into a tirade.


    "Why have you gone back, you weak-willed creature? How many times have I told you that women little you that women a


    must be a little more reserved? You must be can''t bow to the whims of stupid Brendan. You''ve disregarded everything I said."


    Ronald''s voice was loud. Naomi could imagine Brendan''s current expression.


    As Naomi held her phone away from her ear in preparation to respond, Brendan took her phone with an icy expression. "Ronald, have you been having too good of a time recently?"


    As soon as Ronald heard Brendan''s voice, he changed his tune.


    "Brendan, let me tell you. I don''t know how many times I''ve tried to m convince Naomi to stop harboring Boo Naomito her grudge and go back to Yellowind Bay. Look, I''ve managed to coax her to return!"


    Ronald''s two-faced abilities and the speed at which he switched sides made Brendan hang up immediately.


    He threw the phone back to Naomi and said, "Ronald told on you quicker quicker than anyone could ever do so.¡± Naomi smirked. "I don''t need you to tell me who''s a good person and who''s not."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    After Naomi finished speaking, she couldn''t be bothered to eat breakfast at home as it was gettingte.


    She took the car keys and prepared to leave.


    Upon seeing that, Brendan said tonelessly, "I''ll take you there."


    He pushed her into the car after he spoke, not caring whether Naomi wanted him to do so.


    Halfway through their journey, he even bought Naomi breakfast. It was South Lake Restaurant''s special breakfast set, which included porridge, buns, and other small cakes. It was suitable for those with gastrointestinal problems.


    Naomi epted the breakfast Brendan stuffed into her hands. She smiled while thanking him.


    However, Naomi did not start eating immediately. It was only because of Brendan''s reminder that she decided to take her breakfast with her after arriving at thew firm.


    "Naomi, you''re finally here." Ronald jumped out at her as she arrived in front of the building.


    Naomi asked, "Why are you here?"


    Ronald responded, "I was scared you wouldn''t eat breakfast, so I got some for you."


    During Naomi''s stay at South Lake a few days ago, Ronald picked her up and got her breakfast daily.


    After all, Brendan was there to run thepany. He just needed to kick back and wait for his sry and bonuses to be banked into his ount.


    Naomi shook the breakfast in her hands. "Brendan brought some for me."


    Upon seeing that, Ronald exchanged Brendan''s breakfast with the one he bought. "If you eat what he bought, you''ll be indebted to him. Have mine instead."


    As he was speaking, he took a bun and gobbled it down.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Naomi saw that Ronald bought enough breakfast for both of them, so she took the breakfast that Brendan bought for her and tossed it into a nearby bin. She''d rather not eat it if she would be indebted to Brendan.


    This business trip to Belvoria caused Naomi''s tolerance toward Brendan to disintegrate.


    She was waiting for an opportunity how.


    Brendan''s car was still parked on the opposite road. When he saw Naomi throw the breakfast he bought into the trash, his expression darkened. He stepped on the gas and sped off.


    In the past, it was always Naomi who pacified him regardless of the tantrums he threw.


    Now, their positions have switched. Naomi didn''t care for him anymore.


    In thew firm, Naomi munched on a bun while she said, "I don''t have a car today, so you will need to drive me to the prisonter."


    Chapter 142


    Ronald swallowed an entire bun in one go. "No problem!"


    After they finished speaking, Naomi punched in her code at thew firm. Ronald then drove her to prison.


    Inside the visitation room, Naomi looked at the tall but skinny kid and handed him some food. "Have you had breakfast? Eat something first."


    The boy didn''t reach his hand to take what Naomi offered. He said politely, "Thank you, Ms. Goodwin."


    Naomi had met him a few times. The words he said to her the most were those of gratitude.


    Every time they met, Naomi couldn''t imagine him killing anyone, let alone three people.


    Naomi saw that he was being distant, so she didn''t try to coax him into eating.


    Then, she said, "I went to your old housest week and obtained useful information from the people around you. I''m here to talk to you about your court hearing.


    "Even if you meet someone you don''t want to see and get asked about your past, you mustn''t be angry. You only need to recount the truth and your motives. Leave everything else to me. I will do


    my best."


    She couldn''t help but squeeze his cuffed hands as she spoke to give him support.


    "I''ll follow your instructions, Ms. Goodwin." The boy looked at Naomi with determination.


    They chatted for a while more while Naomi gave him further encouragement. She only stood visitation time was over.


    up when After Naomi said her goodbyes to the boy, she turned to leave. The boy suddenly stopped her. "Ms. Goodwin."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 143

    Cha Chapter 143


    Naomi looked back quickly. "I''m here, Charles."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her voice was gentle as if she was talking to a newborn baby. Naomi saying his name had brought tears to his eyes.


    He had not heard someone call his name in such a long time. Ever since his mother passed, no one called him Charles. Indeed, no one would ever call him by his full name again even when they got mad.


    His family called him a short-lived brat born to a short-lived mother. Some addressed him as a short-lived scoundrel. They also called him "that half-alive thing".


    I Eventually, when he escaped, the nicer people in the family called him "kid". But most of them referred to him as a son of a bitch and bastard child.


    He stared at Naomi with red-rimmed eyes. He said, "Ms. I checked the constitution before I killed them. Don''t get your hopes up, and don''t overwork yourself on this case. I''m scared you''ll be disappointed."


    Ever since his mom was beaten to death, he had never known warmth nor how it felt to be treated with kindness.


    In contrast, after he had killed them and gotten caught, the police and the guards in jail did not look down on him like how others did, nor did they hate him. Instead, they showed concern for him.


    This was especially true when it came to Naomi. She was extremely nice to him. No one hoped that he would live, but she kept trying hard to help him.


    As a result, he got scared too. He was terrified that if he failed to survive, she would be sad.


    Upon hearing Charles'' words, she smiled and said, "How would we know without trying? At least we''re not going to leave any regrets behind."


    "Thank you, Ms. Goodwin."


    "This is the least I could do."


    After watching her leave, the boy looked toward the treats Naomi brought for him. His cuffed hands gently opened the box.


    Inside the box were his favorite egg tarts and biscuits.


    During one of their previous meetings, he had told her that he thought egg tarts and biscuits were the most delicious things in the world. Hence, she brought him some every time she came.


    The boy''s eyes were filled with tears as he bit into a biscuit. He thought of how Naomi told him that he would have the chance to eat things that were even more delicious than this in the future.


    However, even if he had many delicious things now, he wouldn''t have too much of an attachment to this world either way.


    Chapter 143


    If there had to be one thing he felt attached to, it would be his fear that Naomi would be disheartened by this case.


    Outside the visitation room, the guards didn''t make Charles return immediately. They waited for him to finish the food before taking him back.


    After she left the prison and got into Ronald''s car, Naomi''s heart still felt heavy.


    Seeing this, Ronald pinched her cheeks. "You''re feeling sad? That''s not the Naomi I know."


    Naomi whacked his hand away. "I seldom get mncholic over anything. Don''t ruin my vibe."


    Ronald stroked her hair again. "I just don''t like seeing you unhappy."


    Naomi pushed his hand away in disdain. "Go entertain yourself somewhere else."


    After she pushed his hand away again, Ronald saw that she hadn''t been cheered up by his antics. Instead, she remained deep in her mncholy. He pursed his lips and stopped annoying her.


    He wasn''t affected by Charles'' case. After all, he had never met the boy before, and he wasn''t a sentimental person.


    His sudden silence stemmed from his fear over how disheartened Naomi would be if this case didn''t turn out like how she hoped it would.


    This wasn''t her usual divorcewsuit or civil conflict. This involved a few lives.


    He turned to look at Naomi as she breathed out slowly. Ronald smiled as he stroked her hair again. "Just try your best and don''t think too much about it."


    Naomi also turned toward him. After she saw that he started the car, she said,


    "Charles asked me not to get my hopes up."


    If Charles hadn''t said that, she wouldn''t be feeling so emotional


    After Naomi finished speaking, Ronald didn''t continue consoling ther verbally. He raised a hand to soothe the back of her neck as support.


    Naomi smiled at Ronald''s silence and said, "You''re quite dependable now when you''re not making a racket."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Ronald gripped the steering wheel with both hands. He then messed with his hair dismissively. "Who''s making a racket daily? That sounds so tiring!"


    Naomi returned to her normal self. "Let''s stop joking around. Please take me back to thew firm!"


    "Remember to eat lunch. Don''t force me to babysit you for all three meals."


    "Alright, Daddy."


    "That''s disgusting."


    Half an hourter, Naomi returned to thew firm and reported her progress on her case as well as some of her thoughts to Michael.


    Michael responded earnestly, "Naomi, the reason I asked you to work on Charles'' case was for you to get a feel of other types of cases.


    "Who knew you''d get so emotionally invested? It''s great that you''re working so hard, but try to keep your feelings out of it."


    Naomi smiled and said, "I understand, Mr. Symth."


    Michael continued, "Oh right. There''ll be a business summit over the weekend in the South Suburb. Our firm has a few spots avable.


    "You''ve done very well on yourst two cases. When the timees, you should attend the summit with Sally Harrison and Team 2''s ir Carson. Try your best to get a few cases under our firm."


    "Alright, Mr. Symth."


    Naomi agreed to his instructions and returned to her office to continue working.


    Eight hours had passed. By this time, all her colleagues had gone home. However, Naomi was still working overtime.


    With that attitude, it was no wonder Michael liked her.


    At Yellowind Bay, Brendan''s expression changed when he came home to Naomi''s absence.


    Jennifer exined, "I''ve just called/Mrs. Ludwig. She''s working overtime in the firm! She said she''ll be back once she finishes the work on hand."


    Brendan felt a little better upon hearing that. At least Naomi wasing back tonight.


    However, he felt frustrated when he recalled how she threw his breakfast away.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    It was rare for him to be nice to someone as he had been to her in the morning. Yet, she disregarded his kindness entirely.


    $ Chapter 144


    2/20


    Jennifer saw Brendan tug at his tie. Then, she pulled out a small stic bag and passed it to him.


    "Mr. Ludwig, this is something I found in the rubbish bin of the master bedroom in the afternoon. Are you or Mrs. Ludwig feeling unwell? Do either of you need to go for a checkup?"


    Brendan took the stic bag Jennifer was holding. When he saw the gastric pills he had given Naomist night, his expression was calm, but iciness radiated off him.


    Without returning the pills to Jennifer, Brendan said tonelessly, "No one is unwell."


    Upon seeing Brendan''sck of reaction, she responded, "That''s m great, then she then returned to work.


    Brendan strode upstairs. He pulled his tie off and crumpledit in his m hands. His expression had darkened


    visibly.


    Naomi only came back around 11:00 pm, looking exhausted.


    The house was silent. When she opened the bedroom door, she saw Brendan was awake, ring over coldly.


    In surprise, she greeted, "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Initially, she hadn''t wanted toe back to Yellowind Bay. However, om knowing Brendan''s temper, he would try to pry open her door in the dead of night if she didn''t. She might as welle back.


    Brendan was fick


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    "Mmm." Naomi nced at her. One look and Naomi could tell that this ne was Pandora''s limited edition product of the year, which sold for 480 million dors.


    Brendan had mentioned that he wanted to pre-order the ne as a gift to her.


    But unfortunately, he never managed to buy it in the end.


    Such luxurious jewelry wasn''t something that Chloe could afford. To be unpleasantly frank, she''d barely have more than 80 million if she sold off her entire family. Thus, she didn''t have the ability to buy that ne.


    At that thought, she turned to look at Brendan.


    She kept calling him a stingy man. Well, he seemed to be quite generous now.


    Brendan wasn''t stingy at all. In Mason''s words, he spent money as if his cash sprouted from trees. However, he was generous with everyone except for Naomi."


    Seeing Naomi nce at her ne, Chloe awkwardly touched her neck, and her confidence drained instantly.


    After a while, a few higher-ups from thepany showed up. Michael and the rest of them chatted with the bosses while Naomi found a spot to rest.


    Brendan hadn''t greeted her, nor had she greeted him. Since herw firm colleagues were around, she would nevere clean with her true identity.


    After reading a few case files and downing two cups of coffee, Naomi got up to use the toilet.


    As she emerged from the toilet, Chloe came over.


    The two met each other head-on, and Chloe greeted her smilingly yet again, "Naomi."


    Every time Chloe saw Naomi, she grinned winningly. An unknowing bystander would''ve thought they were best friends.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Yes," Naomi acknowledged her tly.


    Upon seeing this, Chloe touched her neck. "Naomi, have I upset you?"


    Naomi was silent.


    Didn''t she behave the same way every time they met? She wasn''t her client, nor was she a goddess. Why should she be happy to see her?


    Naomi wiped her hands with a tissue. Chloe exined guiltily, "Naomi, this ne was indeed given to me by Brendan. He just saw that I had been handling multiple household issues, and I...


    Chloe''s voice faded out when she mentioned herself. She then continued, "Naomi, please don''t misunderstand.


    "Brendan and I are just friends, just like how Ronald and Balley are your friends. Naomi, please don''t hate


    1. me.


    Naomi found this hrious.


    She hadn''t even said anything. Where did she get all this from?


    Naomi threw her tissue into the bin and raised her eyes. "Hate you? You have to deserve it first."


    Naomi couldn''t deny that Chloe''s tolerance and maniptive abilities were at a level most women could only hope to achieve.


    If Madelyn had one-tenth of her capabilities, perhaps she would''ve taken up the mantle of Mrs. Ludwig instead.


    Chloe said, "Naomi, I know I don''t have the right to say this to you, om However, I just want you t understand me. I''m not going to try to take Brendan from you. I just want to be your friend and not an enemy."


    Naomi looked at her jokingly and said, "That''s the logic of Clement''s mistress Lily, isn''t it? I''m not here to destroy your family. I just want to be part of the family."


    Back then, when Lily said those words, Naomi was horrified. Those around her were simrly stupefied.


    Chloe flushed. "Naomi, that''s not what I meant."


    Naomi stuffed both hands into her dress pockets and smiled. ¡°Alright, what you meant has nothing to do with me. You don''t need to exin."


    There were too many outside temptations. Whether or not a man cheated or remained loyal to his family was his choice.


    Due to that, Naomi never found it necessary topete with other women. She only fought against men.


    If shepeted with women, there would be too many of them. It would waste time and energy, and she wouldn''t even be able to manage it. However, whoever toed the line in front of her would die a horrible death.


    Naomi began walking away, but Chloe reached out to pull her back. "Naomi, that''s not what I meant. It wasn''t."


    Naomi wore an expression of disdain as she shook Chloe''s hand off. "What are you trying to do, pulling me around?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Naomi chuckled mockingly. "You''re a champion in putting the me on others."


    After Naomi finished speaking and turned around to face Brendan, he put a hand around het stomach and reached out to grope her chest.


    Upon seeing that, she pulled his hand away immediately:"Do you have any shame?"


    Brendan nuzzled her face with his. "You don''t want to have kids anymore?"


    "Nope."


    Brendan massaged her waist as a response to her impatience. "You''re still angry?"


    "You''re not that important to me."


    Who wanted to remain angry with him? She was sleepy and wanted to go to bed.


    Naomi tightened her pajamas and tied her belt again. Brendan held her without making any more trouble.


    Based on Naomi''s personality, she was already being nice to him by not chasing him out.


    Everyone outside said that she had a sweet temperament. Only he knew the truth of Naomi''s temper.


    In conclusion, if you pissed her off, not even God could help you.


    After holding her for a while, Brendan smoothed her hair. "Naomi, let''s have a chat."


    But Naomi didn''t respond to him.


    Brendan took a look only to find that she had fallen asleep.


    This was why he didn''t believe Reuben when he said she liked him!


    "Naomi, Naomi, open the door."


    The next morning, Naomi was woken up by rapid-fire knocks at her door.


    She slung her arm over her eyes and kicked the leg Brendan had ced on her. It was only when the knocking sounded again that Naomi got out of bed with her eyes half open.


    When she opened the door and saw Ronald appear hurriedly in front of her, she yawned as she said, "Are you in a hurry to take my life at the crack of dawn?"


    Ronald held her breakfast in his hands as he said excitedly, "Naomi, do you know who took that Pandora ne? Brendan did."


    Naomi responded after he had spoken, looking half-awake, "I know."


    When Naomi said she was aware, Ronald paused as he tried to enter the room. He turned to look at her and asked, "You knew?"


    apter 154


    Naomi drowsily responded, "The ne is already hanging on Chloe''s neck."


    Upon hearing that the ne was with Chloe, Ronald exploded into a rant.


    "Brendan gave the ne to Chloe?" He didn''t wait for Naomi''s response before pping the breakfast onto a nearby table.


    "Naomi, how can you tolerate this and swallow the disrespect? I''ve told you hundreds of times that Brendan isn''t a reliable man, and you don''t have to miss him.


    "He''s not your only choice. You should just divorce him. You never listen to what I say.


    "What? Do you think you''re too healthy and you won''t get sick from the grief Brendan might cause you?"


    "Brendan..." Naomi had just opened her mouth, but Ronald interrupted her.


    "Brendan? What about him? He''s nothing. He''s generous to everyone, but when ites to you? You''ve been married for two years. Has he given you anything?


    "You''re the only one who can tolerate such a man. If it had been someone else, she would''ve divorced him a hundred times over.


    ''Naomi, I''ve made the decision for you. Divorce him immediately. You shouldn''t stay with him even if you remain single for the rest of your life."


    was Ronald had just finished when Brendan walked out sleepily from the room.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Ronald, am I really as useless. as you''ve made me out to be?"


    Ronald was surpr


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Ronald''s mouth was like a machine gun. Naomi wanted to remind him a few times but got interrupted by him.


    Brendan cracked his neck. "Ronald, choose how you''re going to die."


    Ronald felt as though he had fallen into an icyke. He forced a smile at Brendan before turning to talk to Naomi.


    "Naomi, Brendan has his struggles. Perhaps he gave the ne to Chloe because he thought you would look down upon it.


    "In addition, that ne doesn''t even look nice or elegant. You deserve much better than that!"


    After he finished, he looked at Brendan. "Right, Brendan?"


    E Brendan walked closer to him and nced at the breakfast Ronald had brought. "You''re a champion at switching sides."


    Ronald chuckled and grabbed his breakfast hurriedly, cradling it like a baby. "My Naomi has gastric problems. I brought this for Naomi, so don''t stare at it, Brendan."


    Brendan found Ronald''s treatment of Naomi rather fishy.


    He took a nce at Naomi, Ronald said hurriedly. "When she was on a business trip in Belvoria, I apanied her to the hospital so she could receive a drip for multiple days."


    Ronald was younger than Naomi by two months. They had been in the same ss since pre-school and he followed her around since they were young.


    He served Naomi like his personal goddess. She could''ve farted and he would''ve thought it smelt excellent.


    Hearing him say Naomi''s name in every sentence, Brendan felt unhappy. Thus, he said, "Your Naomi?"


    Ronald rectified his mistake immediately by saying, "Your Naomi, Brendan. She''s yours."


    Naomi crossed her arms and leaned on the wall. She stared at Brendan as she responded, "We''re all family anyway. It''s the same whoever I belong to."


    Ronald acquiesced, "Brendan, my Naomi is right."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Brendan''s expression darkened. Then, Bailey came over suddenly. "Naomi, are you up yet?"


    Bailey peeked through the door. Her face soured at the sight of Brendan. She scanned him from head to toe. "Wow! Mr. Ludwig is here too!"


    When Ronald saw Bailey, he winked at her and stuffed the breakfast into Naomi''s hands.


    "Naomi, Bailey and I have something to do. Don''t forget to eat your breakfast! Bailey and I will wait for you downstairs."


    Chapter 155


    22


    After speaking, Ronald grabbed Bailey and ran, terrified that Brendan would peel the skin off his bones if he didn''t run fast enough.


    Brendan sniggered coldly. So this was how Ronald was helping him, by convincing Naomi to get a divorce. behind his back.


    It looked like he didn''t want to remain in Ashburgh anymore.


    Naomi held her breakfast in one hand and used another to cover her mouth as she yawned. As Brendan walked toward the shoe rack and pulled his phone out to call Jason, Naomi came over to snatch his phone away.


    "Are you trying to send him off to build another charity school? Has he framed you or ndered you? Can''t people criticize you for the things you''ve done?"


    She threw his phone on the rack and said, "Brendan Ludwig, if you dare to send Ronald to that ce in the middle of nowhere, I''ll make sure you never see Chloe again."


    In this moment, if Ronald could see with his own eyes how Naomi defended him, he would''ve been moved to tears.


    Naomi''s defense of Ronald made Brendan grab her chin and ask, "So anyone is more important than me?"


    In the past, she charged into the Sabe family fully armed just to get revenge for Bailey. Now, she argued with him for Ronald.


    Everything considered, he had never seen her do anything for him.


    More like she hadn''t done anything for him after they got married.


    Naomi smiled in response to Brendan''s words. She then nced at the breakfast on her table and said, Can you get me breakfast every day?


    "Can you borrow someone''s kitchen in the middle of the night just to cook for me? Can you apany me to the hospital for my injection?


    "Perhaps you can cross great distances just to see me? Or can you O appear when I need you the most? Don''t only fixate on when people give me sweets. You''ve never seen them when they gave me their life."


    How could hepete with her rtionship with Bailey and Ronald?


    Just with that marriage certificate? He should reflect on whether he had carried out his responsibility as a husband.


    After Naomi finished speaking, she smiled sarcastically and headed to the bathroom to freshen up.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    12


    After a while, they tidied up and returned to the room. Naomi had just taken a seat in front of the dining table before Brendan pulled out a chair and sat beside her.


    Upon seeing that, she pulled all the food in front of her. "I don''t like to share. I like to have everything to myself."


    Brendan raised his gaze. He felt that there was a subtext to her words.


    He rolled his sleeves up and looked at Naomi. "Your anger hasn''t subsided since yesterday?"


    Naomi shook her head and responded, "That sounds like you want to make amends with me. You need to make it up to me! In that case, let me teach you..."


    Naomi hadn''t finished speaking before Brendan stood up from his chair and took his coat.


    He could guarantee that Naomi was either going to have a go at him or ask for something outrageous. He wouldn''t piss himself off this early in the morning.


    Brendan got up to leave, but Naomi followed. "Don''t leave, Brendan! I haven''t taught you how to make amends. Are you giving up now?"


    She stuffed the rest of her bun into her mouth and smiled nonchntly. She was a professional at making Brendan unhappy.


    Brendan left. Naomi tidied up the things left on the table. She then changed into another pair of shoes. and met with Ronald and Bailey downstairs.


    When Naomi came down, Ronald went up to her immediately. "Naomi, is Brendan nning to send me to build another charity school?"


    Naomi responded, "If he dares to send you to build another charity school, I''ll send his woman to a whorehouse."


    Bailey said admiringly, "You''re giving yourself up to protect Ronald. You''re so ruthless."


    Bailey''s exnation nearly moved Ronald to tears. "Naomi, you don''t need to do so. Even if Brendan.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Sweat beaded on Naomi''s forehead, and she pushed Ronald''s forehead.


    "What are the both of you thinking of? How am I his woman? I''m not giving myself any extra credit in that area, so you two can save it!"


    Ronald responded, "Right, what kind of married couple are you guys anyway? Brendan doesn''t deserve you."


    Brendan was in a meeting when he sneezed, seemingly out of nowhere.


    After spending some time with Ronald and Bailey, Michael called her over to participate in a meeting. So, she left and got to work.


    Chapter 156


    2/2


    She worked until it was time for dinner, after which she only had time to rest.


    However, upon seeing that Brendan would be eating with her, she felt that the dishes in front of her no longer looked enticing.


    She could''ve eaten with anyone. Yet, it had to be Brendan. She wouldm rather have gone out to eat with Bailey and Ronald,


    "Naomi," Chloe greeted smilingly upon seeing Naomi walk toward her through the other thirty people in the dining room.


    ps?" Naomi responded tonelessly. Thanks to Chloe, Ronald hadn''t been sent to build a charity school.


    Naomi was dismissive, so Chloe hurriedly pulled a chair gut beside Brendan and said, "Naomi, do sit here!


    She behaved as though she was the one who gave the seat to Naomi.


    Naomi dered, "I don''t have the right to sit beside your Mr. Ludwig!"


    As she spoke, she pulled out a chair En. beside Sally and took a seat.


    Across the dining room, the rest of the people had many questions in mind.


    What kind of background did this newwyer from Sris have?


    Why was Brendan''s assistant hanging on to her every word?


    In fact, she also seemed to be thewyer who managed to grab the Ludwig family''s legal case.


    Most importantly,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Naomi turned around to look at Michael. "Mr. Symth, if I obey his assistant, then I''m really going to get Into his bad books."


    Confusion was evident on Michael''s face.


    Nearby, Brendan nced at her coolly. He could tell that Naomi was better at ensuring no one knew of their rtionship in front of strangers.


    "Michael, the number of capable employees you have is growing by the day. These young men and women are not only capable, but they also have stunning good looks!"


    "You guys have managed to nab the role of Mr. Ludwig''s legal representation."


    "You all are too polite. We at Sris Law Firm are here to serve the people."


    As Naomi had handled her earlier cases well, Michael had handed Charles'' case to her. This was a case that received widespread public attention.


    After a few rounds of wine, their conversation became even more engaged once they knew that Naomi was Charles''wyer.


    "Ms. Goodwin, you''re so young. You''re single, right?" Naomi was young and gorgeous, so they eventually got to that topic.


    After the man finished speaking, Brendan red at him. Yet, Naomi didn''t even nce at him as though she didn''t know him at all.


    Naomi finished listening to his question and smiled generously. "If Mr. Lautner has a suitable bachelor to introduce to me, I can be single."


    Reuben was also at the dinner. After Naomi finished answering, he nearly choked on his tea.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    As he cleared his throat and looked at Brendan, he saw that Brendan''s expression was darker than squid.


    ink.


    Chloe''s features tensed with nervousness as she turned toward Brendan.


    Seeing that he looked unhappy, Chloe got him a bowl of soup. "Brendan, you''ve had some wine just now.


    Drink some soup!"


    Witnessing Chloe''s considerate behavior, Pearson Lautner smiled and said, "Mr. Ludwig''s assistant is very sweet!


    "I thought that being young, capable, and pretty, Ms. Goodwin would be a good match with Mr. Ludwig. Now it seems like this perfect couple will not have a chance to be a reality."


    As the middle-aged man finished his sentence, Chloe raised her gaze to look at Naomi and shot her an awkward nce.


    But Naomi wasn''t even looking in her direction. She only smiled as she looked at Pearson and said, "Mr.


    Chapte-157


    Ludwig is too powerful for me to even think of being with him. I''m not brave enough for that."


    Brendan''s expression became even darker when he heard what she said.


    She had implicitly insulted him throughout the night.


    Reuben didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry when it came to that mouth of hers.


    Upon seeing the situation, Michael addressed Naomi and Sally, "Both of you, as well as ir, Mr. Ludwig is Sris'' biggest client now. Let''s drink in his name.


    Michael could tell that Naomi seemed to have some beef with Brendan tonight. He was terrified that she would offend him, so he was trying his best to mediate between them.


    Michael had given his instruction, and Brendan was indeed one of their biggest clients. Naomi didn''t have a NO clients. valid reason to disagree. Thus, she raised her ss along with Michael and her two other colleagues,


    ir and Sally.


    The four of them walked over together. Naomi stood behind them, trying not to garner any attention or interact with Brendan in any way.


    "Mr. Ludwig, thank you for your trust in Sris Law Firm. We will do your best to provide you with satisfactory service, Michael promised confidently as he held his ss up.


    Brendan agreeing to today''s dinner was a pleasant surprise for Michael. He''d heard that Brendan didn''t usually agree to dinners like this.


    Once he came, Reuben and the rest of the bosses came over as well. Thus, their dinner was a fruitful one.


    Naomi was their lucky star. Ever since she came to thew firm, Sris has be more sessful by the day.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Naomi woke herself out of her stupor. She smiled and sat down. "Mr. Ludwig, you''re very generous.


    Brendan sat down alongside her, but his eyebrows furrowed as he took a sharp breath.


    Naomi nced at him with disdain in his eyes. If he couldn''t handle his alcohol, he shouldn''t have tried to act tough. Who was he showing off for?


    Brendan gritted his teeth at Naomi''s disdainful expression. "Aren''t you going to get me some food?"


    Upon seeing the situation they were in, Michael reminded Naomi with a smile, "Naomi, Mr. Ludwig drank a lot in one go. Get him some food."


    Naomi couldn''t embarrass him with so many people around. She reached out her hand to throw some lettuce onto his te.


    After Brendan drained his ss, everyone began chatting uninhibitedly again.


    Brendan talked to them intermittently. However, his attention was focused entirely on Naomi.


    While Chloe sat beside Jason, her eyes never left Brendan and Naomi.


    Brendan cared for Naomi. Hence, he purposely drank that ss of wine to make people suspicious of his rtionship with Naomi. This would discourage them from introducing other men to her.


    Chloe had known Brendan for many years, but she had never seen anyone who warranted this kind of treatment from him. Even Reuben didn''t get that kind of treatment.


    Chloe felt jealous.


    She was jealous of Naomi, who could marry Brendan. She was also jealous that Brendan cared about Naomi.


    After Naomi finished her dinner, she snacked on some nuts while-listening to everyone around her talk. However, she suddenly felt a palm on her thigh beneath the table.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi turned to her right to look at Brendan. He was talking as though nothing was going on, but he was teasing her beneath the table.


    Her expression changed, and she threw the shells of the nuts into his face.


    As Brendan saw the shells flying toward him, he rubbed a finger on her multiple times. He turned and asked her softly, "Aren''t you usually pretty fiery?"


    As he finished speaking, his hands crept toward her.


    Naomi continued to munch on her nuts. That was why he wanted to pull her chair closer. This was his intention.


    Once Brendan stuck a hand into her skirt, Naomi raised her right leg and stomped on his foot with her heel.


    Chapter 159


    If she had known about today''s dinner and that he would do something as dirty as this, she wouldn''t have worn a skirt so he could take advantage of her.


    Brendan inhaled in pain after she stepped on him.


    However, he didn''t let go of her. His fingers slid toward the base of her thigh and whispered, "Naomi, I''m right in front of you. Yet you dare to say you''re single?"


    Naomi stuck her right hand beneath the table and held his wrist. "Then why don''t you stand up and tell everyone I''m your wife?"


    Brendan didn''t move his hand away.


    But Naomi couldn''t be bothered to continue pushing him away. She grabbed him directly where it mattered most.


    Brendan''s face paled within a second.


    Naomi''s left hand continued scrolling through her phone as though nothing had happened.


    As Brendan red at her, she raised an eyebrow at him.


    Chloe was watching them from nearby. Although she didn''t see exactly what they were doing, she could guess they were fighting silently.


    Brendan only showed that expression and smile in front of Naomi.


    While Naomi was gloating, Brendan let go. He put his left foot on her chair and pulled her closer to him.


    While Naomi took another handful of nuts, she noticed Chloe''s teary eyes looking at them pitifully. She said carelessly, "Your little slut is unhappy."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Brendan''s face soured. "Why would I care about whether she''s happy or not?"


    Then, he continued, "I''ve told you countless times that there''s nothing between us."


    Naomi said between mouthfuls of nuts, "I didn''t realize you''re so good at making excuses."


    "I don''t understand. Can you stop being jealous?" Brendan''s fair face showed signs of tipsiness. The metal -framed sses clipped on his nose made him look handsome and a little cocky.


    Naomi didn''t like hearing that. She stuffed a walnut into his mouth. "Don''t start. You''re not important enough to me to make me jealous."


    Brendan was silent for a while. He thenined, "Naomi, can''t you fucking peel the walnut before you put it into my mouth?"


    Brendan''s loudint made everyone look toward him. When they saw him spit out an unshelled walnut, they all began grinning.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Mr. Ludwig, walnuts need to be shelled."


    "That''s right, Mr. Ludwig."


    "Mr. Ludwig, I heard that you''re eating here. We''re here to toast you." Suddenly, the door opened, and the head of the Dorcan Law Firm and two otherwyers walked through.


    One of them was a young, gorgeous femalewyer. When she came in and saw Naomi beside Brendan, the smile on Gwendolyn Smith''s face froze.


    She was a professional in these kinds of situations. She looked at Brendan''s posture and Naomi''s expression and knew they were teasing each other under the table.


    So that was why Naomi managed to snatch the role of legal representative from them. She must''ve been skilled in this aspect.


    "Mr. Ludwig."


    "Mr. Ludwig," she greeted Brendan with a smile, although she was unsatisfied with Naomi.


    When Brendan saw theme over for a toast, he nced at Jason Jason hurriedly filled his ss.


    After a few rounds of small talk, the femalewyer from Dorcan focused her attention on Naomi again. Gwendolyn saw Naomi sitting casually beside Brendan. His arm was slung around her chair.


    She felt ufortable.


    Thus, she looked at Naomi and said, "The Ludwig Corporation and Dorcan Law Firm have worked together for three years.


    "Ms. Goodwin has only entered the business for a year, and she has taken our job already. She must have some excellent qualities!"


    2/2


    The woman''s words made everyone look at Naomi funny.


    Initially, when Brendan pulled a chair out for her, they were already anticipating a good show.


    Since the woman brought the topic of conversation to her, Naomi looked up at her and said, "Clearly, my professional capabilities exceed yours!"


    Naomi could tell that they didn''t mean well from the first moment they entered. When they signed the contract to be Ludwig Corporation''s legal counsel, Dorcan had spread rumors about them.


    A woman was usually criticized for having illicit rtionships with men in power. However, she was happy to do so with Brendan.


    "Dorcan has been here for a long time. Why don''t you look at how long Sris has only been around? Ms. Goodwin is overly confident.


    "You must have some exceptional qualities! If not, how could you be sitting in the prime seat of today''s dinner?"


    She didn''t think that Brendan would speak out for Naomi in adies'' quarrel.


    After all, Naomi was a woman, and so was she. Whatever Naomi had, she had too.


    After Gwendolyn finished speaking, Naomi threw her nuts onto the table.


    She stood leisurely and stuck her hands into her dress pockets "Ms Smith, what you''re saying here is that I''ve slept with Mr. Ludwig to get to where I am now?"


    "Of course," Naomi dered, "I have been in an illicit rtionship with Mr. m Ludwig just to further my career. If you want to pin the me on anyone, me yourself for being less than me, even in this aspect!"


    While speaking,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    1/2


    Naomi''s straightforward nature and fiery temper made everyone in the room hang their mouths open in surprise.


    This included Michael and her other colleagues from Sris. Although Sally was aware that Naomi and Brendan knew each other, she did not expect Naomi to be so daring Many people were in the room, but Reuben was the only person smiling.


    They wanted to make her feel awkward and frame her. Well, they didn''t know Naomi.


    Growing up, no one had ever seen her get bullied.


    "Naomi, you..." Gwendolyn''s face paled with anger.


    Naomi smiled upon seeing her fury.


    "What about me? I even have the guts to sit on Mr. Ludwig''sp. If you want to regain the right to be their legal representative, give up your decorum. Why don''t you take a seat in hisp too?"


    As she spoke, she sat on Brendan''sp and put her arms around his neck. She smiled while asking, "Mr. Ludwig, are you attracted to her?"


    Brendan embraced her waist in solidarity and nced nonchntly at Gwendolyn. He responded, "I''m not.


    Naomi smiled and said, "It seems Mr. Ludwig isn''t attracted to you, I dere here and now that Sris Law Firm will be the legal representation for Ludwig Corporation for the foreseeable future, Dorcan Law Firm can stop dreaming over it."


    Naomi''s gangster-like behavior made Michael''s eyes go wide. One could only imagine the expressions of the Dorcanwyers.


    Initially, they wanted to snatch Ludwig Corporation from their clutches. Now, the task seemed impossible.


    "Naomi, we make our living in this industry based on our capabilities. Don''t think that..."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Naomi grinned as though she found something hrious. "You didn''t win yourst case against me either."


    Ever since she entered Sris Law Firm, Gwendolyn tried to ce obstacles in front of her at every turn. This was because she was the most stunning woman in the legal industry before Naomi joined.


    Afterward, she seemedcking inparison to her. As a result, every time Naomi had a case, she would hire a bunch ofizens to nder her.


    Dorcan hadn''t managed to keep its role as legal representative for Ludwig Corporation. She med that entirely on Naoml.


    She also created all kinds of rumors about Naomi. Gwendolyn said that Naomi used her body to get to her position now, she had gotten an abortion in high school, and she was a professional at being a mistress.


    Chapter 161


    She hadn''t won the divorce case for Annie. Thus, she did not manage to help her client keep her wealth to herself. Hence, Gwendolyn brought a bunch ofizens to bombard her with hate on Instagram.


    Naomi knew all of that. She just didn''t have the time to give a damn about her. Who knew she would knock at Naomi''s door herself?


    Since she spread these nasty rumors about her, she would turn them into reality.


    Indeed, she was in an illicit rtionship with Brendan.


    The more people knew about it, the better. Then, she would gain a reputation for being domineering so that Sris could get more and more cases.


    Gwendolyn was so bothered by this because she tried to seduce Brendan. Yet he never even looked her in the eye.


    Although Gwendolyn waspletely annihted by Naomi, the seniors from Dorcan Law Firm couldn''t stand up for her.


    After all, they couldn''t afford to offend Naomi, who had Brendan''s support. Thus, they brought their employees with them and left with their heads hung.


    "She''s got a promising career ahead of her! Her daring temperament will set her up to aplish great things.


    "Not a lot of women these days have this personality."


    "That''s...


    Once Pearson began to tter her, the rest followed.


    Michael was simultaneously ecstatic and worried. He was overjoyed at her capabilities, yet he was also scared that she would offend people.


    However, today''s situation could not be med on their firm. Thewyers to from Dorcan hade over t? provoke them and ndered them behind their backs. Naomi''s outburst was rather satisfying.


    Naomi listened to everyone''spliments and got up while smiling and saying, "Thanks, urm Ludwig Brendan held her waist to prevent her from getting up. He responded, "I''ve put up a good show with you, and that''s all the thanks I get?"


    Naomi asked, "S


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    1 12


    Naomi oftenined that he was stingy and menn, Well, she wasn''t much better than him, After thewyers from Dorcan had made a scene, the dinner that Michael had organized came to an end.


    Just as Naomi stepped out of the room, there was a call from Ronald. He asked, "Naomi, are you guys done?"


    Naomi yawned and responded, "Everyone has just left."


    "I''ll go pick you up."


    "Just send me your location. I''ll go over instead."


    Not before long, Ronald sent his location over. He and Bailey were in a bar near the resort.


    The bar was having a costume party tonight. When Naomi saw someone dressed as a female ghosting her way, she nearly kicked the person away.


    Ronald had dressed up as a vampire. Meanwhile, Bailey found the party immature and didn''t wear any costumes. She merely wore a flowery dress, which looked gorgeous with her attractive pixie cut.


    After the three of them met up and found seats, her phone started ringing in her hand. Brendan was calling.


    With one hand covering her ear and the other holding her phone, Naomi greeted him. She heard Brendan''s icy tones through her phone.


    "Where are you?"


    Within one moment of not keeping an eye on Naomi, she had disappeared.


    It really was within the blink of an eye.


    Naomi responded, "I''m in a bar!"


    Brendan said, "Naomi, I''ll give you ten minutes. Get back here immediately."


    He thought after giving her the deference she wanted, they could reconcile. Yet, she went to a bar straight after.


    On her end of the call, Naomi couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him, so she hung up.


    Upon seeing her situation, Ronald whispered into her ear, "Why is Brendan looking for you?"


    Naomi eximed, "Who ca about him?"


    He was a despicable man. When she wanted to find him, he made minimal effort with her and didn''t pick up her calls or reply to her messages. Even when it involved significant issues, he asked Jason to liaise with her for him, She wasn''t looking for him now. Yet he bothered her incessantly. Chapter 162


    212


    Inside the restaurant dining room, Brendan''s expression darkened when he realized Naomi had hung up. He raised his arm and flung his phone out..


    Motherfucker. The second Ronald and Bailey came, she could no longer stay put.


    Hadn''t she seen that he''d drunk a lot of wine? Couldn''t shee back and take care of him?


    He used his right hand to massage his stomach. Then, he en, he picked hish coat up with an icy expression and EAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    opened the door to leave.


    While Naomi was talking to Ronald, thewyers from Dorcan had entered the bar too.


    When they noticed Naomi, their expressions soured, and they rolled their eyes. However, they didn''t dare. to do anything against her. After all, Brendan was the man behind her.


    The three of them continued chatting for a while. Then, Naomi and Bailey got up to use the toilet.


    But once they had returned, they saw Ronald withering despite his om handsome makeup. He didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    Naomi looked beside him to see Brendan sitting in her previous seat, staring at her gloomily.


    "Mr. Ludwig, you''re here to pay our bill?" Naomi walked over and sat beside him.


    Brendan was displeased. He raised his hand to pinch her chin and asked, "Can''t you just stay put in the hotel?"


    Enjoy Ad Free Reading>>


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Naomi took his hand off and poured him a ss of wine. "Doesn''t the nightlife make you feel alive? It makes people unwilling to go home."


    Brendan felt that he''d been mocked by her yet again. He could tell that Naomi was referring to how he didn''t like going home.


    He was unable to do anything to Naomi, so he shot a cold re at Ronald.


    Ronald looked at Naomi strictly when he saw Brendan''s expression. He advised, "Naomi, ces like these are inappropriate for good wives like you. You should go back with Brendan to the resort and get some rest!


    "Look at Brendan. He''s such a great person and has such stunning looks. You should just remain his loyal Mrs. Ludwig. The nightlife has nothing to do with you."


    Ronald spoke as though he wasn''t the one who called Naomi and invited her out to have fun.


    When Bailey saw Ronald lose any semnce of the backbone he might''ve had the second Brendan arrived, she kicked him. "Grow a backbone and stop embarrassing yourself."


    The three of them were on the same side. Bailey felt that Ronald giving in meant that both of them did so too.


    However, she and Naomi would never give in.


    After pouring him a ss, Naomi looked toward Ronald and asked, "When have I ever been a good wife?"


    She wouldn''t dare to p such abel on herself. The word "good" had nothing to do with her. "Wife" was worse than that.


    Bailey cleared her throat and added, "Feisty girl.¡±


    Naomi grinned at Bailey''sment. However, Brendan''s expression was painful to look at.


    Ronald broke into a cold sweat whenever Brendan''s expression soured. He advised her, "Naomi, please, just go back with Brendan?"


    Naomi and Bailey were women, so Brendan wouldn''t do anything to them: However, he could skin him. His gaze terrified him.


    Naomi took a fruit pick and put a piece of honeydew into her mouth. "Ronald, your ability to gauge the situation is atrocious. Can''t you see that Mr. Ludwig also wants to have fun?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After she spoke, she turned and said, "Right, Mr. Ludwig?"


    At Naomi''s jest, Brendan grabbed her chin and pulled her closer. He then leaned toward her and took the honeydew from her mouth.


    Naomiined, "Brendan, can''t you have some decorum? There''s a teful of fruit there. Does it. taste better from my mouth?"


    Brendan rubbed her lips gently. "It does taste bettering from between your lips."


    Bailey and Ronald found Brendan''s outrageous actions painful to watch. They could see that both husband and wife were not regr people.


    Nearby, thewyers of Dorcan watched Brendan tease Naomi and thought that women still got the upper hand, especially pretty women.


    Gwendolyn''s face took on an awkward expression. She had sought him out privately and even stripped in front of him.


    Brendan had only said two words, "Fuck off!"


    But she had never thought that Brendan would seek someone out shamelessly and that someone would be Naomi.


    Initially, she had wanted to...


    It seemed now that she had taken an extra step for nothing she had bhly added fuel to their mes of


    passion.


    Brendan didn''t like ces like bars. Yet Naomi was unwilling to leave. Thus, he sat beside her and scrolled through his phone.


    The two of them had engaged in multiple rounds of conflict. In m §à§ä


    addition, he had used chloe to piss her off yesterday. Thus, he was obeying her every instruction now.


    His hand was slung around her sofa, their actions ambiguous. In addition, he had taken food from her mouth. He had shown his ownership over her.


    asionally, wh


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    In addition, he hadn''t seen her smile like that in a long time.


    It was only until the wee hours of the morning that Brendan felt that Naomi was almost deme having fun.


    He purposely looked at his watch and said, ¡°Naomi, it''s time to go back."


    Naomi responded, "If you want to go back, just go! Why do you keep monitoring me?"


    Brendan was displeased by Naomi''s words. He nced over coolly, which prompted Ronald to say immediately. "Naomi, we can have fun another time. Let''s head back today."


    When Bailey saw that Brendan''s expression had taken a turn for the worse, she cracked her neck and said, "Ronald and I are sleepy as well. We''ll go back with you."


    Since Ronald and Bailey said they were leaving too, Naomi also stood up leisurely.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go back to the resort to rest. She just didn''t want to argue with Brendan, especially after he sought her out at the bar.


    It seemed like there was nothing on her mind. But in reality, Brendan''s expression as he looked at herst night was still fresh on her mind.


    Brendan ced his coat on his arm as they left the bar. Thewyers from Dorcan greeted him hurriedly, Mr. Ludwig


    "Mr. Ludwig."


    "Mr. Ludwig."


    Initially, Naomi had ignored them. However, seeing Gwendolyn re at her, she hooked her arms through Brendan''s and smiled while saying, "Mr. Ludwig, let''s not waste time here. We should get back and have fun."


    Naomi''s provocation made Gwendolyn gaze sharply at her, as though she was about to tear Naomi apart. As their eyes met, Naomi smiled carelessly. She walked away with her arms hooked in Brendan''s.


    When they exited the bar, she threw his arm off hers, devoid of decorum.


    Within seconds, Brendan''s expression darkened horribly. How pragmatic. She discarded him the second she was done with him.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Brendan stuffed both hands into his pockets. He looked down at Naomi and asked, ''How was your user experience?"


    Brendan hadn''tid everything out on the line, but Naomi understood what he was getting at. She smiled and said, "Not bad."


    "You''re so confident that I''ll stand on your side and cooperate with you?" Tonight, Naomi had exploited Brendan multiple times, who had assisted her every time. Chapter 164


    2/2


    Naomi smiled at Brendan''s question. She dered, "You''re my man. Of course, you''re on my side. You have to help me!"


    Naomi''s statement calling him her man made him feel good. His gaze softened.


    He pulled his right hand out from his pocket. He caressed the back of Naomi''s neck and whispered, "Bars are full of weird men. Don''te here so often."


    Naomi raised her head to look at Brendan. Men really loved theirpliments!


    She just spoke a few lines of nonsense, and he was appeased.


    He sought her out multiple timesst night and exined what happened to the ne. His intentions were written clearly on his forehead.


    Today, pulling him with her to put on a show was an attempt to give him an opportunity and a way out. How could he not take what she offered?


    In addition, even if he didn''t stand on her side, she also knew to find a way around it.


    She smiled at his advice. She responded, "I''m not a good chick. Why should I be scared!"


    Ronald added, "Other people should be scared when my Naomi leaves the house."


    Brendan red at him coldly, so Ronald made a gesture of zipping his mouth.


    Brendan said, "Naomi, don''t think you''re so great. Did you know that Ms. Smith drugged your jufce?" As Brendan entered the bar, he saw Gwendolyn put something into Naomi''s drink.


    im Bonus For Free Every Day>>


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    1/2


    Naomi stopped walking and looked at Brendan, "Then, did you know that Balley switched that ss of juice with Gwendolyn''s? The juice that you asked the bartender to pour out was the normal ss."


    What kind of people were she and Bailey? What kind of things hadn''t they seen? It had been so many years. This game that Smith was ying wasn''t even as brutal as the games they yed nine years ago.


    Brendan and Naomi''s conversation shocked Ronald to his core.


    Now, he felt that he was a dumbass among the four of them,pletely clueless about anything and everything.


    In reality, he was indeed a dumbass.


    Ronald trembled as he said, "Naomi, my scalp is tingling listening to you and Brendan speak. Let''s note here too often." Although he knew Naomi and Brendan, he wasn''t as fierce as the two of them.


    What if someone tried to take advantage of him? He was an innocent old virgin!


    Bailey snickered, "Look at you."


    Ronald said justifiably, "Naomi, I''m not being a coward. Let''s take tonight as an example. You''re so pretty. What if someone took advantage of you? This ce belongs to Brendan. Should he take action or not?"


    Naomi responded, "I''m a married woman now. It''s not like a piece of my flesh will drop off if I get hugged, touched, or taken advantage of. After all, neither of us will recognize each other waking up on the day after."


    Naomi had just finished speaking before she began crying out, "Ouch! Brendan, do you have no ce to exert your strength? Let go."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    As she screamed, she grabbed his wrist and threw his hand away, Brendan was still pissed over her earlier statement. He reached out, and pulled her back before threatening her, "Naomi Goodwin, I dare you to let someone hug or touch you."


    To him, any man who dared to hold or touch her wouldn''t need their two hands anymore.


    Naomi responded, "I let you hug me, but you refused. I let you touch me, but you refused. I guess I can only let..."


    Naomi hadn''t finished before Brendan grabbed her chin and kissed her lips.


    Beside them, Bailey and Ronald couldn''t bear to continue watching them. They ditched them and left.


    These two shameless creatures. They were already so old but still wanted to give public disys of affection. Bailey and Ronald didn''t want to entertain them.


    After a passionate kiss, Naomi managed to extract herself. When she saw that Bailey and Ronald had disappeared into the wind, she kicked him and left too. -Chapte 165


    Brendan patted the cuff of his pants where she had kicked. He smiled and followed her.


    After a while, they arrived in front of their room. Naomi saw that Brendan had followed her with hands in his pockets.


    She turned and asked, "Are there no rooms left in such arge resort?"


    "Nope.


    Naomi was silent.


    She realized that Brendan was getting more shameless by the minute.


    She rolled her eyes at him in disdain and used the card to open the door. Even if she didn''t open the door, it would be a futile struggle. He had the room card. No matter where she stayed, he would have the card.


    Naomi took off her high heels and put her coat and bag down. Brendan then hugged her from behind, cing his chin on her shoulder, looking tired yet satisfied.


    Naomi turned and gave him a look. "You don''t want your dignity anymore?"


    As Brendan turned toward her, his lips pressed onto her cheek. He said, "Weren''t you actingXike a vengeful wife,ining that I wouldn''t hug nor touch you? I''ll fulfill your dreams tonight."


    After he spoke, he stuck her hand up her shirt and groped the soft mounds on her chest.


    Brendan was taking advantage of her in broad daylight, which displeased Naomi. She raised her right arm and elbowed him. "You think you''re some Thim. kind of wishing tree? Get your hands off me."


    After Naomi finished attacking him, Brendan let go. He held his stomach as he breathed.


    Naomi turned around to see Brendan''s pale face.


    At the bar earlier, she had realized that Brendan''splexion wasn''t the great. It was only that the lighting in the bar was dark, so she was unable to see clearly.


    Now, everything was crystal clear.


    She tugged on the sleeves of his shirt and asked, "Are you trying your luck with me?"


    Brendan looked up. He was so furious at her that it bordered on hrity.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    He took off his coat and sat on the bed while massaging his stomach. "Only you coulde up with that."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When Naomi saw that Brendan wasn''t even taking advantage of her anymore, she poured him a ss of warm water. "With your health condition, you still want to fulfill my dreams?"


    She dared to guarantee that if they did anything tonight, he wouldn''t be able to leave the bed tomorrow.


    Naomi handed the ss of warm water to him before he had the chance to speak. She asked, "If you can''t drink, then don''t. Who asked you to drain an entire ss?"


    Brendan was rubbing his stomach. Naomi didn''t even need to ask him. She knew that that ss of white wine must have hurt his stomach.


    He probably already felt unwell early on. Otherwise, why would he insist on not taking a single sip? He drank her juice throughout the night.


    In addition, he should''ve told her he was feeling unwell so they could return to the hotel and rest. Why was he wasting his time with them in the bar?


    Brenda raised his head when Naomi gave him the ss. He asked, "Are you feeling sorry for me?"


    Naomi responded, "If anything happens to you, I need to take care of you in the hospital. I''m feeling sorry for myself."


    Brendan took the ss of water from her and said, "Motherfucker. You don''t have a heart."


    "Stop scolding me and conserve your energy!"


    After Brendan rested for a while, Naomi nagged him to take a shower and sleep early.


    When Brendan brought his clothes to the washroom, Naomi recalled how he drained his ss. Atst, she called Jason and said, "Jason, your boss is having gastrointestinal problems."


    "Noted."


    Once he hung up, he sprung into motion.


    Brendan was resting in Naomi''s room, so he couldn''t ask a doctor to go over. Jason also couldn''t propose for Brendan to go to the hospital.


    Thus, he came knocking at their door with two bags of medicine not long after.


    After he put the medicine down, he closed the door and prepared to leave.


    Upon seeing that, Naomi ran to the door to ask, "Aren''t you going to take him away? You''re not going to send him to the hospital?"


    She was hoping she could get a good night''s sleep alone.


    Jason stood outside the room and looked at Naomi seriously while saying, "With you taking care of him, Mr. Ludwig will be fine. Have an early rest, Ms. Goodwin."


    After he finished, he helped her close their door and ran away.


    Naomi was dumbfounded.


    Brendan had really found himself a good secretary and a great driver.


    Jason hadn''t left for long before Brendan came out after his bath.


    Naomi nced at the medicine on the table. "Your secretary brought these over."


    As Brendan looked at the mountain of medicine, the speed at which he dried his hair slowed. He said, "


    Naomi, don''t..."


    Naomi found it hrious when Brendan looked guilty like this. She asked, "Jason delivered these. Who do you think they''re from?"


    She continued, "You''re slightly disappointed, right?"


    When Brendan heard that Jason was the one who delivered the medicine, he rxed "Why would be disappointed? How did he know my stomach was hurting?"


    Sometimes, Brendan also hated how Chloe tried to treat him well with that pitiful look on her face.


    Naomi asked, "Who else could''ve told him, other than me?"


    As she spoke, she walked into the bathroom with her clothes


    Inside their room, Brendan smiled and continued drying his hair dtm looked like she still cared about him, and was smart enough to not call Chloe over.


    Although that situation happened a long time ago, he felt ufortable every time he recalled how Naomi asked Chloe to take care of him.


    Half an hourter, when Naomi emerged from the bathroom, Brendan was asleep She tiptoed over and nced at him. It looked like he was indeed feeling unwell today.


    After she turned off the lights and got into bed, Brendan suddenly hugged her from behind and pulled her into his embrace.


    Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Out!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Naomi was speechless. She thought he had fallen asleep.


    She didn''t say anything or pay attention to him. However, he nuzzled his chin on her shoulder and stuck a hand into her shirt.


    Naomi''s skin was smooth and supple. He couldn''t stop touching it.


    As Brendan teased her by groping her chest, Naomi couldn''t stand him anymore.


    She grabbed his hand and threw it off her. "Brendan, don''t overstep my boundaries."


    Brendan turned around and locked her in his arms. "Which wife hasn''t sumbed to lust and done it before?"


    Naomi smiled and questioned, "How do you know I''ve never sumbed to lust and done it before?"


    "You''re great at running your mouth."


    Naomi was gorgeous. When she smiled slightly, she enchanted people so much. They only had to look at her once, and she would be etched into their brains.


    Brendan had reflected on himself. Their goals would not be in conflict even if he consummated their rtionship.


    There were so many people scrutinizing them. If he left her there without touching her, it seemed a little dumb.


    Brendan peeled her clothes off and kissed the soft parts of her. Naomi pushed him andined, " Aren''t you having gastric problems? Why are you still doing this? Go to sleep."


    If Brendan had done so earlier, she would''ve been a willing participant.


    Now, she wasn''t in the mood.


    Brendan used one hand to secure both her hands and pulled at her clothes with the other. "Don''t worry. I can satisfy you even when I''m feeling unwell."


    As he spoke, his palm moved onto the small of her stomach. She knitted her eyebrows.


    Upon seeing that, Brendan tied both her arms with their nightclothes..


    Naomi said, "Brendan, consider this thoroughly. If you consummate our rtionship, don''t even think of dumping me in this life."


    Brendan kissed her lips. "Why would I dump you?"


    Then he whispered in her ears, "You''re so good at causing trouble. I won''t let you ruin someone else."


    "Untie my hands."


    "I can''t do that. You like to resort to violence."


    Chapter 167


    2/2


    When he tried thisst time, not only had they not slept together, but he also got his head smashed open.


    However, Brendan still untied her after a while.


    Just as they were about to get to the main event and about to consummate their marriage, Naomi came to her senses and kicked Brendan away.


    "You gave an expensive ne to whenever you feel someone else. Yet at unwell, you fall into my arms. When you''re horny, you seek me out.


    "Why are you always on an outsider''s side? You give all the benefits to them and make me lose out. Get off me. Go find someone else."


    Initially, she tried to convince herself to just close one eye. As long as they conceived a baby, it would be enough.


    But she failed to convince herself.


    She couldn''t forget gaze and how he''s cold expressed his longing for Sophia right before her face in Belvoria.


    Everyone had multiple faces. Yet the one Brendan gave her was always his coldest.


    His interest in her was only because she had ignored him these few days. Thus, he wanted to conquer her. Now, she wasn''t really interested in having a baby, especially his.


    Naomi''s next kicknded precisely on Brendan''s stomach.


    After she retracted her leg, Brendan held his stomach and said through gritted teeth, "Naomi, you''re trying to kill me


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Naomi hadn''t experienced any emotional turbulence over the ne. She hadn''t forced Brendan to sever all ties with her.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Brendan could still do whatever he wanted, but she had the right to reject any man who wasn''tmitted to her.


    If he wanted to sleep around outside, he could. However, he mustn''t climb into herp only when he needed something, or look forfort.


    If he treated someone well and devoted his love to her, he should''ve sought the same person out in times of unhappiness. She wouldn''t y the role of his haven, not to mention he didn''t even love her.


    As to her marriage with Brendan, Naomi didn''t see that much woulde out of it. She was feeling less and less confident about it.


    As he saw Naomi put on her clothes, he stopped groaning. He looked at her and asked, "Hasn''t your anger subsided? Are you still jealous?"


    Naomi poured herself a cup of water and took a sip. She responded, "I''m not angry, nor am I jealous either. I just think this is rather meaningless."


    She didn''t want to be with him anymore, and no longer thought about having a child with him.


    Brendan''s heart sank when he heard Naomi''sint.


    Reuben had said that people''s patience and feelings would eventually be extinguished bit by bit.


    It waste at night. All was silent.


    When Naomi walked nearer to him, he took her hand and asked, "When will you stop being angry?"


    Naomi did not answer. She just nced at the gastric medicine on the table and said, "Jason has prepared all the medicine you might need. If you feel unwell, get them yourself..."


    Naomi hadn''t finished speaking before Brendan pulled her over and sat her down on hisp.


    He kissed her again, but Naomi said, "Brendan, just let it go."


    Brendan halted his actions. He swallowed noisily and felt frustration rise in him out of nowhere.


    He stopped kissing her, and Naomi/slowly got up.


    In the past, she didn''t need him to seduce her. She felt enough by herself.


    However, after that business trip, she stopped thinking about this. Even if Brendan returned every day, she wouldn''t think about doing things with him anymore.


    Brendan was frustrated at Naomi''s honesty, wanting to scold her. However, he understood that if they continued to fight, Naomi would just shun him more.


    Thus, he restrained his anger.


    Chapter 168


    212


    Brendan walked to the balcony and lit a cigarette. He then said, "Go to sleep.


    He''d wanted her just now. However, her words had stilled his heart.


    Indeed, he had pushed Naomi away with his own hands.


    Naomi nced at Brendan''s silhouette and yawned. She told him, "I''m feeling tired, so I''ll sleep first."


    She stopped paying attention to Brendan and pulled up her bed covers. She fell asleep soon.


    By the balcony, Brendan didn''t look back. He stood there for a long time until there was no movement behind him. Only then did he turn around slowly and look at Naomi.


    She''d fallen asleep, as though this didn''t weigh on her conscience at all.


    He stared at her for a while. Then, he got closer to her.


    He gazed at Naomi for a long time before bending down and caressing her forehead. Naomi, can''t we go back to the past?"


    On the bed, Naomi hadn''t fallen asleep. When she heard Brendan''s words, she felt her heart skip a beat.


    Chapter 169.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    They could never go back.


    Naomi never opened her eyes to indicate that she was awake. She kept her eyes closed.


    Brendan also did not immediately get up. He continued gazing at her.


    He only turned off the lights after looking at her for a long time.


    The next morning, when Naomi opened her eyes, Brendan was already awake. He was getting dressed.


    He turned to nce at her and greeted her nkly, "You''re up."


    Naomi put her hand over her eyes and peeked at him through her fingers.


    She responded, "Yeah." She then continued, "I dreamt of youst night."


    "What did you dream of?"


    "I dreamt that while I was asleep, you..."


    Naomi hadn''t finished speaking before Brendan red at her coldly. She made a motion of zipping her mouth. Then, she got out of bedzily.


    After a while, Ronald and Bailey rushed over just as Naomi and Brendan were leaving their room.


    When he saw Naomi, Ronald went over excitedly and said, "Naomi, did you know thewyer that spiked your drinkst night has been caught?"


    Naomi hadn''t had a chance to react before Ronald continued, "Look at you. You did nothing but sleep and missed such an interesting show.


    "Last night, the police received a report alleging that there were prostitutes in the little bar outside. A few policemen went over immediately.


    "In the end, after they kicked down the door, they saw Gwendolyn with a few men. What a vulgar scene it was.


    "So, Dorcan fired her this morning. In the future, it will be very difficult for her to continue being awyer."


    Ronald''s detailed description made it seem as though he had witnessed the entire scene firsthand.


    Gwendolyn had spiked Naomi''s drink so that she would get involved with a few men. She wanted to see whether Brendan could ept her afterward and whether anyone would support her in the future.


    Who expected Naomi to see through her n? Gwendolyn hadn''t even realized when Bailey switched their drinks.


    What happened afterward had nothing to do with Naomi. Gwendolyn would have ended up in a bad position, regardless of whether she had intervened. She hadn''t expected that the police would get involved.


    Chapter 169


    2/2


    It looked like someone had helped her exact revenge.


    As she listened to Ronald''s description, she turned to nce at Brendan.


    She had been pondering over itst night. Would Brendan be satisfied with just pouring away her spiked juice? When did he be such a nice person?


    Apparently, he had his arrangements.


    Naomi looked at Brendan and said, "You went hard on her! But thanks anyway."


    Brendan didn''t take his hands out of his pockets as he responded, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Naomi smiled. She hooked both arms around him. "Don''t start! You shouldn''t anonymously do acts of kindness. In addition, if you had told me yesterday, I would''ve satisfied you well."


    Who would believe what Naomi said? Her words were like wind blowing through his ears. He didn''t take them seriously.


    Other than pleasing and benefiting herself, she would never care about other people.


    When she heard Brendanugh in disbelief, Naomi said, "Why don''t we go back to our room and finish what we startedst night?"


    Just as Brendan stopped walking to respond to her, she smiled and m continued, "Oh right, you need to get to your meeting. You don''t have time."


    Brendan pulled his right hand from his pocket and pinched her chin. He threatened, "If you''re so sincere, I''ll make you pay tonight."


    Naomi agreed cheerily.


    Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    When night fell, who would remember the nonsense she spoke in the morning? Perhaps she wouldn''t be moved by his actions tonight.


    In reality, the men that Brendan had found for Gwendolyn were the same ones she intended for Naomi. He was only giving her a taste of her own medicine.


    After running her mouth, Brendan had to attend a meeting. Naomi didn''t go with him.


    She watched Brendan go. If that incident hadn''t urred, they would''ve had a much better rtionship once he treated her like that.


    But none of them could go back in time.


    "Naomi, Brendan has walked away. What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    After a while, the three of them arrived at the restaurant. Naomi read Charles''s case files while eating breakfast. Ronald reported excitedly, "The legal department has made a statement reprimanding Gwendolyn''s actions.


    "A considerable number of people stood out to expose her for using her body to obtain cases and for taking huge cuts off their payment. She even gave out private discounts."


    Naomi smiled and said, "Indeed, you''ll suspect others for being the same type of person you are."


    §à


    S The rumors she spread about herst night were all the things that she had done herself.


    As Naomi spoke to Ronald, she scrolled through their group chat. Dorcan Law Firm would be having a hard time in the future.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Gwendolyn was a seniorwyer in their firm: The firm couldn''t have been unaware of her behavior. They had been enabling her.


    Beside Naomi, Bailey observed her. Naomi looked troubled. Bailey asked, "Have you guys argued again?"


    Naomi came to her senses and put her phone down. She smiled and said that they hadn''t argued.


    Indeed, they hadn''t argued, but the tension was strong between them.


    Bailey asked, "Brendan still can''t forget about Sophia?"


    Ronald was triggered when he heard that. Heined, "Can''t he forget her after so many years? If he was that emotionally invested in Sophia, he shouldn''t have gotten together with Naomi. In fact, Naomi hadn''t caused Sophia''s death."


    Following what he said, he looked at Naomi and said, "Naomi, now it''s all about Chloe, right? She''s doing whatever she wants with the knowledge that she shares certain simrities with Sophia. I''ll get someone to straighten her out immediately."


    Ronald still felt ufortable when he recalled how Brendan gifted that expensive ne to Chloe.


    As Naomi listened to what he said, she responded, "Do you want to build charity schools for the rest of your life?"


    When Ronald heard that, his scalp began to tingle. He would never go to such a ce again even if someone beat him to death.


    Naomi then said, "You don''t have to do anything, and I won''t allow you to do so anyway."


    Brendan already had someone he couldn''t let go of in his heart. There was no need to try to squeeze into it as well.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    12


    Upon seeing Henry and Madelyn walk toward them, Ronald rolled his eyes. Meanwhile, Bailey stuck her hands into her pockets and stood guard in front of Naomi.


    "What a coincidence. Are you here for a meeting as well, Henry?" Ronald asked cheekily.


    Henry smiled politely. "Yes, Ronald. You''re quite free, aren''t you?"


    He nced at Naomi and Bailey before continuing, "Aren''t you scared that you''ll lose your ie if you keep wasting your time like this?"


    Henry was trying to provoke him by hinting that Ronald had no real power in the Ludwig Corporation.


    Ronald responded, "Don''t worry, no matter what happens to me, Naomi will provide for me. I don''t need to plot against my brother and father like you did."


    Henry''s face darkened when he heard Ronald''s words. However, he recovered his usual politeposure quickly.


    He walked around and raised his hand to tidy Ronald''s clothes. He smiled and said, "Ronald, I hope you always remain this carefree."


    Ronald responded, "Don''t worry, Henry, I will."


    Upon seeing her brother get mocked, Madelyn said with fury, "Ronald, you and Brendan don''t share a mother. You''re going to suffer a horrible end."


    Ronald said, "As long as I''m not buried in your ancestral grave, I don''t need you to worry about me."


    Ronald had no filter. After Henry conversed shortly with him, he looked at Naomi and said, "You''ve resorted to some brutal methods."


    Henry didn''t make it clear. However, Naomi knew that he was referring to what happened to Gwendolyn.


    He thought that it was her doing.


    Naomi didn''t deny it. She smiled and said, "When ites to things like these, we are not too different from each other."


    He criticized her for resorting to such acts. He seemingly forgot how he treated Lily, not to mention they were once friends.


    Henry''s gaze darkened. He hadn''t expected her to have gotten wind of what happened to Lily.


    However, it made sense as well, Naomi was awyer.


    Henry stared at her while Naomi asked smilingly, "Youid a heavy hand on her. Aren''t you scared of the scared day that Lily gets the upper hand?"


    Henry pushed his sses and asked, "If you''re not scared, why should I be scared, Naomi?"


    Ever since taking up the South Glistenville project, their stock prices plummeted. However, he managed Chapter 1711


    to keep their funds running. Yesterday, he even snatched two projects from Ludwig Corporation.


    22All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Just as Naomi was about to interfere, Dennis stopped her. He said that some things couldn''t be reversed, and they should avoid engaging in constant conflict, which benefited no one.


    Naomi''s nonchnce angered Madelyn, who said, "Henry, let''s not waste time with people like her. Stop paying attention to her."


    She continued by threatening, "Naomi Goodwin, don''t be too confident. I''m telling you now, Brendan will never fall in love with a woman like you..


    "You can''t even bear a child for him. I''ll get him back someday, sooner rather thanter. You just wait to be kicked out of his house."


    Naomi and Brendan had been married for more than two years, Even if Brendan''s parents wanted to protect her, they wouldn''t like a t daughter-inw who couldn''t give them grandchildren.


    After a few months, it would be their third marriage anniversary. If Naomi didn''t show any signs of getting pregnant, her position as Mrs. Ludwig would hang in the bnce.


    Naomi smiled generously. "Alright, I''ll sit and wait for you to take him from me."


    Ronald was vastly entertained. If Madelyn wanted to have Brendan, he would thank her in the name of all of their ancestors.


    If Madelyn wanted to fight with Brendan and receive silent treatment from him, good for her. Naomi wouldn''t need to receive this kind of treatment anymore. Naomi smiled after she finished speaking. At this moment, Henry''s phone started ringing. After he finished his call, he said goodbye to Naomi and left with Madelyn.


    Ronald looked back at the siblings with both hands in his pocket. He m


    pursed his lips and said, "What a pair, even saying that she would take Brendan from you. One day, I''ll pack him up and send him to her."


    Bailey added, "I''ll help you with that."


    In the next two days, Brendan was constantly in meetings.


    When Naomi wasn''t following Michael around, she was attending to her case files and was extremely busy. Thus, Ronald and Bailey returned to the city before her.


    Instead, Naomi went back to the city with her colleagues on Monday afternoon.


    "Naomi, you''re back!" Just as she stepped into the house, Heather weed her excitedly.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Chapter 172


    Naomi hung her coat on the coat rack after passing her luggage to the maid.


    "What brings you here, Mom?" she asked.


    "I''m here to see you. Naomi,e and see if you like this gift," Heather replied.


    what su


    "Mom, what''s with the secrecy? do you have this time?"


    However, Heather remained silent and led Naomi to the living room.


    Upon arrival, Naomi''s smile froze at the sight of the exquisite set of sapphire jewelry disyed on the table.


    Heather asked, "Naomi, do you like the sapphire jewelry set? It took me a great deal of effort to get it."


    At times, one couldn''t purchase exquisite jewelry and limited-edition handbags even with money.


    Naomi turned to Heather and replied, "Yeah, I really like it."


    Needless to say, Heather must have known that Brendan gifted Chloe a pink diamond ne. Hence, she wanted to apologize on behalf of Brendan by giving her the sapphire jewelry.


    Naomi''s assessment was urate; Heather was indeed aware of the matter because Ronald had Informed her.


    Since they couldn''t control Brendan, they hoped his mother would rein him in.


    Naomi said, "Mom, I won''t really use these jewels often. Why don''t you keep them for yourself? Otherwise, they''ll just collect dust here."


    "Since I have already given the jewels to you, I don''t mind them sitting here unused."


    Heather was seething favor another woman?


    Brendan''s actions. How could he not value his wife and What the hell was he thinking? She resolved to give him a piece of her mind upon his return.


    Seeing Heather''s determination, Naomi smiled and said, "Since you insist, Mom, I''ll dly ept it."


    Just as Naomi epted the gift, Brendan returned home. At the sight of him, Heather''s expression Instantly darkened.


    "Have you finally decided toe back? Do you still remember you have a family?"


    "Are you mad?" Brendan asked while changing his shoes.


    Heather replied, "Mad? I''m fuming."


    Seeing Heather gearing up to scold Brendan, Naomi hurriedly took the jewelry and made her way upstairs.


    When Naomi was gone, Heather approached her son and grabbed his ear. "You brat! What were you. thinking?


    "Not only did you give Chloe such an expensive gift, you had to unt it in front of Naomi. How do you Chapter 172


    think Naomi feels?"


    Since the call from Ronald, Heather had barely slept for the past two days.


    Brendan removed Heather''s hand from his ear and said, "She doesn''t care about my stuff."


    Heather raised her hand and pped him a few times. ¡°Is it that she doesn''t appreciate your stuff or that ve you are a heartless man? Don''t you know how much Naomi has suffered because of you for these past two years?" This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Brendan and Naomi never had a wedding, bought wedding rings, or even took wedding photos. If Heather were in Naomi''s position, she would have already confronted the Ludwig family.


    Before Brendan could say anything, Heather continued, "Get rid of Chloe immediately, or I''ll handle her myself."


    E Brendan frowned and replied, "Mom, please don''t meddle in my affairs. You should go back and rest." With that, he sent Heather away.


    As the car began to move away slowly, Heather nced back at the vi. She was still troubled by Brendan''s misdeeds and felt that she couldn''t stand idly by anymore.


    Brendan stood at the vi''s entrance as he slipped his hands in his pockets. He heaved a sigh of relief as he watched Heather finally leave..


    Soon after, he pushed open the bedroom door. Naomi had just finished changing her clothes.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    As Naomi was tying her hair, she heard the door open. "Has your mom left?"


    Brendan unbuttoned his shirt and looked at her, saying, "Isn''t she your mom too?"


    Naomi chuckled and replied, "So we''re engaging in wordy now.


    She stretched her neck and continued, "After spending all afternoon in the car, I need to freshen up." With her clothes in hand, Naomi made her way to the bathroom.


    Meanwhile, Brendan''s gaze lingered on the jewelry set on Naomi''s dressing table.


    He rubbed his temples as he thought of the ne he had given to Chloe in a fit of anger. However, Naomi didn''t mention the ne or argue with him, which left Brendan feeling uneasy.


    Shortly after, Naomi stepped out of the bathroom, freshly showered. Brendan emerged from another bathroom, having just finished his shower as well.


    As he dried his hair with the towel, his gaze lingered on Naomi. She wore a ck silk robe thatplemented her fair skin. The loosely fastened sash around her waist further entuated her figure.


    Suddenly, Brendan stopped drying his hair. All this while, Naomi didn''t even nce at him. She walked to the desk and picked up a pen and paper to jot down her thoughts on the case she had been working on.


    Brendan tossed the towel on the nearby table and walked over to Naomi. He leaned over the desk and trapped her in his embrace.


    "Naomi, remember the promise you made me at the resort two days ago? Isn''t it time to fulfill it tonight?


    Naomi had vowed to return the favor to Brendan for dealing with Gwendolyn.But they both got so busy over the days after that they never found the time.


    As Brendan exhaled deeply, Naomi waved him off and said seriously, "I''m busy. Charles'' trial is tomorrow, but I''m unsure what the judge''s verdict will be. Why don''t you find Mason and Reuben for a drink?"


    Brendan''s expression darkened. "How generous of you."


    Naomi was displeased when Brendan was absent, yet upon his return, she avoided him.


    Turning her gaze away, Naomi sifted through the documents in her hands, saying, "Charles'' case is my first dive into criminalw, and the first case dealing with life-and-death matter. I''ve spent a lot of time and effort preparing for the case.


    When Naomi was away on business trips, she had to spend several days in the hospital getting IV drips. Each time Charles crossed her mind, she felt an urge to fight for him.


    She longed for Charles to experience the beauty and wonders of life, rather than to pass away filled with despair and hatred. After all, Charles was still a young boy when his mother was beaten to death.


    Chapter 173


    7/2Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Seeing how determined Naomi looked, Brendan offered words of encouragement "Just give it your best, but don''t burden yourself with unnecessary pressure."


    Naomi smiled and replied, "I will. You should get some rest first."


    After gently patting Naomi''s head, Brendan grabbed a book and settled onto the bed. His gaze alternated between the pages and Naomi.


    The sight of Naomi in her ck pajamas, with silver-framed sses perched on her nose, left Brendan feeling utterly captivated.


    Brendan pondered whether it was time to let go of the past. Since he had made the choice to forgive, it was pointless to dwell on old was!


    grievances.


    As time slipped away unnoticed, Naomi had finallypleted her task. She stretched and yawned before standing u


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Brendan lifted his head. "Are you done with your work?"


    Naomi approached the bed, slipped under the covers, and rested her feet against him.


    *For now. I''m currently working on an angle based on Charles'' mental state. But I still can''t provide a definitive clinical assessment."


    After a deep sigh, Naomi continued, "I''m hoping the judge will show leniency in his judgment tomorrow and offer Charles some hope."


    Naomi, usually jovial, rarely showed her serious side. Witnessing her discuss her work with such gravity. stirred something within Brendan.


    Since their marriage, they hadn''t often had such calm, open conversations.


    Brendan set his book aside and asked, "Are you considering a verdict of manughter?"


    Naomi turned to him and responded, "Manughter was brought up in the previous trial. The prosecution imed it was a retaliatory action. I believe that Charles'' mental well-being may have beenpromised due to constant exposure to a stressful and unhealthy environment.


    "However, without a definitive diagnosis, it''s challenging to substantiate. Brendan, I''ve never had such at strong desire to help someone. I''ve never seen anyone appear so innocent before."


    Even though Brendan neglected Naomi for over two years after their marriage, she had never felt such self-pity before.


    After a pause, Naomi continued, "Michael and ir mentioned that there''s a high possibility of an immediate execution.


    "I believe Charles'' crime doesn''t warrant such an extreme punishment. If everyone could understand his situation, they would see things differently."


    Michael also remarked that it was umon for someone to exhibit such passion and expressed his hope that Naomi would continue to uphold it.


    Touched by Naomi''s sincerity, Brendan enveloped her in his arms and nted a tender kiss on her forehead.


    "Your efforts will surely make a difference," he assured her.


    "I hope so." Naomi rested her head on Brendan''s shoulder.


    "You need to attend court tomorrow. Hurry and get some sleep." With that, Brendan reached out to turn off the lights in the room,


    "Okay!" Naomi responded before slipping under the covers.


    However, her mind was preupied with thoughts. She tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep Her restlessness also kept Brendan awake.


    Chapter 174


    When Naomi turned her back to Brendan once more, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace Don''t be anxious, Naomi."


    Naomi turned to face Brendan under the dim light. "I didn''t even feel so worried when I was taking my college entrance exams.


    If the case didn''t involve Charles and she wasn''t aware of his entire history, she wouldn''t have dwelled on it so much.


    Upon hearing Naomi mention the college entrance exams, Brendan tried to change the topid. "With all the extra tutoring Reuben and I gave you, there was nothing for you to worry about." Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    When Naomi was in school, she would often spend her time sleeping. As the exams approached, she would request Brendan and Reuben forst-minute cramming sessions.


    Naomi would ace the exams every time. In fact, she was ranked second in the entire city for the college entrance exam. Her intellect left everyone in awe.


    As Brendan reminisced about her academic prowess, Naomi couldn''t help but chuckle. Back then, she was indeed quite confident.


    After reminiscing


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Naomi didn''t expect Brendan to bring up the subject. She nced at him and smiled. "Did you think i would cause trouble? Are you waiting for me to confront Chloe and retrieve the ne?"


    Before Brendan could reply, Naomi continued, "Please don''t say that you gave the ne to Chloe to spite me. If you like-"


    "Time for bed," Brendan interjected before she could finish speaking. Next, he pulled Naomi into a tight embrace.


    Naomi remained silent while being cradled in Brendan''s arms. After a moment, she lifted her head to meet his gaze.


    "It seems you are more troubled than me, Brendan." With that, Naomi closed her eyes.


    Brendan lowered his gaze to her. Her longshes brushed against her closed eyelids.


    Seeing that Naomi didn''t try to escape from his embrace, Brendan adjusted their positions so that he could hug her tightly. He cradled the back of her neck with one hand while the other gently wrapped her waist.


    Naomi firmly held Brendan''s hand and said, "I''m really on my period now. I''ll make it up to you next time." She rejected Brendan''s advances.


    Humans were inherently paradoxical. When Naomi no longer wished to sleep with Brendan, he suddenly desired her. She didn''t seduce him tonight. Yet a simple exchange of words had left him yearning.


    When Brendan noticed her serious expression and remembered the typical timing of her menstrual cycle, he knew she wasn''t lying.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    As Brendan gently guided her hand, Naomi felt a rush of heat spread through her body. His yful antics caused her to feel exhausted.


    By the time Brendan had cleaned her hands after they were done, she had already drifted off to sleep.


    When Brendan awoke the next morning. Naomi was no longer in bed.


    After he finished getting ready and made his way down the stairs, Jennifer informed him, "Mr. Ludwig. Mrs. Ludwig had already left for court an hour ago. She has a case to attend today."


    "Okay," Brendan responded before leaving the house without having breakfast.


    Meanwhile, Naomi had arrived at the court well before the trial started Charles'' case waslon its second day case of trial; and there might finally be a verdict.


    "Mr. Falco and Mr. Luther."


    "You are here so early today, Naomi,"


    Chapter 175


    22


    "Yeah! There''s a case going on this morning." Naomi smiled and m exchanged pleasantries with others After a brief conversation, she returned to her tasks.


    As the clock approached 9:00 am, the judge, jurors, and the prosecution had all arrived. Naomi also took her seat. As Charles was escorted in, her breath slowed, her gaze fixed firmly on him.


    When Charles and Naomi locked eyes, the former''s expression noticeably brightened..


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Charles never took his eyes off Naomi. He seemed to be expressing gratitude toward her, regardless of the oue. He appreciated her respect and everything she had done for him.


    "October 2023,"


    The judge''s voice echoed throughout the court, signaling the officialmencement of the case proceedings.


    After the prosecution addressed some questions from the previous hearing, Naomi stood up. She nced at Charles before turning to the presiding judge and two jurors.


    "Your Honor, esteemed jurors, Charles was triggered by the tragic loss of his mother to domestic violence ten years ago. As a result, he caused harm, which resulted in the death of his father and two uncles. It was an unfortunate and irreversible event that no one hoped would happen.


    "I believe that Charles, more than anyone else, never wanted the tragedy to ur. He never wanted to have the blood of his three loved ones to be on his hands.


    "If Charles could turn back time, he would undoubtedly wish for his mother to be spared from domestic violence and to have been there with him as he grew up.


    "In this case, it''s evident that Charles grew up in a cruel environment and had to fend for himself. He didn''t receive a proper education, and there was no one to guide him on the path of right and wrong. No one taught him to conduct himself like we do.


    "Imagine a nine-year-old boy witnessing his mother''s death. How would he spend the next ten years of his life? What gave him the strength to continue on?


    "After leaving home, his father never tried to find him. Charles had to scavenge for garbage and work odd Jobs to support himself. He had no friends, teachers, or ssmates. There was no one for him to talk to.


    "Your Honor, while I''m unable to provide a formal diagnosis of Charles'' mental state, I trust that everyone. present is capable of evaluating whether he is psychologically well.


    "Recently, I visited Charles'' hometown and gathered testimonies from his neighbors regarding past events and their opinions on Charles. Your Honor, we should listen to what they have to say. If necessary, I can make arrangements for them to testify in person."


    After hearing Naomi''s heartfelt plea, the judge said, "I agree to the defense''s request to present the testimonies."


    Upon receiving the judge''s approval, Naomi nced at Sally, who then proceeded to y the recordings.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "I was there when it happened, It was impossible to stop the three Danson brothers. They beat the person to death right in front of us. It was such a horrifying sight. The child was crying nearby, clinging to his father and pleading for him to stop the beating. However, the father kicked his child about six feet away."


    "We tried to intervene, but the Danson brothers behaved like hooligans! They started to beat us instead and scolded us for meddling in their affairs. They said that wives were meant for beating. Otherwise, what was the point of marrying them?"


    "Charles was such a good boy! He was obedient and studious from a young age. His mother was an honest, hardworking, and quiet person too. After his mother''s death, his scoundrel father locked him up in a cage every day. He forbade Charles to go to school and refused to let his grandparents see him. What at pity that Charles had to endure such a tough fate. After the tragedy happened, none of us med him. The Dansons had iting. Charles'' mother was a good person who didn''t deserve to be beaten to death.


    "Charles was a good boy who often helped his mother with her chores. He loved to follow her around. His father was an alcoholic who would beat them both when he was drunk. Luckily, Charles managed to escape, or else he might have been beaten to death too."


    "Even though Charles only attended my school for two years, I recall him being a diligent student. He was n exceptionally bright and always scored full marks in his exams. After the tragic incident, his father stopped him from going to school. Later on..." Charles'' teacher could not bring herself to continue speaking."


    "What wrong did Charlesmit? It''s a life for a life; they killed his mother. So what if he beat them to death? A man should have the courage to stand up for justice."


    "Charles has always been a good boy since he was young. If not for his useless father, he would have been a very sessful person."


    "Charles and his mother are so unfortunate. I hope Charles will be okay. We all know he won''t hurt others."


    Naomi interviewed many people. Some were Charles'' neighbors, while others were residents in the district. They all recounted the events of the past. Whenever Charles'' father and uncles were mentioned, everyone shook their heads in disappointment.


    The Danson brothers were notorious as the town bullies. They showed no remorse after beating Charles'' mother to death and continued their acts of tyranny.


    When Charles heard the testimonies of his old neighbor, his eyes welled or his eyes up with tears.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Naomi was surprised to see Brendan approaching. He reached to tousle her hair before gently pulling her into an embrace.


    "You did well," he murmured.


    Brendan was impressed by Naomi''s dedication and earnest defense of her client.


    She was serious and solemn in the courtroom, a far cry from the cheerful and carefree Naomi he knew.


    Seeing Naomi''s profound respect for thew, Brendan couldn''t help but wonder if she had really caused the fire.


    Naomi smiled in response to Brendan''s encouragement. "Thank you!"


    This was the first time Brendan had witnessed Naomi in action ever since she began practicingw. When Michael and the rest caught sight of Brendan, they were curious but decided not to probe further.


    During their earlier meeting at the resort, Michael had sensed something was amiss but refrained from delving deeper.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Brendan and Naomi, Michael and the rest headed back to thew firm.


    When Brendan offered Naomi a ride, she expressed her wish to visit Charles. Hence, Brendan went with her to the prison. In the past, Ronald had always apanied Naomi wherever she wanted to go.


    Half an hourter, Naomi arrived at the prison. Despite Charles having just been escorted back to prison, the staff allowed him to meet with Naomi.


    Naomi and Charles shared a bond deeper than that of merewyer and client.


    Observing her prompt arrival, Charles had guessed that Naomi was concerned about his emotional well-being. Therefore, he assured her by saying, "Ms. Goodwin, thank you, I''m content to have an additional two years to live."


    In truth, the two years held little significance for Charles; there wasn''t much difference between dying today or tomorrow.


    Naomi''s eyes brimmed with resolve upon hearing Charles'' words. "Charles, we may have more than two years. We must not lose hope."


    Charles widened his eyes as he struggled to grasp Naomi''s meaning.


    Then, she continued, "If you demonstrate good behavior during this two-year observation period and show no signs of criminal intent, we can request a sentence reduction. And if you continue to exhibit good conduct or perform acts of merit, we can put in a request for your release from jail.


    "Even though we may still have to remain in prison for over twenty years, there''s still a chance for us to witness the beauty this world has to offer. Charles, there are plenty of meaningful things to do and good-hearted people out there,This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "We shouldn''t live our lives consumed by hatred and sorrow; we should embrace the joy and beauty Chapter 178


    around us. So, I hope you can muster up the strength to remain hopeful for what lies ahead."


    As Naomi spoke to Charles, she consistently referred to both of them in their future endeavors. Charles'' eyes welled with tears as he looked at Naomi.


    It was as though he could see the future she described, where he would encounter kind people and undergo positive experiences.


    Charles nodded enthusiastically and smiled. "Ms. Goodwin, I promise to work hard. I will remain hopeful."


    He believed in everything Naomi had described, in the goodness of both people and experiences. After all, Naomi was the best thing that happened to him.


    Then, Charles looked at Naomi with a serious expression and said, "I hope that one e


    meal I''m able to treat you to a meal with the money I earn, Ms.


    Goodwin."


    Naomi chuckled and reached out to sp Charles'' hand. "I''ll be looking forward to it." She then went on to offer Charles words of encouragement and guidance.


    As their time together drew to a close, Naomi said, "I''ll bring along some books and a dictionary on my next visit. You can read them in your spare time."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    In the past, cases simr to Charles'' scenario often resulted in immediate death sentences. Thus, Naomi''s sess in securing a suspended sentence was considered a breakthrough. It offered her client a glimmer of hope.


    More importantly, Naomi remained steadfast in her conviction. She had continued to work hard despite widespread skepticism.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Goodwin, we have much to learn from you."


    As Naomi stepped into thew firm, she was greeted by her colleagues with bouquets and congrattory messages. She chuckled before responding. ¡°I''m honored by your kind words. I''ll continue to work hard in the future."


    "You''re so brilliant, Ms. Goodwin!"


    "Oh, I don''t think so," Naomi replied with a smile.


    Despite the praise, Naomi didn''t feel like she had won. In truth, there were no winners or losers in the realm ofw; their collective aim was to ensure a fair and just society.


    Meanwhile, Heather spent the entire evening at home pondering the situation. She realized that if Brendan kept Chloe by his side, it would affect his rtionship with Naomi. Hence, she decided to speak to Chloe.


    The two women sat opposite each other in the restaurant. Chloe nervously sped her hands as she gazed at Heather.


    "Mrs. Ludwig," Chloe said cautiously.


    Observing Chloe''s tense demeanor, Heather took a sip of her tea and said, "Chloe, I''ll cut to the chase about why I asked to meet with you today.


    "I hope you will resign from Ludwig Corporation and leave Brendan alone. I don''t want you to interfere with Brendan and Naomi''s life."


    Upon hearing Heather''s candid request, Chloe straightened her back and gripped the edge of the table with both hands.


    She looked at Heather solemnly and said, "Nothing is going on between Brendan and me. I never intended to disrupt Brendan and Naomi''s life."


    Heather''s expression darkened as she retorted, "I don''t care about your intentions. It doesn''t matter if your never nned to disrupt Brendan and Naomi''s life.


    "I want you gone from Brendan''s life right now. I don''t want you working at Ludwig Corporation. Is that clear?"


    Heather''s stern attitude left Chloe flustered and at a loss for words. Adding to her difort was Chapte 180


    Heather''s harshnguage and her status as an elder.


    After staring at Heather for a long time, Chloe finally said, "Mrs. Ludwig, Brendan kept me at Ludwig Corporation because I bear some resemnce to Sophia. He can''t get over her.


    "Don''t you think it would be cruel to abruptly sever his emotional attachment to her by forcing me out of thepany?"


    Since Chloe couldn''t reason with Heather, she resorted to using Sophia as an excuse. However, Heather became even more displeased at the mention of Sophia.


    "Did you think you can do whatever you want just because you bear a passing resemnce to Sophia? I don''t think you look anything like her.


    "Besides, Sophia has been gone for years. Brendan should have moved on by now would have forgotten about this matter if you hadn''t reminded me of it.


    "Make sure you settle the resignation paperwork soon. I don''t want to see you lingering around thepany. Trust me, you don''t want to be on the receiving end of my wrath."


    When Heather tasked Naomi with delivering a check to Chloe, Chloeined to Brendan. Hence, Heather decided not to give her a check this time.


    If Chloe didn''t heed Heather''s warning, she knew Heather wouldn''t be lenient with her.


    Faced with Heather''s threats, Chloe hesitated for a moment before m saying, "Mrs. Ludwig, it''s hard to secure a job these days. Can you give me some time to mull it over?"


    Chloe feltpelled to answer Heather. However, she hadn''t anticipated Heather''s staunch defense of Naomi.


    Since Chloe asked for time to consider, Heather promptly settled the bill and left the restaurant.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Chloe watched as Heather stood up and left the dining table. Her fingers brushed against the pink ne hidden beneath her clothing as she let out a soft sigh.


    After Heather left the restaurant, she couldn''t stop worrying about Chloe and the lingering tension between Naomi and Brendan. Hence, she instructed the driver to take her to Yellowind Bay.


    Heather was determined to keep a close eye on the couple, hoping to eventually have grandchildren soon. She still clung to the old-fashioned belief that a rocky rtionship was caused by the absence of children.


    As the clock struck 7:00 pm, Naomi ended work and headed home. When she saw Heather visiting again, she greeted her, "Mom, you''re here."


    Seeing Naomi return, Heather approached with a smile. "Just thought I would drop by since I had nothing to do at home."


    Next, she passed Naomi''s bag to the nearby servant. Then, she continued, "I made your favorite spare ribs and sweet potato soup."


    "Thank you, Mom," Naomi replied, though she felt stressed about Heather''s expectations.


    It was obvious that Heather was hoping for grandchildren again.


    Shortly after, Naomi and Heather were seated at the dining table for dinner. As Heather passed Naomi a bowl of soup, her phone rang.


    When Heather noticed that the call was from Brendan, she turned to Naomi and caught her sneaking a peek at the phone.


    Heather decided to pick up the call. "Brendan, when are youing home? I''m-"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Brendan interrupted in an icy tone, "Mom, did you look for Chloe today?"


    The dining room fell silent. Heather lifted her head and briefly nced at Naomi before looking away. She had hesitated to answer the call earlier, fearing Brendan would ask about the matter.


    After a moment of silence, Heather decided to answer Brendan''s question truthfully. Since Brendan had initiated the call, it was impossible to hide the matter any further. In fact, he likely already knew the truth.


    Regardless, Heather remained firmly on Naomi''s side.


    "Yes, I met with Chloe. I told her to resign from Ludwig Corporation and leave you alone," Heather said firmly.


    "Heather Quin, can you stop causing trouble for me?" Brendan raised his voice in frustration.


    Heather''s expression darkened upon hearing Brendan speak with increasing intensity.


    Naomi, too, wore a solemn expression as she guessed that Brendan was defending Chloe again. The Chapter 181


    previous time Naomi handed the check to Chloe, Brendan had returned it to her.


    2/2


    Just as Heather was about to yell at Brendan, hemented, "Nothing is going on between Chloe and me. What if others get the wrong idea after you go looking for Chloe? What''s going to happen?"


    Feeling frustrated by Brendan''s reply, Heather hissed, "If there''s nothing between you two, why did you keep En.


    her as your secretary?"


    "I have more than twenty secretaries, and most of them are women. Why should I treat her any differently?


    "I should be asking why you haven''t considered your status? Why did you confront her and make her think she''s special?" Brendan retorted.


    Heather had grown up in a sheltered environment and remained somewhat naive even at her age.


    However, upon hearing Brendan''s exnation, she found it reasonable. It seemed that her son was not interested in Chloe.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Next, Heather turned to Naomi, who was quietly eating her meal. Upon noticing Naomi''s visibly ease express expression, Heather asked, ¡°Brendan, does this mean you don''t like Chloe?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    "Why should I fancy her?" Brendan started to get mad after hearing that question.


    He continued, "I don''t fancy her. So, Mom, please calm down. Stop making such a fuss."


    Heather replied, "Got it, got it. I know now, so I will stop seeking her out."


    Immediately after, Heather asked, "How about Naomi? Do you have the hots for Naomi, then? Did you marry Naomi because of the pressure your father and I put upon you?"


    Brendan chuckled on the other end of the call. He answered with a question, "Can I be forced to do anything I don''t want to?"


    Heather pressed on, "That means that you do like Naomi. Am I right?"


    Naomi was in front of her right now. So, Heather wanted to get some reassurance from Brendan so that both her and Naomi could feel better.


    Brendan lifted his hand and massaged his temples. "Mom, I''m busy. Bye for now."


    He didn''t give Heather a direct answer. He simply hung up the call.


    Heather realized that Brendan had hung up. She looked at Naomi with a radiant smile on her face. She remarked, "See, I''ve said that Brendan surely doesn''t fancy Chloe. I''m sure that he has a liking for you."


    Naomi noticed that Heather was pleased. She served some food to Heather. "Dig in, Mom."


    Heather had been busying herself. She must have gone through so much trouble.


    Heather looked at the food on her te. In a serious tone, she said, "Both you and Brendan are too prideful and arrogant. Neither of you is willing to submit to the other.


    "If you were to have a child, both of you would have more opportunities topromise with one another.


    That will help ease up the rtionship between the both of you."


    It had been more than two years. Heather frequently brought up the topic about them getting pregnant. It gave Naomi a headache each time she heard it.


    Heather saw that Naomi was focused on eating and didn''t make a sound. She became rmed instantly." Do you no longer want to have children, Naomi?"


    Deep down, she was well aware of the troubles that Brendan had caused. He was always fooling around.


    That was how he was ever since he was young.


    Heather had a serious look on her face. Naomi responded, "No, that''s not it. I do want to have kids, Mom."


    Upon hearing Naomi''s response, Heather breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m just d that you''re willing to have kids. To me, you are the only daughter-inw in the Ludwig family."


    Heather watched Naomi grow up. She used to spend a lot of time with her too. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was like a daughter to her. Chapter 182


    2/2


    Hence, Heather was unwilling to have someone like Naomi end up marrying into someone else''s family.


    "I will give you a grandchild soon," Naomi looked earnest when she said this. Yet, in her heart, she wished that Heather could be struck by lightning.


    "I made this soup for Brendan. Remember to ask him to eat it when hees back."


    "I will."


    After their meal, Heather had a brief chat with Naomi. Then, she said she was due to go home to look after Samuel and left.


    Naomi was relieved to have Heather leave. At least today''s challenge was over.


    It was almost 1:00 am when Naomi was sound asleep. Then, someone pushed open the bedroom door gently.


    Brendan hung the coat of his suit on the coat rack before removing the tie around his neck.


    While navigating through this series of actions, his eyes were fixed on Naomi. He watched her as she slept.


    After hanging his tie on the rack, he walked to the side of the bed. Hen lifted his hand and caressed her


    forehead.


    Naomi''s eyes fluttered open. She greeted him while lying in bed in a daze,


    "Wee back."


    Although she sounded sleepy, her voice was still as pleasant as before.


    Brendan pulled his right hand away from her forehead. "Did I wake you?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "No, you didn''t," Naomi answered with her eyes half open. She om continued drawsily, "Go wash up and rest early."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    1/2


    "Right away!" Brendan answered before heading into the bathroom with his change of clothes.


    Shortly after, he exited the bathroom after taking his shower. He looked rather pale.


    He inhaled sharply as he nced over at Naomi, who was still in bed. He walked over to the cab and started rummaging through it.


    He had some difort in his stomach. He remembered that there were some medications in the drawer. However, he was unable to find it despite searching for a while.


    Suddenly, the lights in the room were turned on. Brendan turned around and saw that Naomi had sat up on the bed. She asked, "What are you looking for?"


    "Nothing."


    Naomi lifted her head and looked toward Brendan. With one nce, she could tell that he wasn''t looking too good.


    Barefooted, she got down from the bed and walked to him. She put her hand on his stomach and gave it a gentle rub. "Is your stomach feeling upset?"


    Brendan didn''t even have a chance to reply when Naomi retrieved the medicine he was looking for from the drawer next to the cab.


    "You were looking for this medication, weren''t you?" Naomi could tell that he was unwell and even found his medication.


    All of a sudden, Brendan was a little touched. For over two years of marriage, this was the first time.


    Brendan felt like she acted like a wife to him.


    He received the medicine into his hands. He then reminded Naomi to put on her shoes.


    As it waste at night, it was silent.


    Both Naomi and Brendan spoke softly. Yet, their words prated deep into each other''s hearts.


    Naomi turned around and put her shoes on. Standing behind her, Brendan exined, "Timothy Xander came back tonight. I was at his ce all night."


    Throughout the entire evening, Brendan had first met up with the manager to convey his thoughts. He had practically gotten Project Elva settled.


    Whenever it came to work, he was as serious as Naomi.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was rare for Brendan to exin himself. Naomi turned around to face him. She asked, "You haven''t eaten, have you?"


    Brendan simply stared at her and didn''t answer her question of concern.


    Indeed, he hadn''t eaten. In fact, he hadn''t had anything to eat the entire day. It was just that they had Chapter 183


    never asked each other questions like this before.


    2/2


    Although Brendan didn''t reply, Naomi yawned and said, "I''ll go downstairs to see if there''s anything you can eat."


    She then made her way downstairs without waiting for any response from Brendan.


    Naomi scrambled around the kitchen. She really didn''t know how to cook. Even boiling pasta was a challenge for her.


    So, she simply decided to heat up the soup that Heather had cooked earlier. At the same time, she toasted two dinner rolls for Brendan.


    "What''s in the pot?" Naomi had just put the lid on the pot when she suddenly heard Brendan''s voiceing from behind her.


    She spun around, only to find herself looking right at his charming face in close proximity.


    She looked at him coldly. Out of the blue, he rested his chin on her shoulder.


    Naomi didn''t push him away. Nonchntly, she replied, "It''s chicken soup. Your mother came by and boiled it herself."


    Naomi had just finished speaking when Brendan extended his armis and wrapped them around her waist. Are you nning to keep me awake all night tonight?"


    Naomi answered, "I''d like that, but I''m just afraid that you wouldn''t be able to take it..."


    She hadn''t finished her sentence when Brendan lifted her chin and pressed his lips against hers. She ced her hands against his chest in resistance.


    However, he only ended up kissing her even more intensely.


    Tonight was a rare asion where she was worried about him. She even came down to the kitchen to make food for him.


    As he kissed her passionately, he lifted her up onto the kitchen counter. He supported her lower back with one hand. He ced his other hand on her thigh and parted her robe.


    11


    Spin to im Your Surprise Reward!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Naomi realized that Brendon was being handsy. She pped him on the back of his hand.


    "Look at you getting horny. Don''t you know where we are?"


    Naomi was about to use the same hand to push Brendan away when he gave her a tug by the waist and pulled her back toward him.


    Naomi was amused.


    Right at that moment, the soup that she was heating up just started to boil. She nced at the soup, then looked at Brendan.


    She gave his chin a gentle pinch and said, "Are you able to satisfy me if you''re not going to drink your mom''s chicken soup? First, fill your stomach. Then, you can fill me up."


    Upon saying that, she hopped down from the counter.


    Brendan watched Naomi with a dissatisfied gaze.


    After that, he went to the dining area. He saw that Naomi had served a massive bowl of soup for him. The soup was full of chicken and an assortment of vegetables.


    Brendan stared at the soup for a moment. Then, he looked up at Naomi.


    Their eyes met. Naomi pushed the two dinner rolls toward him. She said in a tone of admiration, "Mom is such a practical person."


    How much distrust did she have for Brendan? Was that why she made so many nutritious dishes for him?


    After she said that, she handed a spoon to Brendan, who epted it.


    He had a taste of Heather''s soup. Then, his expression became convoluted because of theplex taste of the soup.


    Brendan''s face became glum. Naomi was pleased. "It seems like your mother hasn''t figured out your taste preferences yet."


    11


    Naomi was just feeling smug when Brendan pinched her by the chin and pulled her toward him. He pressed his lips against hers and transferred a piece of celery into her mouth.


    The look in Naomi''s eyes turned dark. Though, she was still forced to swallow it in the end.


    Naomi''s stomach churned. She grabbed a dinner roll and took a bite. "No need to call me for this good stuff next time."


    When Heather served the soup that evening, she didn''t allow Naomi to have any.


    She said she was afraid that Brendan wouldn''t be able to hold out against her. She didn''t want her son to embarrass himself. Nheless, Brendan had ended up feeding her some of the soup.


    Naomi felt disgusted. Brendan, on the other hand, felt more at ease. He actually ended up finishing the Chapter 184


    bowl of soup.


    2/3


    When they returned to their bedroom, Brendan asked casually, "Were you beside Mom when she called me today?"


    Naomi retorted with a question, "Are you feeling like you did something wrong?"


    Brendan turned around to face her. He grabbed her by the waist and pulled her into his arms. "If that''s something that makes you unhappy, I can make her leave."


    Earlier tonight, Naomi found his medication for him. She even heated up the soup and toasted the dinner rolls for him.


    He was actually feeling quite touched. It felt as if this ce had be more homely.


    While Naomi was caught in Brendan''s embrace, she propped her hands against his chest. She shrugged it off with augh.


    "She''s not so significant that she can make me unhappy."


    As before, she still believed that the problem between her and Brendan was not because of any third party. Whenever problems that arose in a marriage, the cause was predominantly the couple themselves.


    After saying that, Naomi wanted to retreat from Brendan''s arms. Right at that moment, he grabbed her by the wrists and flung her onto the bed. She became entrapped in his arms.


    Naomi looked at him. "Brendan, what..."


    She couldn''t finish her sentence. Brendan had sealed her lips with a kiss.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He didn''t give her a chance to speak or reject him. He pinned both her hands down with one hand as he undressed her with the other.


    Deep down, Naomi panicked. She tried to struggle, b more.


    she only ended up being subdued by Brendan even There wasn''t any gentle and loving forey like the previous time. Brendan ripped her robe open. As he continued kissing her, he spread her legs.


    She didn''t even have time to resist. Brendan barged his way into her without waiting for her.


    All at once, Naomi clenched her hands into fists. The veins on her neck were popping. It hurt so bad that she could almost swear.


    Following that, she knitted her brows tightly and said, "Brendan, you asshole. Get off me. Stop moving."


    That bastard.


    Son of a bitch.


    He didn''t give her any chance to prepare herself. She was Self. She was in so much pain that she felt like she could die.


    Brendan loosened his grip on her hand slightly. He gave her a peck on her cheek. Just hold on.


    Chapter 184


    3/3


    How long would she have to hold on for? Brendan didn''t even have then answer to that question. He wasn''t a woman. He wouldn''t have known how it felt.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Brendan didn''t give Naomi any time to prepare before going all the way. He didn''t want her to have the opportunity to slip away. Otherwise, she might have escaped like she did the previous times.


    Moreover, ever since that heated argument and when she brought up divorce for the first time, he could tell that she wasn''t as determined as before. She wasn''t as keen to bear a child anymore.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She was starting to think of an exit n. Brendan, on the other hand, did not want to give her a way out.


    Since he had agreed to this marriage, he never considered backing out.


    Brendan noticed the beads of sweat on Naomi''s forehead. He saw that she looked more at ease than before. He gave her a kiss and warned her in advance.


    "I''m going in."


    Naomi looked up at him. "You are vicious indeed, Brendan.".


    She was caught off guard. She never expected that she would end up in his grasp like this.


    She had ended up in his arms,pletely unprepared.


    Naomi gritted her teeth and swore under her breath. Brendan intertwined his fingers with hers. He then went slowly.


    "Be more gentle," Naomi reminded him in annoyance.


    "I''m not even going that hard, damn it."


    Naomi frowned. Brendan was even afraid to breathe too heavily. He saw that her forehead had be sweaty, so he stopped where he was.


    But when Naomi heard Brendan say that he wasn''t going that hard, she giggled.


    After sheughed, she decided to go all out. She prompted, "Alright,e on then! I''ve got to get through this anyway."


    She no longer cared if it hurt. She knew that it would pass after some grinding of her teeth.


    Initially, she wanted to throw a fit at Brendan and fight him. But he had already made his way in. What else could she say? Moreover, she was no match for him!


    Since this was the case, she figured that it would be better for her to look forward to having a child instead.


    With clearance from Naomi, only then did Brendan begin to exert force from his end.


    After a few thrusts, he noted that she hadn''t made a sound. So, he didn''t hold back any longer.


    Naomi felt as if a few centuries had passed. She wasn''t sure how long the actionsted for. She realized that she had gone numb from the pain.


    Chapter 185


    212


    Then, she gave Brendan a listless nudge. "Are you not finished yet?"


    Brendan kissed her wildly again. "I have only just started! I cannot leave you disappointed the first time."


    Naomi wished that she could p herself. Why did she have to be so cheeky with her words when she spoke to him? He was really teaching her a lesson atst.


    "I''m drained, Brendan. Let''s call it a night," Naomi suggested as she tried to push him away. She really couldn''t take it anymore.


    Brendan urged, "Bear with me a little longer."


    Upon saying that, he pounded her for a while until he felt that he had beenpletely liberated. Once he was done, he slumped on her and buried his face in her shoulder.


    His entire body weight was pressing down on her. Naomi felt the pain, numbness, and...


    There was no doubt that his body was weighing down heavily on her. Yet, she felt like she was walking on felt al. It was as if her body was as light as a feather.


    The feeling that followed was indescribable.


    More than two years had passed. She thought that they would never be able to do this even when they got to ¦°. the stage of falling out.


    Brendan''s breathing stabilized eventually. Naomi felt another jerk when he propped himself up. She shot him a look.


    Brendan was amused. He pulled out and said, "I''m not going to make it difficult for you since it''s your first time."


    He said that in a way that made it sound like it wasn''t his first.


    Naomi put her arm over her eyes. She saidzily, "You''re too cunning, Brendan."


    He disregarded her insult. He got up, went to the washroom, and returned with some warm water. He then helped to wipe down her body.


    He wasn''t gentle with her earlier. After the deed, he made sure that hepensated her with the gentleness she deserved.


    A momentter, Brendan returned to Naomi''s side once again. She opened her eyes and gazed at him.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Chapter 186


    Naomi and Brendan looked into each other''s eyes. Brendan teased, "Still hungry for more?"


    Naomi straightened her legs. She scratched him with her toes to express her dissatisfaction with his question.


    Brendan chuckled and pulled her into his arms.


    Naomi was exhausted. She said, "Let me warn you, Brendan. If we don''t make it through till the end, the kides with me."


    She had done what she had to do. Naturally, she had to think about her future.


    Brendanughed, "In your dreams."


    If they didn''t make it through? That was something she should only think about over his dead body. Otherwise, she shouldn''t think about separating from him.


    Upon saying that, he pulled her into an even tighter embrace.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Naomi was tired. She gave up arguing with him and closed her eyes.


    Brendan lowered his eyes to look at her. A smile came across his face. He checked the time and realized that it was already 4:00 am.


    The next morning, rays of sunlight brightened up the room. Naomi felt weak all over. Shey on the bed and refused to get up.


    00


    Brendan hadn''t gotten up either. He stayed sprawled in bed,yingpletely still.


    It wasn''t until the helpers got to work at the garden outside that Naomi finally opened her eyes slowly. She took a nce at the mess on the bed. All that happenedst night came back to mind.


    That asshole, Brendan, actually went through with the deed without any warningst night.


    -Neither was she thinking about this, nor was she thinking about having children.


    Naomi turned her head around to face the other side. Her entire body felt sore and weak, so much so that it even felt taxing to keep her eyes open.


    She closed her eyes. In fact, when/Brendan first startedst night, it felt like he was quite inexperienced As he went on, he gradually became better at it. If her guess was right, he should be...


    She couldn''t even finish that thought when a hand grabbed her by her waist and pulled her over.


    Naomi was alerted instantly. She turned around to look him in the eyes and said, "You should know when to stop."


    Brendan smiled upon hearing her warning. He rubbed her around the waist gently.


    Chapter 186


    22


    "Aren''t you very skilled? Didn''t you want to be my teacher? I haven''t even shown my true potential. Yet, you''re already unable to handle me?"


    Naomi was slightly offended.


    On the spur of the moment, she rolled her eyes at him. "If you''re brave enough, don''t just use brute force. Learn some techniques, will you?"


    "Sure. Come back home earlier tonight," Brendan agreed.


    Naomi''s back broke out in cold sweat. She turned her face away from him.


    She was going to work overtime tonight. She wouldn''t being home.


    Brendan saw that Naomi was ignoring him. He moved his right hand to her chest for a fondle, but found her catching his hand instead.


    Brendan whispered in her ear light-heartedly, "I won''t make it m difficult for you. I just want to have a touch."


    He knew that he was hard on her the first time. So, he didn''t want to make it tough for her again. At least he had tamed that mouth of hers over two hoursst night.


    Naomi was drowsy, so she didn''t answer him. She closed her eyes and continued to catch up on sleep.


    As Brendan tugged on their nket, he noticed the traces of scarlet on it.


    He smiled. Just like any other man, it was a smile of satisfaction.


    At noon, both of them stirred once again. Naomi felt more energized than earlier. She showered, changed, and headed downstairs.


    "Good day, Mr. and Mrs. Ludwig."


    "Good day, Mr. Ludwig, Good day, Mrs. Ludwig


    "Good day!"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    1/3


    The maids greeted Brendan. He had his hands in his pockets. It was obvious that he was more cheery than before. He wasn''t looking as serious as he used to be.


    He looked absolutely satisfied.


    "Mr. Ludwig is in a good mood today."


    "Yeah! He even smiled just now. It was my first time seeing him smile."


    Naomi listened in on the maids'' hushed chatter. Of course he was in a good mood, she thought. He had tormented her all night.


    Momentster, Jennifer served the soup to Brendan and Naomi at the dining table. Naomi''s eyes widened.


    Even though Jennifer hadn''t even reached the dining table, Naomi had already caught a whiff of the celery and chicken from afar, She put her cutleries down and looked at Jennifer immediately. She urged her not to serve the soup.


    "We''re good without the soup, Jennifer. These are enough for us."


    However, Jennifer looked like she had been put in a tough spot. "This was freshly brought over by Mrs. Ludwig yesterday, Ms. Naomi. She reminded me again and again to make sure Mr. Ludwig eats it."


    Naomi responded, "He doesn''t need to have anything so nutritious."


    If he did, she might not be able to get out of bed anymore.


    At first, Jennifer was taken aback by Naomi''s response and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Then, Jennifer beamed when she finally realized that Brendan had affirmed his union with Naomi. "I understand, Mrs. Ludwig. I''ll keep the soup."


    Jennifer turned around, smiling from ear to ear. She looked as if she was about to expect a grandchild.


    Brendan sat across from Naomi. The terrified look on her face made him smirk. Fearlessly, he stroked her calf under the table.


    Naomi was tickled. She scooped a bowl of oatmeal for him and prompted, "Behave yourself. Here, have this."


    A short whileter, before they could finish their meal, Heather called. She rang Brendan up first.


    "I made soup for you yesterday, Brendan. Have you had it?"


    Without waiting for his reply, she continued, "Don''t forget about that promise you made in front of everyone, Brendan. You said that you would get Naomi pregnant by New Year''s, so that next year I can...


    Heather couldn''t even finish her statement before Brendan hung up on her. Chapter 187


    In the next second, Heather rang Naomi up. Heather wasn''t her biological mother, so Naomi still had to maintain a certain level of politeness with her.


    With that, Naomi didn''t wait for Heather to say anything. She offered Heather the information right away. Yes, he''s had the soup. He had an entire bowl of it."


    go to the doctor''s?"


    Naomi answered Heather in a rebellious voice, "I might not be able to handle it if the doctor were to prescribe him with anything else."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    From the other end of the call, Heather questioned, "Was it effective? Does he need to Heather was thrilled. "Does that mean that I can be hopeful about having a grandchild, Naomi?"


    Naomi answered while eating her oatmeal, "Yes, yes. Of course you can."


    Whenever Heather made any mention of a grandchild, Naomi couldn''t help but wish that she were a magician. At least she could then make a baby appear out of nowhere.


    Heather was relieved to hear Naomi''s confirmation. "Thanks for your efforts, Naomi. Don''t worry, this baby is just going to be a temporary resident in your tummy.


    "Once you''ve given birth, it won''t get in the way of your work. You won''t have to worry about the baby."


    Heather made it sound like Naomi was already expecting.


    Naomi uttered some perfunctory responses and gave her a bunch of reassurance. She also agreed to go e


    shopping with herter on. It was only then that Heather ended the call feeling satisfied.


    After they finished their lunch a little whileter, Naomi got ready to drive herself out. Brendan suggested, "I''ll take you."


    Since he wanted to drive her, she simply agreed.


    While they were on their way, Brendan was in an exceptionally good mood, No matter if it was m NO Jason or someone else who called him, he spoke in a more jovial voice than before.


    Anyone who heard him would be able to tell how he was feeling.


    "Did you hit the jackpot, Brendan?"


    "Did you have good news from home, Mr. Ludwig?"


    Brendan didn''t answer them, but he was still full of joy.


    Naomi watched him from the passenger seat. Shemented om coldly, "Come on, you''re the boss of Ludwig Corporation and a scion of the Ludwig family. Don''t act like you''re still green."


    Brendan turned toward her and replied, "I have seen all sorts of things in the world, but I''ve never encountered someone like you."


    Just as he said that, he stopped the car at the entrance to the department store.


    Naomi spotted Heather from a distance away.


    She unbuckled her seat belt to get out of the car. However, Brendan didn''t unlock the car door. He asked,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Naomi turned toward Brendan and chuckled. "I''m here to go shopping with your mom. What are you thinking of doing?"


    Brendan leaned closer to her. She lifted her hand and pinched his jaw. "You''re getting bolder and bolder, Brendan,"


    Right after saying that, she leaned in and bit him hard on his lower jaw. Then, she pressed the unlock button in the car and pushed his face away. She then opened the car door and got out proudly.


    Heather saw Naomi getting out of the car. She was all smiles as she approached her.


    Brendan, on the other hand, wound down the car window. He touched his face and said to Naomi from behind her, "I''ll get even with youter tonight for biting me."


    Heather Upon observing the situation,ave Brendan a stern stare. "Hurry on, Brendan. You need to earn money to look after Naomi and my grandchild."


    Naomi turned around and noticed that Brendan was still massaging his face. She giggled and said, "See you. Goodbye."


    After Naomi bid her goodbyes, Heather linked arms with her. She was beaming from ear to ear.


    "Naomi, I saw some cribs and cute baby clothing thest time I was here. I''ll bring you to have a look in a bit."


    Naomi was not amused. She was just wondering why Heather insisted on bringing her shopping today. It turned out that she wanted to bring her here.


    It was just that there was nothing certain about her getting pregnant yet..


    "It''s a bit too soon, Mom."


    "It''s not soon at all. Time flies, and you''ll have a baby just as fast."


    As long as they did it once, the second and third times would be sure to follow. Matters like this were addictive. So, she knew that she would be able to have a grandchild in her arms soon.


    After watching Naomi and Heather enter the department store, Brendan started his car and headed to the office.


    Jason was shocked to see Brendan being in high spirits. He had worked for Brendan for so many years. This was actually his first time seeing him in such a good mood.


    The crucial thing was that he had teeth marks on the side of his face, resembling a love bite.


    At the department store, Naomi was on pins and needles. She watched Heather as she purchased a bunch of baby products and clothes.


    It was as if Heather was already certain that she was going to have a grandchild. Despite not showing any signs that she was expecting, Naomi was unable to convince Heather otherwise.


    Chapter 108


    22


    At the same time, the pressure was on.


    Atst, when Heather was done shopping, she left the address to Yellowind Bay for the staff to deliver the goods over. Then, she dragged Naomi along to have some good food.


    They had just stepped out from the shop when they bumped into Maximus. He was walking from the opposite direction with a group of people crowding around him.


    He was a newly-appointed manager. Hence, he was currently doing various field inspections.


    He was just done with today''s inspections. He looked up and spotted Naomi and Heather exiting the maternity and baby store up ahead.


    He felt a strange tug in his heart when he saw them exiting the store.


    Thereafter, he approached them with a smile. He greeted, "Hi, Mrs. Ludwig. Hi, Naomi."


    Now that they were done with the inspections, Ryan dismissed the reports and some of the employees.


    A few other managers who conducted the inspections together with Maximus saw that he had bumped into an acquaintance, so they excused themselves from dinner. They imed that they wanted to return home for some family time since it was Saturday. With that, they said their goodbyes and left.


    After Maximus was done speaking with his colleagues, he turned to Heather and Naomi once again. He checked the time on his wristwatch and said, "Mrs. Ludwig, Naomi, it''s almost time for dinner. Let me treat you both!"


    Then, he continued, "Furthermore, I should''ve paid you a visit sooner, Mrs.


    Ludwig."


    Naomi was about to turn Maximus''s kind offer down when Heather replied ina manner. It''s such


    a coincidence to be able to bump into you today. Naomi and I shall take you up on your offer, then."


    Previously, Maximus had proposed to the Goodwin family. This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Naturally, she wasn''t going to be too considerate of Maximus''s invitation. She had to seize this opportunity to paint a picture to Maximus of how good Naomi and Brendan were getting along.


    Plus, she would let him know that the couple was soon expecting. If he was still getting any ideas, it was time for him to give them up!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Deep down, Heather knew better than anyone else that Naomi and Brendan''s rtionship was rocky. That was why she had this idea.


    There was a saying that people with insecurities tended to be more showy. Right now, Heather was being a typical example of this saying.


    Moreover, she had found out about Maximus asking Naomi''s favor to settle the issue with the workers"


    wages and project payment. She was merely choosing to say nothing of it for now.


    Heather epted Maximus''s invitation, Naomi put her palm to her forehead, but had no choice but to tag along.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Maximus was a notable man. Thus, Ryan chose a quiet restaurant with an exquisite environment. Most of their patrons were people like Maximus.


    A waitress served some drinks to them in the private room. Maximus instructed caringly, "Please get thisdy a ss of milk. Thank you!"


    Naomi had juste out from the maternity and baby store. So, Maximus was being more thoughtful.


    It was clear to Naomi that he was most likely misunderstanding the situation. He had the impression that she was pregnant.


    To her, the issue wasn''t whether Maximus misunderstood the situation. She felt more awkward seeing Heather making a fuss, as if she was already with child.


    There hadn''t been any changes in her yet. What was going to happen if she ended up not getting pregnant?


    Despite noticing Maximus''s misunderstanding, Heather didn''t bother to exin. She simply smiled and said, "You are just like your usual self, Maximus-so attentive and caring."


    As Heather praised Maximus, she couldn''t help but think about how great it would be if Brendan was half as attentive and patient as Maximus.


    If only he were, she would probably already have her grandchild by now.


    Maximus smiled. He looked at Naomi and said, "Naomi, I saw youing out from the maternity and baby store earlier. Are you..."


    Maximus didn''t finish his sentence. He recalled how she just handled a criminal case a few days ago.


    Moreover, she handled it very well.


    Maximus''s iplete question was well understood. Before Naomi could even reply, Heather answered. on behalf of her.


    "That''s right! Naomi and I have been shopping at maternity and baby stores all afternoon, We were buying supplies for a new baby."


    Heather had gone along with what Maximus had said whilstpletely avoiding the main point.


    Chapter 189


    2/2


    Naomi was tickled by Heather''s reaction. She looked at Maximus and exined honestly, "We''re trying for a baby."


    Heather chimed in, "I reckon that you might already be expecting, just that you haven''t shown any signs of it."


    Maximus chuckled helplessly. He figured that Heather still considered him as her son''s love rival.


    Just as Heather said that, the waitresses brought the dishes to their table. Out of courtesy, Maximus would first serve food to Heather before serving Naomi.


    Nheless, all Heather could focus on was how well he was treating Naomi.


    "The weather has be chilly. Have more of the soup, Naomi."


    "This dish is pretty good. Try it."


    "This dish suits your taste."


    Heather was devastated to witness how considerate Maximus was. Neither was that useless son of hers as caring for was he as attentive to others. She nned to give him a dressing down when she returned home so that he''d learn.


    She stared straight at Maximus. When he put a spare rib on Naomi''s te, Heather couldn''t hold back anymore.


    In a sarcastic tone, she said, "You look after others so well, Maximas. It''s time you get a wife so you can show off your skills."


    Maximus responded, "Feel free to introduce anyone you know who might be suitable for me, Mrs. Ludwig."


    Heather asked, "What kind of woman do you like, Maximus?"


    Maximus put down the fork in his hand. He nced at back at Heath at Nagmit them back at Heather. He smiled. ¡°Anyone who is like Naomi will do."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Upon hearing Maximus'' answer, Heather almost flipped the table over.


    He was such a jerk. He had the guts to be so unrestrained when she was right in front of him.


    Needless to say, he was surely getting ideas about Naomi behind the Ludwig family''s back. She was certain that he had his heart set on stealing her from them.


    As much as she was boiling with anger, Heather forced herself to suppress her fury. Sheughed superficially and said, "Sure. I''ll keep a lookout for you."


    Hmph! She wouldn''t be a member of the Quin family if she didn''t find someone spectacr for him.


    At the same time, Naomi had been watching the subtle strife between Heather and Maximus. This scene made her raise her hand to massage her temples.


    This rather unhappy dinner ended at around 8:00 pm. Naomi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Today''s off day felt like it was all for nothing.


    From the back seat of their car, Heather kept her eyes on the Passiot in front of them. She remarked. angrily, "Naomi, Maximus doesn''t have good intentions. It''s better for you to keep your distance moving forward."


    Naomi replied, "Maximus was just pulling your leg, Mom. He doesn''t have any other ideas. That time, he was just provoking Brendan intentionally because he saw that Brendan and I were shing with one another."


    Heather didn''t believe her. She looked at Naomi and said, "I''m guessing that was what he told you? You''re still too young, Naomi. You don''t have a good understanding of men.


    "He said those words to you on purpose because he noticed that you were maintaining a distance from him. He said that to make you let your guard down, so that it''s easier for him to get closer to you.


    "This is a strategy that men typically use. Don''t fall for it."


    Naomi answered, "Alright. I got it, Mom,"


    Heather had already given hermand. What else could she have said?


    The takeaway was that Naomi should keep her thoughts to herself. Otherwise, she would have to listen to her nagging all night.


    Maximus was in the backseat of the Passiot in front of them. Ryan was feeling perplexed. He turned behind and asked Maximus, "Mr. Martin, that didn''t seem like your usual behavior. Why did you have to treat Mrs. Ludwig like that today?"


    Maximus smiled slightly. "They will only know how to appreciate what they have when someone else starts eyeing what''s theirs."


    He simply wanted Naomi to be cared for more. He wanted her to live a better life.


    Chapter 190Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    27


    This was especially so whenever he thought of Sophia.


    The look on his face turned into a more serious one gradually. He seemed to have a lot weighing on his mind.


    Half an hourter, Heather and Naomi arrived back at Yellowind Bay. When Heather realized Brendan still wasn''t home, she called him right away.


    "Why aren''t you home yet, Brendan? Do you know what time it is? Do you not have any sense of time?"


    Brendan could hear the agitation in Heather''s voice. He rified. "I have a social meeting tonight. I''ll be backte."


    Heather scoffed, "Someone else is about to steal your wife away from you. Are you stil in the mood for social meetings? Are you that generous?"


    In the past, Naomi was the one who was always summoned by Heather to catch him in the act. Today, she finally called Brendan, reminding him to be on his guard.


    From the other end of the call, Brendan''s voice became deeper. "What happened?"


    Heather exined, "Just now, Naomi and I bumped into Maximus at the department store. He invited Naomi and I for dinner.


    "He even treated Naomi with so much care right in my face. He''s even trying to please your wife. It''ste. I can''t believe that you''re not..."


    Brendan interrupted Heather''s reprimand, "I got it, Mom."


    Heather reminded, "Don''t just think about enjoying life out there. Make sure you get home early every day."


    Brendan hung up the call, looking gloomy. He wasn''t out there enjoying life. Wasn''t she tarnishing his reputation in front of Naomi?


    After hanging up, Brendan looked toward Jason, who was in the driver''s who was in seat. "I won''t be going to Reuben''s.


    Take me back to Yellowind Bay."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    "Will do, Mr. Ludwig," Jason epted Brendan''s Instruction without objection.


    Deep down, however, he couldn''t wrap his head around it. Wasn''t Brendan in a terrific mood today? Plus, he had been smiling from ear to ear all day.


    Why did he be unhappy all of a sudden? Surely it had something to do with Naomi.


    He had been working for Brendan for years. On the surface, Brendan looked like he didn''t care about Naomi and wasn''t concerned for her.


    But he would prioritize her whenever he caught any whiff of trouble that befell upon her. Jason knew this better than anyone.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    He was not at all as stoic as he made himself appear to be.


    20 minutester, their car stopped in thepound of Yellowind Bay. Brendan got out of the car. He slipped his hands into his pockets and put on a cold expression before entering the house.


    At the time, Naomi was chatting with Heather in the living room.


    Naomi said that Heather was only getting in the way of Brendan''s work by calling him earlier. Heather, on the other hand, had differing opinions.


    She said that women should not be too straightforward. Women should not give men too much reassurance. They needed to pave the way for their man to keep their man in control.


    Upon entering the house, Brendan noticed that Naomi was ying with a cat. He tugged at his necktie.


    He looked toward Heather and asked, "Has Naomi been bad?"


    Right after he said that, Naomi grabbed the cushion that was next to her and flung it at him. "Are your saying that you rushed back to catch me in the act?"


    Immediately after, she added, "Shall I create some evidence for you?"


    Brendan caught the cushion that Naomi hurled at him. He continued walking toward her. He tilted chin up to make her look at him.


    "Let me hear what Mom has to say. I''ll settle this with youter."


    Heather perceived Brendan''s arrogance. She lifted her hand and gave Brendan two smacks. "Is that how you treat your wife? This way, some other man will steal her away sooner orter."


    Brendan remained expressionless in the face of Heather''sints. He rolled up the legs of his pants and sat by the side, He chuckled, "It sounds like you met someone who knows how to care for his wife today, Mom. Come, tell more so that I can learn a thing or two."


    Brendan remained seated by the side quietly. Heather was pumped up. She spoke up animatedly,"


    Chapter 191


    Maximus is quite an unrestrained man. Not only did he dare to..."


    2/2


    Following that, Heather ryed everything about their coincidental meeting with Maximus to Brendan. She detailed everything from how he invited them for dinner, how he pulled the chair out for Naomi, to how he was attentive to Naomi.


    She even didn''t forget to include some exaggerations on numerous asions.


    Naomi handed the cat, which Heather had brought over, to Jennifer. She then grabbed a handful of peanuts and snacked on them mindlessly.


    Naomi listened in to Heather as she told Brendan about her and Maximus. Heather passed on the information as if she was telling a story.


    Naomi, on the other hand, looked calm and rxed. She listened as if she was listening to someone else''s story.


    At the same time, the expressions on Brendan''s face were dynamic. Naomi felt like she was watching a performance.


    Naomi noticed that Heather had been talking for a while. Hence, she handed a cup of water to her.


    Heather took a mouthful of water and said, "I''m not trying to nag at youn Brendan. Indeed you are not great at being loving to your wife and caring for her.


    "This is something that you still need to learn. Otherwise, how couldan an guaranted that she won''t woman falter when another man treats them well?"


    Brendan yanked at his necktie. He smiled and responded with a question, "Is that so?"


    The both of them had just consummated their rtionshipst night. Today, she encountered a suitor. She was charming and brazen indeed.


    Afterward, Brendan turned toward Jennifer and asked coldly, ''Is supper ready, Jennifer?"


    "All''s ready, Mr. Ludwig."


    Once he heard Jennifer''s reply, he turned and directed his gaze at Naomi, Chapter 192


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Brendan had a slight smile on his face. Naomi spat out a sliver of peanut skin and said, "What are you looking at me for? I''ll bring you along to eat with us next time."


    Brendan snickered.


    After that, he stood up from the sofa leisurely. "Let''s go. I''ll have Mom give me a lesson personally on how to take care of my wife."


    He had put his work aside toe home, only to end up getting a scolding from Heather. Not only that, Naomi was even acting like she was here to watch a show.


    Naomi replied, "I''m not hungry."


    Just as she said that, Brendan scooped her up in a bridal carry. He then marched toward the dining room before putting her down by the dining table.


    Upon seeing this, Heather rushed over.


    She watched as Brendan scooped up a big bowl of sweet potato soup for Naomi. He even scooped up an entire te of supper foods and ced it in front of her. "Finish them."


    Next, he turned his face toward Heather and asked, "Was this how Maximus cared for her?"


    Heather shook her head vigorously. She felt that her son had gone overboard. He was rather hopeless.


    Unlike Maximus, Brendan was bossy. Furthermore, his demeanor was more threatening than caring Naomi could tell that Brendan was pranking her on purpose out of spite. With her bare foot, she gave him a kick that was neither gentle nor strong. "Behave yourself."


    Brendan gave her a frigid nce. "Don''t dream of going to bed if you''re not going to finish these, Naomi."


    She had so much joy dining with others outside. So, she should eat more when she was at home.


    Naomi hurled the peanuts in her hands at him.


    Heather noticed that Brendan was getting upset. In turn, she became displeased.


    "So, did I just tell you all that for nothing? I was telling you to treat Naomi better, not to threaten her. If you''re going to keep this up, perhaps she''ll really end up not being your wife in the future."


    Right after that, Naomi was about to walk away barefooted. Brendan extended his hand and grabbed her by the arm. "Where are you going? You haven''t even put your shoes on."


    Then, he continued in a well-mannered tone, "I haven''t had dinner. Surely you can keep mepany while


    1 eat!"


    Upon saying that, he picked up the bowl of sweet potato soup and raised the spoon to her mouth.


    Naomi took a quick nce at the bowl full of soup. Brendan offered nicely, "I''ll have some. I won''t make you finish everything."


    Chapter 192


    2.2


    Since he tried to coax her, Naomi decided not to embarrass him. She then opened her mouth to eat the soup.


    Heather was by the side. She observed how Brendan had one foot on Naomi''s chair while he fed her. A smile spread across her face. She reminded, "Rest early, both of you. I''ll be going back to apany your father."


    With that, she left while humming a tune.


    Although Heather had left, her words were still ringing in Brendan''s ears.


    Thus, when Brendan returned to the bedroom with Naori, he removed his cpat and remarked, "You can


    have a good life, Naomi, I can give you whatever you want. Don''t go looking for misery."


    Naomi responded, "Why didn''t you say that for Mom to hear while she was still here?"


    Brendan wrapped his arms around her waist and reeled her in. "Stay away from Maximus."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Naomi replied perfunctorily, "Far, far away, I''ll stay..."


    She hadn''t even finished speaking when he leaned in and cut her off with a kiss on her lips.


    The look in Naomi''s eyes dimmed. Again?


    She ced her hands against his chest. She no longer felt like it.


    Moreover, m


    had saidhaps it was as Heather that she had already conceived, just that she wasn''t showing any signs of pregnancy yet.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Brendan pulled away from Naomi after giving her a torrid smooch.


    Naomi lifted her hand and smacked him on his chest twice. "I''ve already agreed to stay far away from him.


    "What the hell were you doing? Who said that you could kiss me? We haven''t cleared up how you screwed mest night."


    In retrospect, despite being married for over two years, they hadn''t even had their wedding reception. That made Naomi upset. That was why she treated him so indifferently earlier.


    Brendan started, "We are a family. Tonight..."


    Naomi didn''t let him finish his sentence. She backed away from his arms swiftly and plopped herself on the bed. "I''m sleepy. Let''s talk about this another time."


    Brendan saw that she was lying in bed and being imprudent. He rolled up the sleeves on his shirt. He lifted his foot and gave her a couple of nudges.


    "Are you that confident that you''ll be able to conceive with just one shot, Naomi? Are you sure you don''t want to take a double shot to improve your chances?"


    Naomiy on her side as she stared at Brendan for a while. While he unbuckled the belt around his waist, she got out of bed. She tugged him by the cor and led him into the bathroom.


    Brendan staggered behind her. After he regained his bnce, he asked, "What are you doing?"


    She replied, "Having a wash before getting my booster shots!"


    They had already slept together. If she was still unable to bear a child,st night''s shots would have been for nothing. She would also feel like she was jinxed.


    Whatever it was, she figured that she''d think about it after she was really pregnant.


    The bathroom door was mmed shut. Brendan lowered his eyes to look at Naomi. He smiled kindly.


    He cocked his head from side to side. He questioned, "Are you sure about that?"


    She was the type of person who always made sure that she was never at a loss. She believed that efforts should be rewarded.


    Brendan yielded to that. If he hadn''t provoked her with his words, she would probably already be fast asleep by now. She wouldn''t be presenting with such vigor.


    In response to Brendan''s doubt, Naomi wrapped her arms around his neck. "I''m inviting you in tonight. Help yourself."


    Just like that, Brendan studi¨¦d Naomi for a while. Following that, he picked her up and headed for the shower.


    The duo tangoed from the bathroom to the bedroom from 11:00 pm till almost 1:00 am. Naomi really couldn''t endure it. She gave Brendan two gentle pushes and told him that she was nearly done.


    He went in with a final spurt and release before letting her go.


    Brendan sat up on the bed. The moon shone brightly out the window. He took a nce at the traces of their love, as evidenced by the chaotic state of their bed. He lifted his hand and pushed back the strands of hair on her face.


    He asked, "Can I take a smoke?"


    Naomi remained sprawled on the bed. Without moving an inch, she looked at him with her eyes half-open. "Go ahead."


    Brendan retrieved a cigarette and lighter from beside him, and lit up a cigarette for himself. Momentster, rings of smoke drifted through the air in the room.


    He looked down at Naomi and inquired, "Are you satisfied with how it went tonight?"


    She was the one who invited him in tonight. So, he was not in a hurry. Not only did he give her sufficient forey, she even came twice then.


    Initially, she wasn''t willing to continue since she had already been satisfied. In the end, he resorted to coercion and lured her by saying that she would feel even morefortable after.


    During the subsequent round, it was no exaggeration to say that he had pushed her to tears.


    Brendan was pretty satisfied with his own performance tonight.


    He would either not do it with her or if he did, he would make her satiated. He wouldy with her until she only had eyes for him and not anyone else.


    As a response, Naomi fumbled around the bedside table in a daze. She found two dors. She handed them to him and said, "It was alright. Here''s a tip for you."


    Brendan stared at the two dors that she had given him. His facen turned glum. "I''ve worked hard for over two hours. Are you dismissing me with only two dors?"


    Naomi looked up at him. "What else do you expect? How much do you think you''re worth?"


    Brendan wasn''t pleased with what he heard. He put out the cigarette in his hand, threw the covers off her, and made his way into her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    His friskiness made her drowsiness vanish in a sh. She resisted him and eximed, "It''s the middle of the night. You''d better know when to stop! Plus, I''m sure that I''m all bruised."


    Brendan replied, "Let me have a look."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    In the end, Brendan went in to test the waters.


    He was good at convincing Naomi so much that she couldn''t resist him. So, soon after, they became shamelessly entangled with one another again.


    ording to Brendan, ever since he learned how to be intimate, he saved up his shots for Naomi. Now, he could finally make use of them. So, why would he let her off to dreand so easily?


    "Haven''t you gottenid before? You''re being so liberal." Yet again, Naomi had that inexplicable feeling twice. She no longer wanted to y with him.


    She wanted to take back the words she uttered that night. She wasn''t going to invite him in anymore.


    Brendan positioned himself on top of her. He thrusted hard to fill her up and was reluctant to pull back out Naomi said, "You''ve already finished. Come out!"


    Brendan moved lightly, and she eximed, "Damn it. You should at least let me save some energy to go to work tomorrow!"


    He leaned into her ear and asked in a sultry voice instead, "Did that feel good?"


    Naomi was speechless. No matter how shameless she was, she almost couldn''t put up with him. She shot him a cold nce and answered, "It was alright."


    Brendan grinned. Then, that means that it wasn''t enough."


    Naomi replied, "It was good. It was! Mr. Ludwig was the best in the world. Please have mercy on me!"


    Brendan was amused by Naomi''s ttery. He bumped her a few more times before bowing out.


    This time, he didn''t take any puffs. Hey on his side while propping his head up with his hand.


    He stared at Naomi, studying the blush on her fair skin. He felt that she was particrly alluring and attractive.


    Naomi had the feeling that she was being watched. She opened her eyes and happened to meet Brendan''s gaze. She gave him the cold shoulder.


    "Haven''t met a good looking woman before?"


    Brendan cracked a smile. "Indeed, I haven''t seen someone so beautiful." Upon saying that, he caressed her gently on her back and neck,


    "If so, it''d be better if our child looked like me next time."


    Brendan replied, "It doesn''t matter who the children take after, as long as they''re mine."N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Naomi became sullen. How much did he distrust her to feel that she would cheat on him? Moreover, between the two of them, who should be the one to be wary of the other person? Chapter 194


    2/2


    With her eyes half-open, Naomi reminded him, "Oh, right. You should talk to your mother. Tell her that she shouldn''t be so showy yet. We''re not even sure if we can get pregnant."


    She had just slept with Brendan yesterday. Today, Heather had already bought many maternity and baby products. Only the heavens knew how much pressure she had to bear.


    Brendan wrapped her in an embrace. "Okay. I''ll talk to Mom."


    He had seen the pile of maternity and baby products when he came back home earlier that night. He was astonished too.


    If he hadn''t been confident that they had just made love, he would have started to doubt if she was having an affair.


    After getting Brendan''s agreement, Naomi closed her eyes and fell asleep peacefully.


    Brendan hugged her close. He stroked her eyebrows and eyshes Pare with his thumb. What a rare night when they were so blissful and content.


    The next morning, Naomi was no longer by his side when he stirred.


    He reached out to put the two dors away before getting out of bed.


    "Mr. Ludwig, Mrs. Ludwig said she had work to do at the firm. She has gone over there first."


    "Okay!" Brendan acknowledged in a cheerful tone. When he caught an nce of their shopping in the living room, he felt that it was indeed too soon.


    He and Naomi were both still young. There was no immediate rush to have children.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    At the same time, Brendan remembered Maximus''s boldness in being considerate to Naomi in front of Heather. He even shared that he wanted to have a wife like Naomi. This put him in a bad mood.


    When he was out, he spotted the Passiot that represented Maximus himself. He stepped on the elerator without holding himself back.


    In the Passiot, Ryan turned to look at Maximus after their car was hit. Ryan asked, "Are you alright, Mr. Martin?"


    Maximus straightened out his clothes. He answered calmly, "I''m fine. Go and find out what''s going on,"


    Ryan exited the car and saw a ck Maybach had stopped behind them. He walked directly toward the car


    "Sir, you rear-ended us?"


    Brendan lowered the car window from inside the car. He looked at Ryan coldly. "You''re not qualified enough to speak to me. Get Maximus here."


    Ryan''s face dropped the moment he saw that the driver was Brendan. It was such tough luck that they bumped into this devil incarnate so early in the morning. He even rear-ended them.


    Needless to say, he had certainly hit them on purpose.


    Back in the Passiot, Maximus noticed that Ryan suddenly looked upset. He took a peek at the Maybach''s car te number through the rearview mirror.


    Realizing it was Brendan''s vehicle, he opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    Seeing that Maximus had stepped out of his car, Brendan opened his door and did the same.


    They both had an overbearing presence around them as they approached one another.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Maximus and Brendan stopped once they were at the back and front of their respective cars. Brendan had his hands in his pockets. He cast an icy look at Maximus''s dented car.


    "Do you not have eyes? Your car was in my way!"


    Maximus caught a glimpse of the look in Brendan''s eyes. He couldn''t help but chuckle, "We''re mature adults, Brendan. You don''t have to be so childish."


    At this point, Maximus had figured out that Heather had probably overyed the significance of the meal that he treated Naomi to yesterday.


    He just hadn''t expected Brendan to overreact like this. He even had the guts to crash into his car.


    With his hands still in his pockets, Brendan casually took two steps forward. "It''s because I''m a mature adult. That''s why I''ve stopped hitting your car."


    Maximus frowned. Brendan was implying that he would have crushed Maximus along with his car if he Chapter 195


    was being immature.


    But, it was a fact that he was in his car earlier. In a way, Brendan did m into his car with him in it.


    27


    Brendan was still the same as usual-domineering and unreasonable. No one else was allowed to even nce at anything that he had his eyes on.


    The important thing was that he already had her. He should be cherishing her!


    Maximus stared at Brendan for a while. With a smile, he exined, "We grew up together, Brendan. We are all friends.


    "No one is anyone else''s personal possession. Also, since you already har woul treasure her."


    have need to learn how to What Maximus meant was that Naomi wasn''t just Brendan''s wife. She also had her own life and circle of friends.


    Since Brendan had already married her, he should treat her better. Otherwise, she might end up being somebody else''s wife in the future.


    Brendan smiled in response to Maximus''s reminder. He said, "Thanks for your concern, Mr. Martin."


    Then, he leaned forward a little and I


    whispered, "You''re capable of getting to where you are today, but I am also capable of dragging you down. Know your limits, Maximus."


    Maximus smiled even wider after he heard Brendan''s threat. "I''m d you


    "I''m think of Nagmi as someone so important. That puts me very much at ease."


    Brendan pulled his right hand out of his pocket. He smoothed out Maximus'' clothes, then leaned back.


    once again.


    Upon seeing that, Ryan looked at the car and asked, "So, Mr. Martin, now..."


    Maximus interrupted, "Ask Mr. Xander toe over and get the car. There''s no need to make this a big deal."


    Maximus was a well known man. If people were to find out that he was rear-ended, they ged, they would certainty cause a storm and circte rumors about him. Hence, it was best to keep a low profile on things.


    After hearing that, Brendan grinned and said, "I''ll send a brand new car to you this afternoon."


    Ryan thought that this devil incarnate was way too cocky.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Not too long after, a driver came over with a new car for Maximus.


    Ryan couldn''t stop himself fromining. "This devil incarnate from the Ludwig family is so haughty. How dare he ram your car, Mr. Martin."


    Maximus smiled slightly. "That''s the kind of person Brendan is. Don''t let him get to you.


    Ryan replied, "You''re too nice, Mr. Martin."


    Then, he lowered his voice and asked, "But, Mr. Martin, I heard that Ms. Sophia''s ident could be rted to Ms. Goodwin. Are you sure that it doesn''t bother you at all?"


    Upon hearing the mention of Sophia and Naomi, Maximus'' face fell. ¡°That incident had nothing to do with Naomi. Though, where did you hear that from?"


    Ryan answered, "I forgot where I heard it from, I might''ve misheard it."


    Ryan didn''t share with Maximus that he had actually heard that when he was at the Martin residence.


    The expression on Maximus face remained glum. He didn''t utter another word. His mood had been ruffled. He couldn''t be sure if it was because of Naomi or Sophia.


    Later, Naomi heard about Brendan rear-ending Maximus'' car from Ronald.


    Even so, she decided not to question Brendan''s reason for doing so. Otherwise, she was certain that her uing days would be perturbed again.


    As for Brendan, he remembered what he had asked Naomi the other night. He told her that he could have Chloe transferred if she wasn''t happy about him having her by his side.


    Although Naomi imed that Chloe wasn''t significant enough to make her unhappy, Brendan still kept his distance.


    Ever since Naomi said she had no feelings for him at the resort, Brendan stopped using Chloe as his shield.


    Around noon, Brendan came out of a meeting and went back to his office. Soon after, Chloe knocked and opened his office door.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Brendan lifted his head and took a quick look at her. He noticed the lunch box in her hands. He said, "I''ve already told Jason not to bring me lunch."


    Chloe smiled as she entered his office. "I noticed that it''s been a while since you ate in the office. So, I got up earlier to make some soup for you this morning."


    Brendan didn''t look at Chloe, He continued flipping through the contract in his hands. Hemented, Naomi makes soup every day."


    He was simply spewing nonsense. Naomi had only ever heated up that pot of chicken soup for him that night. He was just using Naomi as an excuse intentionally.


    Chapter 196


    22


    The smile on Chloe''s face became rather awkward when she heard Brendan mentioning Naomi. Of course she understood what he was trying to say.


    He was staying away from her on purpose during this period of time.


    Chloe walked toward him as if she waspletely unaffected. She pulled out the chair opposite Brendan and giggled nonchntly.


    "Naomi boiled soup for you out of her own efforts. These are also my efforts right here! After all, always watched over Caleb and I."


    Brendan happened to be flipping a page of his document. He froze. He looked up at Chloe.


    Their eyes met. There were no emotions in Brendan''s gaze.


    you I


    have Chloeughed, "Have you been purposely avoiding me recently, Brendan? Did I cause some trouble in your life? Did I cause Naomi to misunderstand something? If yes, I can go and rify it with her."


    Chloe just said that she wanted to rify herself to Naomi. Brendan was absolutely against that.


    Brendan was not oblivious to Chloe''s "straightforward" behaviors. In fact, he had seen through her, including the time at the resort when she exined about the ne to Naomi.


    The best way to handle an issue was to stop the rot and avoid any unnecessary conflict. If something wasn''t mentioned as an issue, he figured that he should not intervene.


    If not, he would end up overdoing it and pping himself in the face.


    He had gathered so many years of experience in doing business. How could he not understand these principles?


    It was only because his rtionship with Naomi used to be strained. So, he simply too situation and used Chloe.


    advantage of the


    They had finally forged a harmonious rtionship recently. If Chloe really went to rify things with Naomi, all his efforts would go down the drain instantly.


    Thus, he replied coldly, "No need for that. Naomi isn''t an unreasonable.


    e person."


    All he needed to do was to go home more often and to put in more effort in coaxing Naomi.


    Upon hearing Brendan''s words, Chloe asked, "Brendan, did Naomi think that I had other intentions? Did that make you misunderstand?"


    She quickly added, "Frankly, I didn''t m


    put too much thought into it, Brendan, I consider you as a friend, my boss, and someone who helped me and Caleb.


    sometimes..


    Brendan didn''t wait for her to finish speaking. He looked at her and said, "Naomi didn''t mention anything."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Naomi was a clever woman. Whenever she didn''t want to argue with someone, she would let it slide, regardless of whether that person had truly made a mistake.


    If that person insisted on clearing things up, they would be the one who ended up being embarrassed.


    Hence, whenever she and Brendan had any arguments, she would not make any mention of a third party as long as Brendan didn''t bring it up. She would only keep their arguments focused on the issues within their rtionship.


    "I admit that I admire you, Brendan. I think that you are a very capable man. But, I don''t see you in the way that you and Naomi may think.


    "More importantly, I truly appreciate you and Naomi because you''ve been a great help to me. I want to apologize to you and Naomi if my gratitude caused any misunderstandings between you two," Chloe exined.


    Brendan replied, "Chloe, there will be no changes to your job or sry. Other than that, Naomi wouldn''t make things difficult for you. So, don''t overthink it."


    Brendan was not going to entertain the points that Chloe brought up.


    Back then, he promised Sophia that he would watch over her. This was a promise that he would keep.


    Chloe fixed her eyes on Brendan. She was aware that he had alwayspared herself to Naomi. He had always seen her as Sophia''s substitute.


    After staring at Brendan for a while, Chloe asked, "Have you moved on from Sophia, Brendan? Are you over her?"


    Brendan looked at her and responded icily, "I haven''t moved on or gotten over her. But, you''re not her.


    Upon hearing that, Chloe stayed silent for a long time.


    She remained seated across from Brendan for a while. He had gone back to work, as if nothing had happened. So, she got up and left.


    Chloe closed his office door softly. When she looked up, she spotted Naomi storming in her direction with some documents in her hands.


    Chloe put on a smile on her face immediately. "Hi, Naomi."


    As much as she was feeling upset, she couldn''t allow Naomi to find out. She couldn''t let Naomi witness her embarrassment.


    "Hey!" Naomi greeted her cordially as usual.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Naomi walked past Chloe with the documents that she was carrying. At that moment, Chloe turned around toward Naomi and asked, "Naomi, did you misunderstand me and..."


    Naomi stopped in her tracks. She cut Chloe off by smiling and saying, "I don''t really care what you think. If Chapter 197


    there''s anything, Brendan will discuss it with me directly."


    Naomi had already seen through Chloe''s trickery.


    2/2


    Moreover, she couldn''t be bothered by who he fancied, who he was being nice to, or who he couldn''t get over.


    She was only concerned about whether the Goodwin Corporation was profitable, and whether she could win her cases.


    She had already slept with Brendan. So, she was also thinking about when she would be able toplete this important life mission by getting pregnant.


    Naomi''s concise response made Chloe hesitate.


    In reality, it didn''t matter what she said or did. She had never affected Naomi in any way.


    She stared at Naomi for a moment before letting don''t have ut a slow exhale. "All is well as long as you any misunderstandings."


    Naomi gave Chloe a pat on her shoulder. "Work hard. Half of Ludwig e is hard t Corporation is mine anyway."


    Chloe had said so much nonsense. Wouldn''t it be better if she helped thepany reap more profits? That way, Naomi could use the money for her retirement fund next time.


    Chloe gulped. "Will do."


    After speaking with Chloe, Naomi pushed open the door to Brendan''s office and entered.


    Brendan was still at his desk. He noticed that his door had been opened again.


    When he looked up and saw that it was Naomi, a faint smile appeared on his face instantly. He looked like apletely different person than he was earlier.


    Naomi approached him without much expression on her face. He asked, "You bumped into her?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Based on the timing. Brendan guessed that Naomi and Chloe had bumped into each other.


    Naomi spotted the soup on his desk. "I see that I came at the right time today."


    While saying that, she ced her documents on Brendan''s desk. She then reached out for the thermal lunch box.


    Brendan didn''t dare to have Naomi open the lunch box. He picked up his phone from his desk and uttered, "I''ll have Jason bring it out."


    Naomi stopped him. "No, don''t! You shouldn''t let her efforts go to waste."


    With that, she took the lunch box and continued, "I should pick up some cooking skills too."


    He watched as Naomi opened the lunch box. He did nothing else but watch her. He wanted to see how she would blow things out of proportion this time.


    She took her time to taste the soup that Chloe made. After which, she nced at Brendan and said, "You want to eat this, don''t you?"


    Brendan replied, "I''m only interested in your chicken soup."


    Naomi burst outughing. She almost spat out the soup that was in her mouth.


    Then, she pushed the thermal lunch box aside. She looked at him and stated, "These documents are for you to review. I''ll bring them back to thew firm if you have no issues with them."


    Brendan observed that she didn''t get mad over her bumping into Chloe. He looked up at her and said, Bring them to me. I''ll have a look."


    With one nce at the way Brendan was eyeing her, Naomi recognized what he wanted to do. So, she picked up the documents and strutted over to him boldly.


    She plopped herself down on hisp. "Are you trying to get me on the casting couch?"


    Brendan smiled. He put his hand around her waist and gave her a few gentle rubs. "We are really two of a kind. You''re still the one who understands me the best."


    Naomi seized his hand. She shoved a pen in his hand and urged, "Hurry up and sign it. I still have work to do at my firm. I have cases to settle."


    Brendan grabbed her by the waist with both hands. He turned her around such that she straddled him face


    -to-face. He asked, "Why didn''t you wait for mest night?"


    Brendan had a meetingst night. She was already fast asleep in bed when he came home past 11:00 pm. Thus, he was now questioning her about that.


    Naomi let out an amusedugh. "What if you didn''te home all night? Are you asking me to stay awake all night just to wait for you?"


    Chapter 198


    In the past, this sort of situation often happened.


    Brendan''s hands trailed up her spine and to the nape of her neck. As he massaged her neck to help her rx her muscles, he asked, "Are you trying to get even with me over what happened in the past?"


    Previously, he agreed to return home once a week. Now, contrastingly, he was basically going home every day. He would even feel ufortable all over if he skipped out on going back.


    Naomi nudged him. "Hurry up and sign the documents."


    With his hands clinging onto her waist, Brendan pushed her forward. Naomi almost swore when she felt the physiological change in him.


    She lifted her hands and pinched his cheeks. "You''re shameless indeed, Brendan. I see that you can get hard whenever and wherever you are."


    How did she even suspect him in the past?


    Brendan bit her ear gently and said, "I''ll sign it for youter. But first, let''s make up forst night."


    Naomi replied, "Don''t you know where we are? What am I to you?"


    "What are you to me? We''re officially married." He didn''t wait for her reply and continued, "If it bothers you, we can go home now too."


    Naomi was speechless. This man was horny indeed, She looked at him with disgust. Before she could even answer, Brendan had lifted her skirt.


    She inhaled sharply as he went straight in. Brendan kissed her and said, "Bear with me. XI make it an Bear even more terrific one when we get back tonight."


    Naomi uttered, "I''ll be workingte tonight. I have to pull an all-nighter."


    Brendanughed, then kissed her on the lips.


    Brendan was brazen indeed. Naomi told herself that she would eat her hat if she ever wore a dress to the Ludwig Corporation again, To be frank, Brendan would still find his way in even if she had pants on.


    After a while of thrusting his hips, Brendan finally stopped. Naomi straightened out hexattire. Yet, couldn''t stop herself from feeling as nilled out herature. Get tha if they had just done something adulterous.


    She made sure her clothes were back on neatly. She was about to leave Brendan was done signing the after He got to his feet too. "I''ll send you." All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Naomi picked up the documents and refused, "You don''t have to, I drove myself here."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Furthermore, only a handful of people at the office knew about her rtionship with Brendan. Naomi didn''t want their rtionship to go public.


    Brendan disregarded Naomi''s rejection. He took the documents from her hands. He then pulled her by the hand and exited his office together.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Naomi withdrew her hand from his. "I''m still looking for my future spouse. Don''t ruin my image as a single woman," she joked.


    After she said that, Brendan gave her a peck unapologetically. "Who would have the guts to be your future spouse?"


    Someone came out from the office ahead of them right after Brendan kissed Naomi. She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the person was Jason.


    Then, she stomped on his foot and warned, "Behave yourself."


    Jason noticed their squabble. With a serious expression, he greeted, "Good day, Mr. and Mrs. Ludwig."


    Jason was delighted to see the interaction between them. It was no wonder that Brendan had been in such a good mood recently. It turned out to be because of his reconciliation with Naomi.


    "Mr. Ludwig."


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Ludwig."


    "Good day, Mr. Ludwig."


    Following that, a few other people came over from the elevator lobby. They saw Brendan and Naomi walking together. Each of them shot nces at Naomi when they were greeting Brendan.


    They thought that thiswyer from Sris Law Firm looked gorgeous. She could have made a living out of her looks, but she was insistent on relying on her own capabilities.


    They waited until Brendan and Naomi turned the corner to the elevator lobby. A few female employees then started to gossip.


    "Ms. Goodwin feels somewhat different from the past. Though, she is indeed a beauty. She looks good next to Mr. Ludwig."


    "Ms. Goodwin gives off ss. Chloe is no match for her on this particr point."


    "Speaking of that, is there anything going on between Chloe and Mr. Ludwig? Why does it feel like Mr. Ludwig doesn''t feel that way about her?"


    "I have no idea! But there seems to be something between Mr. Ludwig and Ms. Goodwin."


    They grouped together and chattered. Initially, Chloe was going toe out from her office. In the end, she retreated quietly.


    Chapter 199


    2/2


    She would have loved to be as ssy and as proud as Naomi. Unfortunately, her family background couldn''t provide her with such confidence.


    Momentster, Brendan and Naomi arrived downstairs. James drove the car over, but Brendan dismissed him. He opened the car door for Naomi to get in.


    Brendan had just started the car when Naomi received a call from a client. Ludwig Corporation was far behind them by the time she was done with the call.


    Brendan gripped the steering wheel with his hands. He turned to Naomi andmented, "You''re busier at work than I am."


    Ever since he witnessed her at work in court, he never said that she was a s a small fry again.


    Before Naomi could reply, he asked, "What happens after you get pregnant and be a mother?"


    With a smile on her face, Naomi said, "Mom said that the baby will just stay in my tummy temporarily. I won''t have to mind it after I give birth."


    Upon saying that, she realized that Brendan was not driving her in the direction of herw firm. She looked at him and eximed, "This is not the way to my firm! Where are you taking me?"


    Brendan answered, "Were you really just going to have two spoonfuls of soup for lunch? We''re going to get something to eat."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Keep mepany and have a bite or two then."


    He had a sensitive stomach. Naomi wasn''t feeling too well in the stomach a while back too. It was better for them to take good care of their health! Otherwise, it would be troublesome if they passed on any bad genes to their child.


    Not long after, Brendan stopped the car in front of a family restaurant, Brendan took Naomi by the hand and took led her out of the car. He was like a different man from that person who used to keep his distance. from her when they were in public.


    "Nice to see you, Mr. Ludwig."


    "Wee, Mr. Ludwig."


    Brendan was a regr. The restaurant''s staff members weed him warmly the moment he stepped in.


    "Wee, Mr. Ludwig."


    He noticed that Brendan was here with a partner. He smiled and asked, "Mr.


    Ludwig, this is...?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Brendan could tell that Peter was curious. He smiled. He interlocked his fingers with Naomi''s and Introduced, "This is my wife."


    Brendan was quite smug when he introduced Nooml as his wife.


    Peter''s eyes widened. "Mr. Ludwig, you''re married!"


    After he recovered from the initial shock, he looked at the couple and smiled. "Mrs. Ludwig is a charming and ssy woman. You both look like a perfect match."


    Immediately after, he added, "This is your first time bringing your missus to our restaurant for a meal. Please don''t rush to foot the billter, Mr. Ludwig. I''ve got to treat Mrs. Ludwig to today''s meal."


    Peter was a good businessman. He was overjoyed to have Brendan patronize his establishment. He never wanted Brendan to pay for his meals.


    Even so, Brendan was not an exploiter. So, he had gone a step ahead and instructed Jason to pay up.


    Brendan smiled in response to Peter''s friendliness. He replied, "Sure thing, Mr. Dyer. On Naomi''s behalf, thank you."


    Peter replied, "No worries at all. It''s my pleasure to wee you and Mrs. Ludwig."


    Naomi was walking next to Brendan. She looked up at him briefly.


    Deep down, she couldn''t help but feel gleeful to see this dominant persona of his. At this rate, pigs might really fly. He actually acknowledged her identity to someone else in public.


    It felt as if he was apletely different person from the man who always said that he didn''t know her over the past two years.


    After they entered a private room, Peter brought their dishes to them personally. As Brendan served a portion of food to Naomi, he said, "Thanks to you, I won''t have to fork out money today."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi giggled. She joked casually, "See? Now you know that Imand respect. You should butter me up more often next time."


    Brendan stared at her. All of a sudden, he felt like they had returned to the time when they were still in school many years ago.


    Naomi had a taste of the food. Then, she noticed that Brendan was staring at her. She chuckled. "Why are you staring at me? Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Brendan answered, "I''d rather eat you than eat lunch."


    Naomi smiled. "Alright, alright/We won''t be sleeping tonight then. I will satisfy you.


    What kind of a man was he? They had just done it in the office. Why hadn''t she realized that he was someone who couldn''t keep it in his pants?


    Chapter 200


    How did they even get through e past two years?


    Naomi had presented him with a challenge. He smiled and put more food on her te.


    They finished their meal around half an hourter. Before they left the restaurant, Brendan footed the bill without any hesitation.


    If someone like him made a casual mention of this restaurant to others, Peter would be able to earn more than just this meal.


    1. n. It was her A short while after, Brendan started the car once again. At the same time, Naomi''s phone rang. It client again.


    That was how it was like working as awyer. Their busier times weren when others were having their rest times. For instance, this was a client who was on their break at this time.


    "Have you tried going the arbitration route, River? What did thepany''s HR say?


    "They said that you can sue them all you want? Alright. Keep a copy of the contract and attendance record. We''ll chat more when we meet."


    She followed that with a few more pieces of advice for her client before hanging up.


    Brendan had one hand on the wheel. He took a quick nce at Naomi and asked, "Would you like to join the Ludwig Corporation?"


    Naomi looked dedicated when she was at work. Brendan thought that this was rather attractive.


    He imagined how it would be like to have her join him for meetings. It would be quite fun to watch her m


    express her opinions with a serious look on her face during those meetings.


    As far as he could remember, Naomi was someone aloof and flippant. As such, he was quite interested in watching her being serious at work.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    €17


    Chapter 201


    "I''m afraid I''m too good for you," Naomi said nonchntly.


    Brendan''s face fell, and he lightly pinched her chin before releasing her. Was Sris Law Firm better than Ludwig Corporation?


    Brendan shoved Naomi''s face away, earning a faint smirk from thetter. She scanned him from head to toe, focusing on his lower half before returning to meet his eyes. "Have you actually fallen for me?"


    Brendan rolled his eyes at her. "Dream on."


    Naomi replied, "Oh,e on! Don''t be so shy! I won''t bite. Feel free to fall for me."


    If Brendan really developed feelings and fell for her, she would do everything she could to take revenge on him for what he put her through the past two years.


    Brendan couldn''t tolerate Naomi''s banter and covered her mouth with his hand. In the past, whenever Brendan couldn''t win an argument, he would just cover her mouth to stop her from talking.


    Naomi pushed his hand away. Upon seeing the traffic ahead, she reclined the passenger seat andy down. "I''ll take a nap. Wake me up when we arrive at thew firm."


    It was rare that she didn''t have to drive today, so she might as well rest!


    Seeing Naomi dozed off, Brendan didn''t disturb her and reached over to turn on the car''s heater.


    Hearing themotion, Naomi peeled open an eye to nce around. When she saw that Brendan had turned on the heater, she closed her eyes again, a faint smile on her lips.


    Seeing this, Brendan grabbed his coat from the back seat and ced it lightly over her.


    A little after 1:00 pm, the car stopped at thew firm.


    Since it was still early, and Naomi was sleeping soundly, Brendan decided against waking her. He merely sat beside her, asionally ncing at her while browsing his phone.


    After a short while, there was a knock on the car window, and Brendan expressionlessly rolled it down. Michael''s grin came into view. "You''re here, Mr. Ludwig! Why don''t youe upstairs?"


    Michael had just parked his car and was about to return to the office when he noticed Brendan''s Maybach parked downstairs. Since Brendan was an important client of Sris Law Firm, Michael hurried over to check After he said this, only then did he notice Naomi''s sleeping form. Michael was surprised at first and quickly apologized to Brendan on Naomi''s behalf.


    "Mr. Ludwig, Ms. Goodwin doesn''t know any better. How could she sleep in your car and waste your time?


    "Allow me to apologize on her behalf, Mr. Ludwig. Please don''t get angry at her! This is just how her personality is."


    Chapter 201


    Although Michael knew something was going on between Naomi and Brendan, he didn''t want to pry into their private matters.


    But it was working hours, and as Naomi''s superior, he had to reprimand her for this.


    After apologizing to Brendan, Michael reached out and nudged Naomi, "Wake up, Ms. Goodwin. It''s time to work."


    Naomi was fast asleep. After being nudged by Michael, not only did she not wake up, but she also rolled over and continued sleeping. Drool was even dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    Michael was speechless. He nced at Brendan, who was staring at the drool on Naomi''s mouth.


    Michael felt embarrassed for Naomi and chuckled awkwardly. "She''s still young and doesn''t know the importance of her image and reputation."


    If it were anyone else in Brendan''s car, they would have been on high alert and ensured they were on their best behavior.


    Enjoy Ad-Free Readings Go Chante 202Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 201


    €17


    Chapter 201


    "I''m afraid I''m too good for you," Naomi said nonchntly.


    Brendan''s face fell, and he lightly pinched her chin before releasing her. Was Sris Law Firm better than Ludwig Corporation?


    Brendan shoved Naomi''s face away, earning a faint smirk from thetter. She scanned him from head to toe, focusing on his lower half before returning to meet his eyes. "Have you actually fallen for me?"


    Brendan rolled his eyes at her. "Dream on."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Naomi replied, "Oh,e on! Don''t be so shy! I won''t bite. Feel free to fall for me."


    If Brendan really developed feelings and fell for her, she would do everything she could to take revenge on him for what he put her through the past two years.


    Brendan couldn''t tolerate Naomi''s banter and covered her mouth with his hand. In the past, whenever Brendan couldn''t win an argument, he would just cover her mouth to stop her from talking.


    Naomi pushed his hand away. Upon seeing the traffic ahead, she reclined the passenger seat andy down. "I''ll take a nap. Wake me up when we arrive at thew firm."


    It was rare that she didn''t have to drive today, so she might as well rest!


    Seeing Naomi dozed off, Brendan didn''t disturb her and reached over to turn on the car''s heater.


    Hearing themotion, Naomi peeled open an eye to nce around. When she saw that Brendan had turned on the heater, she closed her eyes again, a faint smile on her lips.


    Seeing this, Brendan grabbed his coat from the back seat and ced it lightly over her.


    A little after 1:00 pm, the car stopped at thew firm.


    Since it was still early, and Naomi was sleeping soundly, Brendan decided against waking her. He merely sat beside her, asionally ncing at her while browsing his phone.


    After a short while, there was a knock on the car window, and Brendan expressionlessly rolled it down. Michael''s grin came into view. "You''re here, Mr. Ludwig! Why don''t youe upstairs?"


    Michael had just parked his car and was about to return to the office when he noticed Brendan''s Maybach parked downstairs. Since Brendan was an important client of Sris Law Firm, Michael hurried over to check After he said this, only then did he notice Naomi''s sleeping form. Michael was surprised at first and quickly apologized to Brendan on Naomi''s behalf.


    "Mr. Ludwig, Ms. Goodwin doesn''t know any better. How could she sleep in your car and waste your time?


    "Allow me to apologize on her behalf, Mr. Ludwig. Please don''t get angry at her! This is just how her personality is."


    Chapter 201


    Although Michael knew something was going on between Naomi and Brendan, he didn''t want to pry into their private matters.


    But it was working hours, and as Naomi''s superior, he had to reprimand her for this.


    After apologizing to Brendan, Michael reached out and nudged Naomi, "Wake up, Ms. Goodwin. It''s time to work."


    Naomi was fast asleep. After being nudged by Michael, not only did she not wake up, but she also rolled over and continued sleeping. Drool was even dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    Michael was speechless. He nced at Brendan, who was staring at the drool on Naomi''s mouth.


    Michael felt embarrassed for Naomi and chuckled awkwardly. "She''s still young and doesn''t know the importance of her image and reputation."


    If it were anyone else in Brendan''s car, they would have been on high alert and ensured they were on their best behavior.


    Enjoy Ad-Free Readings


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    The thought of having Naomi, Brendan Ludwig''s wife, was enough to bring a wide smile to Michael''s face. And the two weren''t in some secret rtionship but a legitimate one too.


    If Naomi chose to work at Sris Law Firm, it proved that the firm was pretty good.


    "Work hard, Naomi. You will definitely learn a lot in Sris Law Firm," Michael encouraged Naomi when they arrived at the office.


    "Okay, Mr. Symth." Naomi looked puzzled, but she didn''t ask further.


    She decided to organize the case files this time and ended up working until 6:00 pm. It wasn''t until Bailey called to say she was already downstairs that Naomi started packing up to leave work.


    A whileter, the two of them arrived at the restaurant. Ronald was already there.


    Seeing Naomi leaving workte, Ronald poured her a ss of juice and sighed, "Naomi, I''ve had enough! You''ve been so focused on work that you forgot about me and Bailey."


    Naomi took off her coat and hung it on the nearby coat rack.


    Actually, she was only partially busy with work. Instead, she had been spending time with Brendan, who suddenly became more clingy than usual.


    As Naomi hung her coat on the rack, Bailey immediately noticed the hickeys on her neck.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Bailey''s hand reaching for the teacup stopped midair. Her gaze was fixed on Naomi until thetter took the seat beside her. Bailey asked, "Naomi, did you make up with Brendan?"


    Hearing this, Naomi turned to her. At the same time, Ronald, sitting opposite them, also gave Naomi a serious look With both Bailey and Ronald''s grim gazes on her, Naomi blinked at them before a smile yed on her lips. "Yes! We made up. After two years of waiting, I finally achieved my goals."


    Naomi''s nonchnt attitude made Baileyugh. "Congrattions, Naomi! We agreed that I''ll be the godmother when you have a child."


    Bailey was genuinely happy for Naomi, regardless of whether Naomi and Brendan would stay together in the future. As long as Naomi was happy, she would support her unconditionally.


    Ronald, on the other hand, med his spoon on the table. Naomi and Bailey turned to him, noting the dark look that reced his earlier smile.


    Having known each other for so many years, it was the first time Naomi and Bailey had seen Ronald so upset.


    Naomi asked, "Are you okay?"


    They must have spoiled him too much to let him m his spoon like that.


    Chapter 203


    Hearing this, Ronald shot Naomi a cold look. "Do you have any Idea what kind of person erson Brendan is?


    didn''t agree when you wanted to marry him back then. And now you''re getting deeper and deeper into this mess by sleeping with him.


    "Do you think you can handle being with him? Not to mention, has he settled the affair with that Chloe girl? Do you really want to raise a child alone and let your child grow up without a father?"


    Without waiting for Naomi and Bailey''s replies, Ronald continued with a stern face, "I will never agree to


    this."


    He disagreed for Naomi to be with Brendan, let alone have his child. Did Naomi actually believe what those fortune tellers told her?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    It was rare for Ronald to lose his temper, leaving Naomi and Bailey stunned.


    Bailey suddenly grabbed some nuts from the te and threw them at Ronald. "Ronald, what''s wrong with you? Why must you ruin the mood?"


    0


    Unlike his usual yful demeanor, Ronald just calmly brushed his clothes and turned back to them. Naomi, you''ve been with Brendan for over two years. You know him better than anyone else, from his character to how he treats you.


    "Is he someone worthy of having a child with? Don''t trust the fortune teller blindly. You haven''t tried with anyone else.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "How do you know if they''re telling the truth? Besides, my uncle was the one who arranged for the fortune teller. Do you even know what his motives are?"


    Ronald was always na?ve and didn''t like to bother himself withplicated thoughts. But he was worried sick about Naomi.


    Naomi stared at him for a moment before smiling. "I''m not pregnant yet. And I''m sure I can handle what the future holds for me."


    In the end, it was just a child. She was working herself, and her family ran Goodwin Corporation too. What was there to be wary of?


    Bailey cracked some nuts and added, "You''re overreacting, Ronald. Besides, Naomi and Brendan have been married for over two years. It''s normal for them to want a child."


    Hearing this, Ronald felt even more annoyed. "Fine, do whatever you want. But don''te crying to meter."


    Ronald was hit with another handful of nuts from Bailey after he resumed his usual self. "How dare you be mean to us? You''d better treat uster."


    Ronald groaned, "Sure, whatever. As long as Naomi isn''t afraid of getting repercussions from Brendan, I''ll even hire some hot men to entertain you two.


    Naomiughed, "Sounds good!"


    The three of them chatted. After finishing their meal, Ronald brought Naomi and Bailey to get massages. Each of them was assigned a young man, including Ronald.


    The three of themy next to each other, and Bailey sighed, "No wonder men like to hang out at foot massage parlors. It''s so rxing"


    Naomi said to her masseur, "Please apply a little more pressure on my shoulder."


    Her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Brendan.


    Naomi felt annoyed by Brendan''s recent monitoring of her, so she simply ignored his call, letting the phone vibrate on the table.


    Chapter 204


    22


    "Miss, your phone is ringing again." It wasn''t until the male masseur reminded her that Naomi reluctantly picked up the phone and answered, "What''s up?"


    On the other end of the line, Brendan''s voice sounded cold. "Do you have any idea what time it is? Why haven''t youe home yet?"


    "Ouch!" Just then, the masseur pressed on the sore spot on Naomi''s neck, and she couldn''t help but shriek On the other end, Brendan''s face immediately darkened, and he asked coldly, "Naomi, where are you?


    What are you doing?"


    Hearing Naomi''s shriek, Brendan was sure she was up to no good!


    With one hand holding the phone and the other signaling the masseur to go easy, Naomi groaned.


    "What do you think? I''m tired from working all day, so I''m having a massage."


    Brendan growled, "Send me your location."


    Naomi grew upset. "Brendan, stop being unreasonable. I''lle back after the massage."


    With that, Naomi hung up the phone.


    Why would she give him her location just because he asked for it? Shen wasn''t going to sport him! And it wasn''t as if she was out here seducing men!


    After Naomi hung up the phone, Bailey turned to her and gave her a thumbs-up, "You''re awesome, Naomi! That''s exactly how we should treat men. We can''t spoil them."


    Ronald also turned to Naomi. "Pretty impressive! You''ve swapped roles with Brendan."


    Before, Heather was always calling m


    Naomi and sending thetter the addresses to catch Brendan in the aet. He and Bailey had apanied Naomi on her trips one too many times now.


    How the tables had turned. Now, it was Brendan''s turn to urge Naomi to go home and demand her location.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Bailey and Ronald couldn''t help feeling smug about how the tables had turned.


    Naomi smiled at Bailey and Ronald. "Of course."


    Despite her strong facade, bitterness welled up within her. She thought Brendan had issues getting it up, which was why they never did the deed. But since crossing that line, Naomi never had a single rest day.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Although Brendan had plenty of energy, Naomi was tired, and she had to work! Being awyer was quite demanding, so she struggled to keep up.


    If she had known it would be like this, she wouldn''t have brought up the idea of having a child.


    Meanwhile, Brendan was at Yellowind Bay. After the call was abruptly hung up, Brendan''s face fell before throwing the phone out.


    Naomi kept her location a secret and even hung up on him!-Brendan had a feeling that Naomi was either up to no good or was cheating on him!


    Seeing this, Jennifer quickly picked up his phone. "What''s wrong? Mrs. Ludwig must be busy with work.


    She''ll be back soon."


    Brendan snorted at this. If it weren''t for her shriek, Brendan wouldn''t have pondered too much about it..


    But her reaction pushed him over the edge.


    Brendan was an adult, and he knew better than anyone what Naomi''s moan meant.


    After taking the phone from Jennifer, Brendan left with a stern face. If she refused to return home, he couldn''t be bothered.


    As the car left the vi, Jennifer could still feel Brendan''s anger in the house. It seemed the couple had gotten into another fight.


    Jennifer sighed. And the couple had just made up too.


    With one hand on the steering wheel and the other holding a cigarette, Brendan answered Jason''s call before swiftly throwing his phone aside.


    Meanwhile, Naomi, Bailey, and Ronald were still enjoying themselves at the foot massage parlor, Bailey sighed, "It''s so rxing. I''m not going back tonight."


    With her eyes closed, Naomi hummedzily in response. It was rxing indeed.


    Suddenly, the door to the private room was kicked open. Everyone was startled and looked over, only to see the angry Brendan at the door.


    For a moment, the room was so quiet that they could hear a pin drop. Naomi was also stunned. She didn''t expect Brendan toe over.


    Looking up at Brendan, Naomi was about to exin when the masseur beat her to it. "Sir, did you enter Chapter 205


    the wrong room?"


    Brendan looked at the scene in the room. It was one thing for Naomi toe for a massage, but she was being massaged by a man!


    Brendan''s expression turned unpleasant, and he red at her. "Wow, Naomi. You sure knew how to enjoy life."


    Brendan never got massages, let alone from the opposite sex. Yet here Naomi was getting a massage from another man.


    "Hello, Mr. Ludwig."


    "Hey, Brendan."


    Bailey and Ronald quickly greeted Brendan.


    Brendan''s face darkened when he saw Ronald and Bailey. Nothing good ever happened when the three of them got together.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    The three men serving them immediately sensed something was wrong. Since the group they were serving seemed familiar with the man who barged in, the three men tactfully left.


    Although it was their jobs, they weren''t paid to get involved in other people''s family affairs.


    Brendan''s face darkened. Ronald quickly crawled off the bed with a smile. "I''m surprised to see you here, Brendan


    "You must be tired from work, so you came to rx, right? Are you a regr here? Should I rmend a masseur for you? I''ll pay for you too.


    "Do you want a male or female masseur? Male masseurs are stronger. Maybe you should give them a try!


    "But if you don''t like men touching you, I''ll get you a female one! No. 11 is good. She''s beautiful and has massive breasts.


    Ronald kept chattering away as if Naomi and Bailey weren''t there. It was like he hadn''t just criticized Brendan for being unreliable and opposed to Naomi being with Brendan.


    Ronald even suggested a masseur for him, emphasizing that the woman was beautiful and quite gifted.


    Brendan, with his hands in his pockets, looked at him coldly.


    Seeing Brendan''s cold gaze, Ronald''s smile faltered and turned into a grimace. He was trying his best to please Brendan. What else did Brendan want from him?


    On the side, Naomi watched Brendan''s gloomy expression. She got off the bed nonchntly and stretched her neck. "Ronald is just concerned about you. Just ept his kindness!"


    Brendan''s face fell. "No one would call a mute for keeping your mouth shut, Naomi."


    "Alright, 111 keep quiet," Naomi said, making a gesture of zipping her lips.


    Brendan spat to the side and turned back to Ronald, thetter recoiling immediately. He said pitifully," Brendan, Naomi told me she was tired from work and wanted to rx. So I brought her here. She can handle you better if she''s rxed."


    Brendan furrowed his brows, and Ronald immediately pped a hand over his mouth. "Naomi belongs to you, I know."


    Brendan didn''t like when others acted all chummy with Naomi, even if it was Ronald. It seemed like Ronald hadn''t learned his lesson, Despite Brendan''s repeated warnings and efforts to discipline Ronald, he still didn''t keep his distance from Naomi Baileyy motionless on the bed and piped up, "Brendan, Naomi hasn''t done anything wrong. Was it necessary to kick up a fuss? Besides, are you telling me you haven''t done anything worse to Naomi?"


    Ronald quickly chimed in, "That''s right. Naomi didn''t do anything wrong. Why were you so angry, Brendan? Look, you''ve even broken the door. I''ll have to pay for itter."


    Chapter 206


    Bailey was a woman and an outsider, so Brendan couldn''t argue with her.


    But Ronald was a man! He was also the instigator Brendan turned to Ronald and smirked. "She did nothing wrong? Indeed, it''s not wrong to rx a little."


    The man had touched Naomi Yet they said she did nothing wrong.


    Besides, when had he ever done anything worse than this? In fact, he had never gotten a massage from a parlor before.


    Brendan turned around and called out, "Mr. Johnson."


    A man in his thirties immediately came in with a smile. "Yes, Mr. Ludwig?"


    Brendan growled, "Where are they? Bring them all in."


    With that, John turned to the door and called the rest in. Immediately, six tall, muscr men entered the


    room.


    Naomi and Bailey''s eyes instantly lit up.


    Brendan ignored Naomi and instructed John, "Make sure they take good care of Ronald."


    Ronald was shocked. "What do you mean, Brendan?"


    Just then, the man at the forefront turned to Ronald. This way, please, Mr. Ronald "Brendan! Brendan!" Ronald shouted.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    "Naomi, what''s going on?" While Ronald was still shouting in confusion, he was immediately pinned down on the massage bed by the men. Then, each of them began attending to Ronald.


    Some massaged his legs, a few kneaded the back, and others squeezed the waist...


    The next moment, Ronald began wailing, "Brendan, I''m doing this for your sake! I just wanted Naomi to rx..."


    Hearing this, Brendan scoffed, "Is it still not enough?"


    After Brendan spoke, Ronald was left wailing, having no energy to exin himself.


    Bailey, lying on the bed next to him, watched Ronald wail with a terrified look. She immediately jumped off the bed.


    She met Brendan''s gaze and exined, "This has nothing to do with me. Ronald insisted on bringing me and Naomi here, saying that the male workers here looked like models."


    "Bailey..." Tears streamed down Ronald''s face. "Bailey, how could you betray me?"


    Hearing Ronald''s spine cracked, Bailey adjusted her clothes nervously. "Friends betray each other all the time. Endure it, and it''ll pass. Naomi and I will take you out for some good food to make up for it tomorrow."


    "I''m sorry, Brendan. I will never bring Naomi for a massage next time, and I won''t find male models for her.


    But he quickly realized his mistake. "I won''t even find female ones for her!"


    "Brendan! My bones areing apart. My back feels numb." Brendan yelled in agony.


    Hearing Brendan''s cry, Bailey''s smile froze at Brendan. He was ruthless even to his family. What a heartless man. If something happened to Ronald, how would Brendan exin it to his uncle?


    "Naomi, save me. I''ll really die if you don''t." Ronald reached out to Naomi pitifully.


    Normally, massages were rxing andfortable.


    But the massage Brendan arranged for him traumatized Ronald. He wouldn''t step foot in another massage parlor ever again. The thought of a massage alone was enough to make him tremble in fear.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Naomi sympathized with Ronald,/She turned to Brendan, who sat at the table, and gave him a light kick. That''s enough, you don''t need to go overboard."


    Brendan took out a cigarette and lit it, taking a puff. "Apply more pressure."


    Naomi''s lips pursed into a thin line.


    After a few more pitiful cries, Ronald looked up at Brendan. "Brendan, what did I do wrong? If you want me dead, at least let me know why!"


    Chapter 207


    Brendan shrugged indifferently. "Your brain isn''t working properly. So I hired them to clear it up for you Other families would usually help resolve issues between couples. After all, it wasn''t wise to end a marriage due to a few quarrels.


    Not only did Ronald urge Naomi to get a divorce, he even broughther to a massage parlor. Finding a man En. masseur was thest straw.


    Hearing this, Ronald sobbed, "Brendan, I swear I''ll think it through next time."


    Seeing Ronald''s lips were turning purple, Naomi''s face fell. "Brendan Ludwig, aren''t you afraid this will make him dumber? Do you n to take care of him for the rest of your life?"


    "I''ll take care of him if he bes disabled." Brendan huffed.


    Naomi was furious and kicked Brendan hard. "Call them all off."


    Brendan stubbed out his cigarette and patted the part of his pants that was kicked. "You still have the nerve to talk back?"


    He continued angrily, "I''ve never even felt the touch of another weman before. And you''re letting another man touch you all over?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Naomi was amused and annoyed by Brendan''s fury. She coaxed, "I never let anyone touch me. I still have my clothes on."


    Brendan retorted, "You mean your pants and socks?"


    Brendan didn''t even get to touch Naomi that much, and he surely hadn''t done the deed enough times either. Who were they to get their hands all over Naomi''s body? The more Brendan thought about it, the angrier he became.


    More importantly, he wouldn''t allow anyone to touch Naomi, no matter how many times he touched or slept with her. Not even massages were permitted.


    Seeing Brendan''s jealousy, Naomi rubbed her temple and sighed to herself.


    She took a deep breath and looked at him. "I''m a married woman. That young man hasn''t even gotten married yet. Who''s the one getting taken advantage of? Definitely not me!"


    Brendan didn''t argue with her twisted logic. He turned to the people massaging Ronald and asked, "Why don''t I hear anything from Ronald?"


    Hering this, Ronald immediately started wailing again.


    Naomi felt a headache rising, partly from Brendan''s annoyance and partly from Ronald''s cries.


    "Naomi, save me. I''m about to die." Ronald''s pitiful voice stirred Bailey''s heart. She was even wondering if she should start preparing for his funeral now.


    Upon seeing this, Naomi''s head snapped to Brendan. "What do you want, Brendan?"


    Naomi didn''t really care if Ronald was in pain. But she was starting to feel irritated about his wails. And she would be cruel to not help Ronald So, she opted to talk it out with Brendan.


    Brendan snorted, "You''re the one at fault. Why are you asking me this?"


    Naomi wanted to punch Brendan. It was just a massage. What exactly did she do wrong? Were men the only ones who could get massages?


    The thing was, Brendan had just announced that he had nevere close to Naomi''s level and let another woman touch him. Naomi didn''t know how to rebuke that.


    She never expected Brendan to keep a clean record.


    After some thought, Naomi sighed, "Then I''ll allow you to visit massage parlors too."


    Naomi wasn''t exactly happy with her decision. After all, she never once fussed about where Brendan was!


    It was just a massage. Why was Brendan making a big deal out of it? She couldn''t imagine how Brendan would react if she did end up cheating on him.


    Chapter 208


    Brendan scoffed at Naomi''s suggestion. "I''m not as fickle as you."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Naomi was amused by his words. "Fine, whatever you say. Do you want an award for being better than me?"


    After their argument, Naomi finally understood Brendan''s purpose.


    Naomi crossed her arms. "I''ll be faithful in the future and won@sb much as look at other men, okay?" fo


    In the end, wasn''t he just trying to prove that he was, better than her? In that case, she would y along.


    After this, Brendan turned to John. "Bring me a pen and paper, Mr. Johnson."


    John quicklyplied and brought the items.


    Seeing this, Brendan hinted at the paper and pen. "Write down all the promises you just made." Naomi gave him a nk look.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Naomi couldn''t believe her ears. A pledge?


    She observed Brendan closely. Seeing that he wouldn''t let Ronald off unless she wrote the pledge, Naomi uncrossed her arms and slowly walked over. "Fine, I''ll write it."


    She could write as many pledges as Brendan wanted. They were adults, so who cared about some stupid words on paper?


    After hastily jotting down that she wouldn''t visit another massage parlor, Naomi handed the paper to Brendan. He nced at it and growled, "Add that you won''t look at other men."


    Naomi gritted her teeth and added that, along with a few more promises of loyalty to him. Brendan. thought her sincerity was decent enough and had someone to officiate the pledge.


    Bailey gave Naomi a look of sympathy. She didn''t get a read on Brendan at all. But it seemed like he was starting to care about Naomi. His reaction hinted that he was extremely jealous.


    After folding Naomi''s pledge and putting it in his suit pocket, Brendan signaled to John, who then instructed the men attending to Ronald to stop.


    Ronald cried even harder when they stopped, trembling as he reached out to Naomi. "Naomi..."


    What sins had hemitted? Why was he always getting punished by Brendan? He was beginning to suspect Brendan wasn''t part of the Ludwig family because of his cruelty.


    Ronald was willing to bet that Brendan''s heart was as dark as coal.


    Seeing Ronald''s misery, Naomifortingly squeezed his hand. But Brendan''s cold gaze made Ronald quickly withdraw his hand.


    Even after John left with the men, Ronald was still crying on the massage table as if the men had wronged him.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Bailey gave him a look of pity. "Can you get up, Ronald? I''ll take you home."


    Ronald sobbed, "I''ll try."


    With that, he weakly ced his feet on the ground. But he didn''t get far and immediately fell to the ground.


    Naomi and Bailey frowned at this, truly empathizing with him. They went up to help Ronald up, only to hear Brendan''s warning again. "Try touching him again, Naomi."


    Hearing this, Ronald flinched away from Naomi and held onto Bailey tightly. "I''m fine, Naomi. You don''t need to worry about me."


    Inwardly, Ronald found Brendan to be rather stupid. The next time Brendan was gone, Ronald nned to hug Naomi tightly and eveny next to her in bed.


    Seeing Brendan threatening Ronald, Naomi turned and kicked him. Brendan was unimpressed, raising his hand to grab her by the back of her neck. "Il settle the score with youter." Chapter 200


    With that, he grabbed Naomi''s neck and headed toward the door.


    Naomi protested, "I haven''t changed my clothes yet."


    Brendan retorted, "You have the guts to visit a massage parlor. Yet you''re afraid of people seeing you in those clothes?"


    Naomi sighed to herself.


    visit After sending Brendan and Naomi off, Ronald wondered if Naomi would another massage parlor again. Never mind that he wouldn''t do it anyway.


    A whileter, Naomi was shoved into the passenger seat by Brendan. Bailey had also helped Ronald out. She waved goodbye to Naomi before driving off with Ronald.


    As the car started moving, Ronald cursed, "How dare you, Brendan Damn you and your entire family!! swear I will find a man for Naomi! I''ll even help her cheat!"


    Bailey gripped the steering wheel tightly and chuckled "Doesn''t that" ver mean you''re cursing your family too?"


    Then, she added, "I''ll support you either way."


    Still seething with anger, Ronald thought it over and realized he was Kolized just cursing himself. He couldn''t be bothered to continue and just groaned in pain.


    In the Maybach, Naomi noticed Brendan still looked angry even after he tortured Ronald and got her to sign the pledge. She clicked her tongue. "You''ve won. What''s with the long face?"


    Enjoy Ad-Free Reading>>


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Brendan snorted, "Another man touched my wife! And you''re saying I''ve won?"


    Naomi rolled her eyes at him. "It was just a shoulder massage. And I still had my clothes on too. We hadn''t even gotten to the legs yet."


    Hmph! Brendan smiled darkly and remained silent. Since Naomi had already gotten the massage, she could say whatever she wanted now.


    Brendan didn''t want to talk to her, so Naomi also remained silent, busying herself with her phone. Seeing her ying on her phone, Brendan sarcastically remarked, "You still have the mood to y on your phone?


    Naomi sighed, "Fine, I''ll stop! Happy?"


    Naomi hadn''t realized before how petty Brendan could be and how difficult he was to talk to! But seeing him sulking and refusing to even look at her properly, Naomi found him quite cute.


    So she reached out and touched his face teasingly. "Brendan, I find your jealousy quite cute. You''re all puffed up like a pufferfish."


    Brendan coldly ordered, "Don''t touch me."


    Naomi withdrew her hand and pped it with the other hand. "This is what you get for being dishonest, for touching others without permission. Do you think everyone''s as unfaithful as you?"


    Naomi''s self-deprecation earned her a disdainful nce from Brendan. But he still remained silent.


    Seeing this, Naomi shifted closer to the driver''s seat and leaned toward him. "Are you disgusted with me? So you won''t touch me anymore? But I can''t live without a man. So about earlier..."


    Naomi''s nonsense was met with a cold re from Brendan, so she immediately made a gesture to zip her lips shut. "Fine, I''ll shut up."


    And this time, she really did shut up. She just sat there, gazing at Brendan as if she was admiring a piece of art.


    At first, Brendan didn''t mind her staring. But after sneaking a few nces at her, he felt embarrassed being stared at like that. He reached out and forcefully turned her face away.


    Naomi pouted, "You won''t let me touch or look, then why do I need a husband?"


    Brendan fell silent. Even though he really wanted to rebuke, he refused to speak. He would only lose if he spoke now.


    After a while, the car arrived back home. Noticing that Brendan was still ignoring her, Naomi stuffed her hands into her pockets and huffed.


    "Are you going to keep ignoring me? Then I''ll leave!"


    After speaking, Naomi turned and walked toward the gate. A cold wind blew, and since she was wearing Chapter 210


    shorts, Naomi shivered uncontrobly.


    Brendan turned around. When he saw Naomi walking away, he stretched out and grabbed the back of her neck, pulling her back.


    Naomi couldn''t help butugh, yfully nudging into him. "Have you forgiven me?"


    Brendan remained silent.


    Naomi added, "It''s a bit cold."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Brendan held onto the back of her neck and quickened his pace, pulling her back home.


    Naomi was wearing a coat on top, but shorts on the bottom.


    Besides, he was still angry! So, hugging her was out of the question.


    Naomi nced up at Brendan. Upon seeing his stern expression, she couldn''t help but smile to herself.


    Once inside, Jennifer was shocked to see Brendan''s unpleasant expression and Naomi in shorts. "What happened, Mrs. Ludwig? Why are you wearing shorts in this cold weather?"


    Naomi shrugged. "I was caught red-handed. So, he pulled my pants off." Jennifer didn''t know how to react.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Seeing Naomi Joking around, Brendan raised his hand and smacked the back of her head lightly. He then Instructed Jennifer, "Prepare some tea."


    Naomi chuckled again and leaned toward Brendan. "Worried about me?"


    Brendan pushed her away and walked upstairs.


    Jennifer looked puzzled so Naomi reassured her with a smile, "It''s okay. He just needs a littlefort."


    With that, Naomi stuffed her hands in her pockets and followed him upstairs. For some reason, she felt particrly happy whenever Brendan was upset.


    In the bedroom, seeing that Brendan still ignored her, Naomi feigned a sigh. "Looks like you''re disgusted by me. I should''ve never let others touch me."


    Just as Naomi finished speaking, Brendan suddenly spun on his heels and stared hard at Naomi.


    Naomi was about to say something cheeky when Brendan grabbed the back of her neck and pushed her into the bathroom.


    Naomi pretended to protest, "Brendan, what are you doing? Aren''t you..."


    Before she could finish, Brendan bent down and kissed her. Strictly speaking, he covered her lips with his mouth. Otherwise, Brendan was sure Naomi would just say something to tick him off even more.


    Naomiughed at Brendan''s sudden kiss and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her response got Brendan''s blood pumping.


    Naomi suddenly broke the kiss. "Wow, you''re getting heated up. I can feel it pressing against me."


    While Naomi teased Brendan, he removed her coat and the clothes she rented from the massage parlor. He then swiftly pushed her into the shower room.


    His movements were rough, and he hadn''t forgiven Naomi.


    With her back to Brendan, Naomi didn''t get the chance to turn around when Brendan pressed down on her shoulders, pinning her against the wall.


    With her front pressed against the cold wall, Naomi was about to swear when Brendan removed his clothes and tightly held her in his arms, capturing her lips again.


    Afterward, the hot water cascaded over them, making the entire scene more heated.


    At that moment, Brendan''s dominant kisses and breaths over her body made Naomi realize that this would be a sleepless night. The man wasn''t going to let her off easy this time.


    "Brendan, my breasts are beginning to hurt. And I can''t stand on one leg." Naomi''s cries made Brendan flip her over and hold her, in his arms.


    The moment Brendan entered her, Naomi wrapped her hands around his neck and sucked in a sharp Chapter 2111


    breath, Instinctively tilting her head back. The two of them looked like they were in a movie.


    Naomi''s guess was correct. Brendan didn''t n to let her off easy tonight.


    After the whole ordeal, Brendan finished bathing Naomi and carried her back to the bedroom. He then suddenly pounced on her, spreading her legs apart...


    Naomi ced her hands on his chest. "Maybe next time."


    Brendanced his fingers with hers.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Next time? But you''ve already turned to other then for pleasure."


    He must not have satisfied her if she was messing around outside.


    "What?" Naomi was shocked. "Did you see me crossing the line?"


    Since it was all in the past, Naomi decided to act innocent.


    Two could y the game. Brendan chuckled. "You won''t admit Well, a "You little exercise might jog up your


    memory."


    "Brendan, are you dumb? Can''t you be gentler?" Naomiined.


    Brendan tightened his hand over hers and stared at her. "Say you want me, Naomi."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Naomi sighed, "Yes, yes, a hundred times yes. I want you."


    Naomi''s nonchnt response earned her another kiss from Brendan.


    Finally, after Naomi repeatedly promised that she would never go to a massage parlor again and wouldn''t even look at other men, Brendan reluctantly let her go.


    Finally getting her freedom back, Naomi kicked Brendan and cursed, "Jerk."


    Seeing Brendan preparing to pounce on her again, Naomi got scared and propped her right hand against his chest. "I was talking about myself."


    Brendan was amused and pushed her legs away, pulling her into his embrace.


    Naomi was on guard. So, Brendan sighed, "I''ll let you off this time."


    Then, he lifted her chin and warned, "Naomi, remember your promise just now. Otherwise, I won''t let you off even if you cry your heart out next time."


    Naomi didn''t answer and nudged him with her feet.


    Brendan cocked a brow. "Yes?"


    Naomi pouted, "From now on, you''re the only man I''ll look at."


    Satisfied, Brendan hugged her tightly. "Have you had dinner?"


    Naomi grew drowsy. "Yes."


    "I''ll bring you tea." Brendan began to get up.


    "It''s fine. My health isn''t that bad." Naomi.


    him off.


    Still, Brendan went downstairs to bring up the tea and forced it down Naomi before letting her sleep.


    The next morning, when Naomi woke up, Brendan was already awake and dressed. He was on a call by the window.


    After hanging up the phone, Brendan turned around and saw Naomi awake. He approached her and leaned down, gently touching her forehead. "Do you feel unwell?"


    She left the massage parlor in shorts yesterday. Although she drank some tea, he was still worried she might catch a cold.


    Naomi groaned, "Are you my dad?"


    Brendan''s face fell before pinching Naomi''s face. "Since you''re awake, get up."


    Naomi didn''t want to get up. But thinking about the case, she stretchedzily and got up.


    Chapter 212


    2/2


    After a simple breakfast, Brendan drove her to the office.


    At noon, Bailey and Ronald came to find her for lunch. Ronald saw her from a distance and shouted, "All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Naomi!"


    When Naomi approached them, Ronald pulled her into a tight hug.


    That damn Brendan. The more he didn''t let others touch Naomi, the more Ronald wanted to.


    Thinking of Brendan''s bullying, Ronald deliberately rubbed his face against Naomi''s shoulder.


    Naomi pushed him away disdainfully. "Alright, don''t smear snot on my clothes."


    Ronald hugged Naomi tightly and refused to let go. He cursed Brendan, "Brendan is so evil, Kdidn''t sleep wellst night. Every time I close my eyes, the nightmarese back to haunt me."


    He dreamt that those men...


    But Ronald didn''t spare the twodies the details.


    Hearing Ronald''s whine, Bailey, with her hands in her pockets, coldly reminded him, "Brendan is here."


    Upon hearing this, Ronald immediately let go of Naomi and stumbled back.


    "Naomi, I didn''t do anything earlier! I never hugged you!"


    Naomi kicked Ronald. "Pathetic."


    All three of them would betray the other for a quick buck.


    Bailey couldn''t help butugh at


    ¦¯


    Ronald''s pitiful appearance. Ronald turned around to check Upon seeing that Bailey had pulled his leg, he N


    chased after her to teach her a lesson.


    Afterward, the three of them went to the restaurant in high spirits. Just as the waiter served the dishes, Ronald helped cut up the food for the twodies.


    Just then, Naomi''s phone rang. It was a call from Brendan.


    Seeing the caller ID, Ronald felt a spine and shiver running down his spine and held his breath. He continued cutting up the food quietly, hinting for Naomi to pick up the call.


    "What''s up?" Naomi answered the phone with an indifferent tone.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Ronald gave Naomi a look, hinting that she should show more enthusiasm instead of being so indifferent to Brendan. Otherwise, he would be the one suffering.


    Ronald finally realized that Brendan would vent his anger on him.


    On the other end of the phone, Brendan asked, "Where are you eating and with whom?"


    Naomi smiled. "Are you checking up on me?"


    Seeing Naomi avoiding his question, Brendan switched to a video call. Naomi wanted to curse Brendan for his shameless behavior.


    Seeing the video call request, Ronald immediately ducked under the table.


    Both Naomi and Bailey shared a nk look. Didn''t he just hug Naomi moments ago? It seemed Ronald was truly traumatized by Brendan.


    After Ronald hid, Naomi answered the video call. "Looks like you''re nning to monitor me 24/7."


    Brendan shrugged. "I don''t trust you."


    Naomi was offended. "Hey! I''m a trustworthy person."


    Then, she pointed the camera at Bailey and made a few more remarks before hanging up.


    Why was Brendan monitoring her out in broad daylight?


    As soon as Naomi hung up the phone, Brendan sent her a message: "Make sure Ronald hides well."


    Naomi looked up and saw two sets of tableware on the table. She kicked Ronald lightly. "He spotted you.


    So stop hiding."


    Ronald stomped his feet. "Impossible! I didn''t even show my face."


    Bailey turned to look at Ronald emerging from under the table. "The tableware gave you away."


    Ronald whined, "Naomi, you have to help me. Exin to Brendan that it was just a meal. I didn''t even have any guys over."


    Ronald felt like he was having a run of bad luck this year.


    Bailey shoved some chicken into his mouth. "Let''s eat!"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, she turned to Naomi. "It seems like you and Brendan are finally on the right track. Brendan seems to..."


    Before Bailey could finish, Ronald chuckled. "On the right track? I didn''t see a ring, nor did I attend a wedding."


    Bailey shot him a dark look. "Can you not ruin the mood?"


    Ronald immediately picked up his utensils. "Let''s eat." Chapte: 213


    2/2


    Bailey sighed, "Naomi, don''t listen to his nonsense. If Brendon keeps this up, then..."


    Ronald butted in, "Men are always seeking for someone new. Once he gets enough of you, you won''t hear from him again."


    Both Naomi and Bailey flung a piece of meat at him. They knew what a smartass Ronald was since their younger days. No wonder Brendan was always punishing him.


    They weren''t necessarily siding with Brendan. But Ronald had iting.


    At the same time, Brendan was in his office. Just as Brendan hung up Naomi''s video call, there was a knock on his office door.


    Brendan looked up at the person who entered, and his expression immediately darkened.


    Why did Jason allow her in?


    "Hello, Brendan." Madelyn''s smile widened when she saw Brendan.


    Brendan looked unimpressed at her. m Madelyn approached with a lunchbox. "Brendan came here with I


    my brother for business. I thought since you probably hadn''t had lunch, I decided to bring you some."


    "Do you need something?" Brendan maintained his cold demeanor.


    Brendan never liked interacting with people, let alone a woman. Of course, Naomi was an exception. She was the only one who could drive him to the brink of insanity.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    1/2


    After cing the lunch on Brendan''s desk, Madelyn pulled out the chair opposite him and sat down. She leaned in and whispered, "Brendan, I''ve started working at thepany.


    "Although my brother manages the shares, I''m thepany''srgest shareholder. Now, I''m holding the same number of shares as my brother."


    Madelyn had long wanted to boast to Brendan about this, but she never had the chance.


    What she didn''t expect was that Naomi was an only child! In the future, the entire Goodwin Corporation would be hers. If she wanted to, Dennis could easily transfer all the shares to her right now.


    "Congrattions," Brendan said tly.


    "Brendan, the Sabe family, and the Ludwig family have always been very close. This project was also approved by Grandpa. Although I had a little argument with Naomi, I''m sure it won''t affect our family''s rtionship.


    "Besides, if you can forget about Sophia and be together with Naomi, then you will surely divorce Naomi one day and have another rtionship. One day, I believe you will see my qualities and recognize the real me."


    Madelyn always felt that she was the one fated to be with Brendan to the end. So what if Brendan was married? Divorce ismon these days. Maybe Brendan and Naomi would get a divorce soon.


    Madelyn''s confidence prompted Brendan to say, "Jason, bring two security guards over."


    Before Madelyn could react, Jason came in with the security guards.


    Seeing Madelyn here, Jason quickly said, "This way please, Ms. Sabe."


    Madelyn looked at Brendan in confusion. "What is the meaning of this, Brendan?"


    Brendan ignored her and gave Jason a signal. With a wave from Jason, the two security guards hoisted Madelyn up. "Excuse us, Ms. Sabe."


    "Brendan! Brendan!" Madelyn''s cries fell on deaf ears. Brendan nced at the lunch she brought, and Jason immediately took it away.


    Once Madelyn left, Brendan felt a sense of peace. The person he missed wasn''t here. Yet, that annoying woman appeared instead.


    However, Brendan couldn''t help but worry about the project Madelyn mentioned.


    He had to admit that Henry was more influential than Samuel. In fact, Henry must be crazy good if he could bring Sabe Group back from the brink of bankruptcy. Otherwise, Jackson wouldn''t have agreed to the project.


    Just as Brendan cleared Madelyn out, the phone on his desk rang. It was from Jackson.


    "Brendan, bring Naomi back for dinner tonight." It was Jackson''s steady voice from the other end of the


    2/2


    phone.


    "Okay," Brendan agreed.


    So, in the evening, Brendan''s car was already waiting downstairs when Naomi exited thew firm.


    The weather was slightly chilly, but Brendan didn''t roll up the car window. ve He lit a cigarette and watched


    Naomi.


    When Naomi approached the car and opened the passenger door, shem e


    shed a smile at Brendan. "You''re


    not even trying to hide it!"


    Brendan used to avoid Naomi like the gue. Buttely, he had been m interacting with her in public. Naomi was starting to wonder if the Brendan before her was a doppelganger.


    Brendan snubbed out the cigarette and started the car. "We''re having dinner with my family."


    Naomi took out the lipstick from her bag and touched up her makeup. ¡°I know.


    Mom just called."


    After she was done, Brendan said, "Who are you trying to seduce?"


    Naomi pursed her lips in the mirror, then turned to Brendan. "You, of course!"


    Naomi sounded nonchnt, and Brendan pinched her thigh.


    Before long, the two arrived at the vi. Heather immediately came out with a grim look.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    172


    Naomi noticed that something was off. Heather usually greeted her with a bright smile. What was with the grim look today?


    Naomi greeted her. After Heather came closer, she took Naomi''s hand and whispered, "The Sabe family is here. Be prepared, Naomi."


    Naomi smiled. No wonder Heather looked nervous.


    After warning Naomi, Heather turned to Brendan. "Brendan, your grandfather intends to ease the rtionship between our families. Don''t argue with your grandfatherter."


    Brendan stuffed his hands in his pockets. "I know."


    Madelyn suddenly skipped over. "You''re back, Brendan!"


    When she saw Naomi, her smile disappeared instantly. She even rolled her eyes at Naomi.


    Seeing this, Naomi looped her arms around Brendan''s. "Darling, you mentioned a hot spring earlier. Is it far away? Why don''t we go for a couple''s bath this weekend?"


    "Sure." Brendan nodded.


    Seeing Naomi and Brendan being yful with each other, Heather said, "Madelyn, you know Brendan well.


    He only has eyes for the girl he likes. Please don''t mind him. That''s just how couples are. You''ll understand once you''re married."


    Heather''s implication was clear. Brendan didn''t like Madelyn, so there was no room for her in his heart.


    He was happy with Naomi, so Madelyn should quickly find someone else to marry and stop being a nuisance.


    Madelyn pouted at Heather sadly, "Do you hate me, Mrs. Ludwig?"


    "I didn''t say that! It''s just that, like my son, I can only see Naomi being my daughter-inw."


    Heather''s meaning was clear. She didn''t ept any other daughter-inw unless it was Naomi. So Madelyn should stop with her nonsense.


    Hearing this, Madelyn grew upset. She thought the rest of the Ludwig family would like her as long as she gained Jackson''s approval. But the reality was no one from the Ludwig family liked her.


    In fact, Jackson didn''t like her either. But since he and Madelyn''s grandfather fought in the trenches together, they had an unbreakable sense of brotherhood. So Jackson would help the Sabe family as much as he could.


    "Hello, Brendan and Naomi." As the group entered the house, Henry stood up and greeted them.


    Today, Patrick only brought the two siblings over without his useless son. Moreover, Clement no longer had any power in thepany. Even his authority had beenpletely taken over by Henry.


    After Naomi and Brendan arrived, dinner was served.


    Chapter 215


    2/2


    The chefs were all masters of their crafts, so the dinner was very sumptuous.


    Meanwhile, Jackson had invited everyone over because he wanted to resolve the conflicts between Naomi and the Sabe family. It would ensure that Brendan and Henry would work well together in the future.


    Brendan felt it was unnecessary. After all, he didn''t need anyone''s help. But for the sake of Jackson, he would tone down his hostility a little.


    "The Sabe and Ludwig families have been close for many years or hope that Brendan and Henry can continue the familial friendship. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "And I hope that the two of them will help each other grow in business and help Astburgti prosper." Jackson E. smiled.


    "Certainly. Each new generation excels over the previous. I''m sure Brendan and Henry would bring thepanies to new heights." Patrick nodded along.


    While the two talked, Naomi ate her meal silently. She didn''t need to speak unnecessarily in this situation.


    When she got up to use the washroom, Henry trailed after her.


    Naomi sneered at Henry through the mirror. "You''re quite bold to follow me around when the rest of the Ludwig family is present, Henry."


    Henry walked over and pressed against Naomi. "You tter me."


    He added, "But my dad''s retirement is all thanks to you, Naomi."


    Not far away, the approaching figure stopped abruptly upon seeing the two of them.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 216

    hapter 216


    Naomi sneered. "You''re most wee, Henry. I''m more than willing to provide my service again. Just say the word."


    The implication was clear. Naomi would make Henry regret it if she ever caught him slipping up.


    Henry smiled. "Sure! Then, tell me what I should do to have you as Madelyn''s sister-inw."


    Naomi returned a smile and adjusted Henry''s suit. "Henry, you''re nothingpared to Brendan."


    It doesn''t matter if Henry became Sabe Group''s president. He would never be able to hold a candle to Brendan, and she would never like him.


    "Is that so?" Henry leaned closer to Naomi. "I believe there wille a day when you''ll need my help."


    Naomi huffed, "I can''t wait."


    Not far away, Heather grew livid as she listened to Henry''s flirting and his desire to make Naomi his.


    Henry was shameless. Despite Jackson''s help, he was still eyeing Naomi. The Sabe family was really despicable. Clement and ine weren''t doing a good job at parenting their children.


    Heather was upset enough that Henry was keeping an eye on Brendan. But she grew even more annoyed now that Henry was also eying Naomi.


    Furthermore, Heather understood Henry''s intention to woo Naomi wasn''t because he was intrigued with her. He just wanted topete with Brendan, to show that he was better than him.


    Heather didn''t believe Henry was capable ofpeting with Brendan. Who did he think he was?


    When Henry returned to the dining room, Heather smiled and gave him a te of food. "Henry, you look so thin and pale. Are you feeling unwell? Have you been to the hospital for a check-up?"


    Before Henry could respond, Heather continued, "You and Brendan are the same age. Yet Brendan has been married for over two years now and is about to be a father.


    "You don''t even have a girlfriend yet. Is there a problem? If there is, you should go for a check-up as soon as possible. I have a ssmate who is a specialist in men''s health. Shall I introduce you to him?"


    Heather continued to help Henry with some spicy food as she said this. Hmph! Trying topete with Brendan? He still had a long way to go!


    Henry fell silent. What was wrong with Heather? Why was she suddenly serving him so much food, and why was she taking a jab at him?


    More importantly, Heather knew he didn''t eat spicy food. Yet she deliberately served him a full te of spicy dishes. She must be doing this to embarrass him.


    Heather observed Henry''s changing expression and smiled. "Henry, it''s good to have some spice tolerance. You''ll look pale and lifeless if all you eat is nd food.


    Chapter 216


    "Women won''t want you. Look at Brendan. Look how good hisplexion is. I''m sure he''s serving Naomi well. Such rosy cheeks."


    Heather''s implication was clear. She was looking down on Henry, beating around the bush to say he shouldn''t have flirted with Naomi and challenged Brendan.


    Hearing this, Henry''s expression turned ugly, and Patrick looked pissed too.


    Brendan, on the other hand, just watched the scene y out, kte knew Heather must have heard or seen something when she went out earlier.


    Heather was good! She was tearing down his romantic rivals for him. It seemed like all the allowance he gave NO her didn''t go to waste. He was even thinking of giving her a bonus this month.


    Both Henry and Patrick looked awkward, while Jackson''s face turned gloomy.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Heather, why are you stirring up trouble?"


    Brendan and Naomi were on their best behavior today. It was a shock that Heather was the one starting the fight.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Heather''s smile didn''t falter. "Dad, I''m just looking out for Henry. Look at hisplexion. It''s not as good as Brendan''s! He is clearlycking in some areas." Henry sneered to himself. How was he supposed to take this well?


    However, Madelyn couldn''t see any problem with what Heather was saying. She gave Henry a grim look." Henry, are you feeling unwell? You should really visit Mrs. Ludwig''s friend if you are."


    Patrick''s expression darkened. "What are you talking about, Madelyn? Your brother is perfectly healthy. He''s single right now because he''s busy with thepany."


    Heather chimed in, "Exactly! It''s probably because he''s not up to it. Unlike my son, who manages thepany well while still maintaining a good personal life.


    "He''s married and expecting a child soon, and his rtionship with Naomi is going well. Naomi and I even went to look at some baby products the other day."


    Heather did not say the rest of her thoughts aloud. Henry might be busy with work, but so was her son. Yet his life is going smoothly. But it didn''t matter since Patrick''s grandson was no match for Brendan.


    Naomi was amused by Heather''s performance today, watching the scene unfold with interest. Heather must have seen Henry flirting with her earlier and was upset with what he said.


    Normally, Heather was easy-going and never argued with anyone. But she was protective of her family. She could tolerate being bullied herself, but couldn''t stand when someone wronged her son and daughter-


    inw.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Henry nced at Naomi and asked, "Naomi, are you pregnant?"


    Naomi smiled. "It''s a work in progress. It won''t be long now."


    Madelyn, on the other hand, grew anxious. "Brendan, how could you? How could you..."


    She heard Brendan and Naomi weren''t on the best of terms. So why were they trying for a baby?


    Madelyn''s cheeks were turning red from nervousness. Brendan calmly answered, "She''s my wife. We can do anything we want."


    "Brendan!" Madelyn''s eyes watered. Naomi was a shameless woman. If she had a child with Brendan, she would definitely cling to him even more.


    Afraid that Madelyn would say something inappropriate, Henry smiled and butted in, "Then allow me to congratte you both in advance."


    Although he congratted them, he didn''t feel too happy about the couple''s progress. He wanted topete with Brendan and take everything Brendan had, including his woman.


    But he didn''t want a woman who had given birth.


    "Thank you!" Brendan and Naomi thanked them.


    Chapter 217


    After that, the atmosphere in the room tensed.


    Around 9:00 pm, Patrick, Henry, and Madelyn left. Jackson gave Heather a stern look. "Heather, you''re usually sensib But you''ve crossed a line today."


    Seeing Jackson siding with the Sabe family, Heather grew angry. "Dad, Henry isn''t a good person. Don''t let him trick you."


    Jackson furrowed his brows in confusion.


    Heather continued angrily, "I wouldn''t mind himpeting with Brendan in was the workforce, But he was eying Naomi earlier and wanted to make her his.


    "How was I supposed to let this slide?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Heather grew upset when she recalled Henry''s words to Naomi. If it weren''t for Jackson and Patrick, Heather would have ripped into Henry.


    Hearing this, Naomi knew Heather had seen her and Henry in the washroom.


    Jackson frowned at Heather''s words. "Really?"


    Heather nced at Naomi. "Dad, you can ask Naomi yourself if you doubt me. Ask her if Henry did stop her at the washroom and said all those nasty things to her.


    "Dad, Henry is a scheming fox. I bet he was using Naomi when he exposed Clement''s bastard children at that time.


    "And I heard he did something terrible to Clement''s mistress. Clement is in no better state too. Without thepany, he had no means of supporting himself now."


    After Heather finished, Naomi said to Jackson, "Grandpa, Henry does indeed have big ambitions. Mom was telling the truth."


    Hearing this, Jackson frowned silently. It seemed he had helped the wrong person this time. Henry might evene after Brendan in the future.


    Jackson fell silent. Just then, Brendan stepped forward. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Henry doesn''t stand a chance against me, whether it''s work or with Naomi."


    Brendan''s assurance made Jackson breathe a sigh of relief. "Brendan, you''re a sensible kid. I always believe we shouldn''t go after others unless provoked."


    Jackson was telling Brendan toy low unless Henry wronged him.


    "I understand, Grandpa," Brendan said.


    Afterward, the two of them chatted for a while. When Brendan and Naomi were about to leave, Heather came out to see them off.


    In the courtyard, Brendan held Naomi''s hand and said to Heather. "Mom, how did Naomi respond to Henry?"


    Heather confessed, "She told Henry that he''s far inferior to you."


    Brendan smiled happily at this. Then, he reached out his right hand, which was holding Naomi''s hand, and ced it around her neck. He pinched her ears lightly. "You have good taste."


    Naomi retorted, "I''m just not stupid."


    She wasn''t stupid enough to insult her husband to an outsider, even if they weren''t on the best of terms.


    Sensing that the young couple''s rtionship was improving, Heather felt happiness welling up within her.


    Naomi even mentioned that they were trying for a baby, which only brought more joy to Heather. After Chapter 218


    escorting them to the car, she gave them a few reminders before sending them off.


    Now, she just had to wait for the day she became a grandmother.


    After the car started, Brendan turned to Naomi with a cold smile. "Henry is quite bold."


    It seemed Henry hadn''t learned his lesson despite having his arm brokenst time.


    Naomi added fuel to the fire. "Indeed, he even dares to go after your wife."


    Brendan warned, "Naomi, I''m warning you now. I''ll kill you if you entertain "yout other men.


    Naomi snorted, "Likewise."


    Brendan should also heed his own warning!


    Half an hourter, just as the two of them arrived home, Christinecame over and greeted, "Hello, Naomi,


    Brendan. Wee home!"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Naomi was surprised. "What brings you here, Mom?"


    Christine smiled. "I came to visit you and Brendan!"


    What was with the question? Was Naomi no longer her child now that Naomi was married? Could she not


    pay a visit to her own daughter?


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Naomi turned to Christine. She was sure Christine wasn''t just her for a simple visit.


    "Mom," Brendan also greeted.


    "Hello!" Christine nodded. She was surprised to bump into Brendan today.


    In the past, Brendan was rarely home whenever she visited Naomi. So Heather wasn''t lying when she said the couple''s rtionship improved.


    After Brendan greeted Christine, his phone rang. It was a work call from Reuben.


    "Hello, Reuben." After answering the phone, Brendan nodded at Christine before leaving the living room.


    As soon as Brendan left, Christine pulled Naomi closer and asked, "Naomi, you seem to be getting along well with Brendan. Any signs of pregnancy?"


    "It won''t happen so soon." Naomi looked disgusted. She knew Christine didn''te just to visit. She was here to pressure her into giving birth.


    It had been over two years. Without her strong will, she would have been driven crazy by the pressure from both families long ago.


    Naomi''s denial disappointed Christine. She whispered to Naomi, "Naomi, you''ve been married to Brendan for two and a half years.


    "You really need to hurry up with this. If you remained childless after the divorce, you would have wasted three years of your life."


    Christine usually kept things simple. As long as Naomi could have a child and ensure an heir for the Goodwin family, she wouldn''t force Naomi and Brendan to stay together.


    "I won''t let myself have a losing hand," Naomi hummed. "Don''t worry, Mom!"


    "Grandpa and Grandma are also worried about this. And I..."


    Christine didn''t finish her sentence when Naomi interrupted, "Tell them I will definitely have a child. I wouldn''t be able to face my family otherwise."


    "You brat. Well, as long as you understand the importance of the child. I brought some supplements for you and Brendan. Remember to eat them."


    "Got it." Naomi nodded.


    Christine was relieved by Naomi''s obedience. She nced at Brendan, who had just finished his call and wasing over.


    "Mom, you should stay the night!" Brendan said.


    "Dennis is still waiting for me back home!" Christine nced at the time, "It''s gettingte. I''ll head back first. Rest early, you two."


    2/2


    Brendan and Naomi sent Christine off.


    Watching Christine''s car race into the night, Brendan stuffed his hands in his pockets and turned to Naomi. "Your mom still doesn''t see me as family."


    Brendan might seem nonchnt most of the time, but he could still pick up social cues quite well.


    Naomi withdrew her gaze. She crossed her arms and headed back into the house. "You need to work harder then!"


    He used to visit her parents before they got married. But after they married, the visits stopped. Naomi could tell why Christine felt distant from Brendan.


    Brendan followed Naomi into the house. When he recalled how Naomi stated he was way better than Henry, he stepped forward and carried Naomi.


    Naomi was startled and reflexively hugged his neck. "What are you doing?"


    Brendan retorted, "Even your mom is urging for grandkids. What do you think we should do next?"


    Even though he hadn''t heard the conversation between Christine and Naomi, he guessed that Christine was here to urge them to have children.


    Naomi smiled and hugged his neck. "You sure know how to please your mother- inw."


    They had already solidified their rtionship as husband and wife. And Naomi was set on having children.


    Otherwise, as Christine said, she would have wasted three years of her life. All she would gain from this was the reputation of being a divorcee.


    "I haven''t showered," Naomi said. "Let''s go to the bathroom."


    Chapter 219


    Naomi turned to Christine. She was sure Christine wasn''t just her for a simple visit.


    "Mom," Brendan also greeted.


    "Hello!" Christine nodded. She was surprised to bump into Brendan today.


    In the past, Brendan was rarely home whenever she visited Naomi. So Heather wasn''t lying when she said the couple''s rtionship improved.


    After Brendan greeted Christine, his phone rang. It was a work call from Reuben.


    "Hello, Reuben." After answering the phone, Brendan nodded at Christine before leaving the living room.


    As soon as Brendan left, Christine pulled Naomi closer and asked, "Naomi, you seem to be getting along well with Brendan. Any signs of pregnancy?"


    "It won''t happen so soon." Naomi looked disgusted. She knew Christine didn''te just to visit. She was here to pressure her into giving birth.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    It had been over two years. Without her strong will, she would have been driven crazy by the pressure from both families long ago.


    Naomi''s denial disappointed Christine. She whispered to Naomi, "Naomi, you''ve been married to Brendan for two and a half years.


    "You really need to hurry up with this. If you remained childless after the divorce, you would have wasted three years of your life."


    Christine usually kept things simple. As long as Naomi could have a child and ensure an heir for the Goodwin the family; she wouldn''t force Naomi and Brendan to stay together.


    "I won''t let myself have a losing hand," Naomi hummed. "Don''t worry, Mom!"


    "Grandpa and Grandma are also worried about this. And I..."


    Christine didn''t finish her sentence when Naomi interrupted, "Tell them I interrupted will definitely have a child. I wouldn''t be able to face my family otherwise."


    "You brat. Well, as long as you understand the importance of the child. I brought some supplements for you and Brendan. Remember to eat them."


    "Got it." Naomi nodded.


    Christine was relieved by Naomi''s obedience. She nced at Brendan, who had just finished his call and wasing over.


    "Mom, you should stay the night!" Brendan said.


    "Dennis is still waiting for me back home!" Christine nced at the time, "It''s gettingte. I''ll head back first. Rest early, you two."


    Brendan and Naomi sent Christine off.


    Watching Christine''s car race into the night, Brendan stuffed his hands in his pockets and turned to Naomi. "Your mom still doesn''t see me as family."


    Brendan might seem nonchnt most of the time, but he could still pick up social cues quite well.


    Naomi withdrew her gaze. She crossed her arms and headed back into the house. "You need to work harder then!"


    He used to visit her parents before they got married. But after they married, the visits stopped. Naomi could tell why Christine felt distant from Brendan.


    Brendan followed Naomi into the house. When he recalled how Naomi stated he was way better than Henry, he stepped forward and carried Naomi. Naomi was startled and reflexively hugged his neck. "What are you doing?" Brendan retorted, "Even your mom is urging for grandkids. What do you think we should do next?"


    Even though he hadn''t heard the conversation between Christine and Naomi, he guessed that Christine was here to urge them to have children.


    Naomi smiled and hugged his neck. "You sure know how to please your mother-


    inw."


    They had already solidified their rtionship as husband and wife. And Naomi was set on having children.


    Otherwise, as Christine said, she would have wasted three years of her life. All she would gain from this was the reputation of being a divorcee.


    "I haven''t showered," Naomi said. "Let''s go to the bathroom."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Upon Naomi''s reminder, Brendan took her to the bathroom.


    Afterward, Naomiy exhausted on the bed. She did a quick calction in her mind. It had been quite some time since they started sleeping together. She should have shown signs of pregnancy by now.


    Moreover, ording to her usual cycle, her period should have been around this time. But it hadn''t started yet.


    Naomi''s heart raced as she considered the possibility. Was she...


    Naomi thought of the possibility of being pregnant. For a moment, her mind raced, and she began to contemte her future.


    Brendan was beside her. He noticed that Naomi was unusually quiet today and wasn''t teasing him as much. He rubbed the back of her neck. "Tired?"


    Naomi turned to Brendan. "Not really."


    Brendan patted the space beside him. "Sit with me."


    Naomi reached for the clothes beside her, but Brendan huffed. "It''s not as if I''ve never seen you naked."


    Naomi shot him a re. "I''m cold."


    Brendan smiled at Naomi''s re and watched as she put on her clothes before sitting beside him. Naomi tied her hair up with a hairband. She felt it was time for her and Brendan to have a serious discussion about their future.1


    Brendan lit a cigarette, but Naomi immediately gave him a look. Brendan sighed and snubbed it out.


    Brendan began, "Naomi."


    But he fell silent after that.


    Naomi yawned. "I''m going to sleep if you have nothing else to say."


    Naomi was about to lie down when Brendan shot her a cold look. She immediately straightened up again.


    "Fine, I''ll sit with you."


    Damn. Brendan was acting like he owned her. Why did she need to sit with him after doing the deed? It wasn''t as if she was getting paid for this.


    After Naomi settled down, Brendan suddenly took a very exquisite box from the bedside table and handed it to her.


    Naomi didn''t take it and turned to him instead.


    They had grown up together, and Naomi knew Brendan wasn''t a romantic. She needed an exnation of what was inside the box to ease her worries.


    Seeing that Naomi wasn''t taking the box, Brendan exined, "I''ve had the ring prepared for a long time. I Chapter 220


    just didn''t have the right opportunity to give it to you."


    Naomi knew instantly what Brendan was talking about. He was finally giving her a wedding ring.


    272


    Although they had been getting along welltely, it didn''t mean that they could sweep the past under the rug.


    Naomi never once thought about receiving a ring in their two years together. She never expected a wedding or to have their wedding photography either.


    All of her fantasies disappeared the day Brendan canceled their wedding and left her all alone in Yellowind Bay right after getting their marriage certificate.


    Naomi stared at the exquisite box for a while before smiling sarcastically. "Why didn''t you give it to me before? Did you think I was unworthy of it?"


    Brendan''s face fell, and Naomi reached out and took the box from him. "Fine, I ept."


    Naomi wasn''t one to argue or embarrass another. Unless she couldn''t resist the urge, of course.


    After taking the box, Naomi didn''t immediately open it Instead, Shen e turned around and prepared to put it


    on the bedside table next to her.


    Seeing this, Brendan asked, "Aren''t you going to look?"


    Only then did Naomi open the box. "Fine."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The diamond ring was very stunning. It wasn''t too extravagant, with a perfectly sized diamond in the middle of the wedding band.


    Although it didn''t have the mostplicated craftsmanship, it was very beautiful and held great value.


    Naomi stared at the diamond ring for a long time. Suddenly, all


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    "Brendan, my leg hurts. Can you carry me?"


    "Brendan, what should I do? I haven''t finished my homework."


    "Brendan, slow down! I can''t catch up."


    "Brendan, the back seat of your car looks veryfortable!"


    "Who do you think you are, Brendan?"


    "Brendan, let''s call it even from now on."


    "Naomi, you''re not worthy of bearing my child."


    When Naomi was younger, she, Mason, and Brendan used to be joined at the hip. As they grew older, they gradually grew apart. Later on, Brendan chose Mason.


    If Mason were still around, Naomi probably wouldn''t have ended up in her current situation. She also never expected that a few words from the fortune teller would once again bring them together.


    As her memories faded away, Naomi smiled at the ring. "It''s beautiful."


    Staring at the ring, Naomi suddenly found everything a bit ironic. Their marriage, her and Brendan''s rtionship, and the ring seemed to have been something she had to beg for.


    Never mind that Samuel was the one who proposed the idea of marriage or the fact that Brendan had agreed to it.


    More than two years of Brendan''s absence made Naomi feel like a shameless woman. Back then, when Brendan pped her, she was already prepared to cut all ties with him.


    After Naomiplimented the ring, Brendan took both the ring and the box from her.


    Naomi gave him a look of confusion. She watched as Brendan took out the ring from the box and grabbed her left hand, cing the diamond ring on her ring finger.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The size of the ring was just right, and Naomi''s fingers were slender and perfectly sculpted. The ring was a perfect match for her hand.


    Truth be told, Naomi never once doubted Brendan''s taste.


    The ring felt weird on Naomi''s finger. It seemed to solidify the fact that she was a married woman. Thus, she shouldn''t flirt around.


    Naomi''s left hand trembled in Brendan''s, and thetter let go of her. "Naomi, remember to watch yourself from now on. Don''t forget that you''re a married woman."


    Naomi smiled. So the ring was to remind her of her identity, to keep her in line, and prevent her from going to ces such as the massage parlors!


    Naomi turned to Brendan and smiled. "The same goes for you."


    212


    They were all in this together.


    After that, Naomizily crawled into bed and pulled the covers over m herself. Seeing this, Brendan climbed into bed and hugged her from behind,


    Naomi turned to him and mumbled, "Thanks."


    She added, "Don''t expect anything from me!"


    After more than two years of marriage, this was the first gift she had received from Brendan.


    Naomi felt a bit bitter about it. She was sure no other wives felt as m embarrassed as her during the mement. Hence, she dropped the idea of getting him a ring.


    And the ring came toote. It was meaningless now.


    "Brendan, where do you think you''re touching? Haven''t you had *t you had enough?


    Did you take something?" Naomi groaned.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Despite Naomi''s resistance, she couldn''t escape Brendan''s desires and was again taken by him.


    "Naomi, Brendan and Sophia are official. Sophia posted it on her socials. And the Ludwig family acknowledged their rtionship too."


    Bailey''s news had shocked Naomi.


    She always thought she and Brendan were a couple, believing that they were already lovers. She stared at Bailey''s phone for a long time before forcing a smile. "They look good together."


    Her heart throbbed in pain. Despite her efforts to conceal it, her voice and body were still trembling violently.


    Then, Naomi jerked up from bed. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Using the faint light from the nightmp, she nced at the pillow, where Brendan was sleeping soundly.


    Naomi propped herself up and took some time topose herself. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and quietly got out of bed.


    It had been so long since she had dreamed about the past.


    She went to pour a ss of water and noticed the wedding ring Brendan had put on her ring finger.


    Naomi brought the cup to her lips and stared at the ring for a long time. Then she drank the cup and went to the study next door.


    She stood in front of the window, looking at the ring on her ring finger. Why didn''t she notice it was a heart-shaped ring? The past wasing back to haunt her right after she put the ring on.


    Naomi stared at the ring for a long time. She then crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at the bright moon outside.


    There was a full moon tonight, just like the moon four years ago.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After the Ludwig family and Sophia had confirmed their rtionship, Naomi never visited Brendan again.


    And Brendan didn''te to find her either. He probably didn''t think it was necessary to exin anything to her!


    After all, they had never been together nor confessed. They always referred to each other as just friends.


    A weekter, Maximus had invited her to dinner, and that was when they met again.


    At that time, Naomi didn''t want to go, but Brendan and Sophia had just made their rtionship public. She would look petty if she didn''t go.


    The least she could do was to lose with pride. So she went.


    She chatted with Bailey and Ronald all evening. But she never once nced at Brendan,pletely removing herself from the picture.


    Chapter 222


    Strictly speaking, she was never part of the picture, to begin with.


    Later, she was overwhelmed by the constant chatter and went out to get some air.


    She had propped her arms on the balcony''s railings. Thete summer breeze felt cool against her skin.


    Naomi finished thest sip of her beer and suddenly heard footsteps behind her.


    Feeling tipsy, she threw the empty bottle aside and turned around, only to see Brendan approaching her.


    At that time, Brendan was 23 years old, and she was 19. She was still in her second year of colege. Meanwhile, Brendan had been working at the Ludwig Corporation for almost two years.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    "Oh, it''s you!" When Naomi saw Brendan approaching, she greeted him with a smile.


    Brendan took his time to walk over. Naomi stared at him for a while before slurring, "Congrattions!"


    Brendan''s expression darkened. "That''s it?"


    They hadn''t seen each other for half a month, and this was all she had to say to him?


    Seeing Brendan''s gloomy look, Naomi thought about how happy Sophia must be tonight. She and Brendan had been making rounds, toasting people. They made it look like the gathering was to celebrate their engagement.


    So Naomi said, "You two look cute together."


    Brendan''s expression grew more unpleasant at that.


    Sensing Brendan''s silence and considering that he was now someone else''s boyfriend, Naomi excused herself by saying, "I''ll head back in."


    But as she passed by Brendan, he grabbed her arm and forcefully pushed her back.


    Her back hit the railing behind her, and Naomi winced in pain. Her tipsiness vanished instantly. If the railing behind her had been a bit lower, she might have fallen off the rooftop and been seriously injured.


    Before she could catch her breath, Brendan had said coldly, "Naomi, you should tell me what''s on your mind. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    Naomi couldn''t help butugh. She was merely congratting andplimenting Brendan''s rtionship with Sophia. Why was he saying she was acting weird?


    Naomi swallowed her anger and asked, "How am I beating around the bush? Tell me. What should I have said?"


    Brendan stuffed his hands into his pockets. "You can tell me if you''re unhappy about my rtionship with Sophia."


    Naomi found this even more amusing. He was already with Sophia, and the Ludwig family had announced their approval of her.


    Brendan didn''t deny it too. What else could she say? Who was she to grow upset about it?


    Naomi chuckled. "No. I''m not that shameless, nor am I in a position to be upset about this. Brendan, you can do whatever that makes you happy.


    "If you think my presence is interfering with your rtionship, I''m willing to disappear from your life."


    They used to be close. But since Brendan had a girlfriend, they should keep their distance.


    After saying that, Naomi''s back was still throbbing with pain. When sheter went to get it checked, she found that there was some internal bleeding from the incident.


    Chapter 223


    This was one of the reasons why she and Brendanter kept their distance and didn''t confide in each other.


    Brendan was used to having his way. And he was always the one calling the shots wherever he went. So Brendan didn''t look pleased when Naomi argued with him.


    Brendan approached Naomi and pinched her face. "What are you mAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    talking about? You''re willing to disappear from my life?


    Brendan''s questioning and pinching i


    were thest straw. Naomi tried to remove his hand but failed. She ehist finally grabbed his wrist and yelled,


    "What about them?


    "I was just fooling around! You''re from the Ludwig family! Everyone in Ashburgh is dying to be your friend!"


    After that, Naomi pushed with all her might and finally shoved Brendan away. When she turned back to Brendan, she could see the anger burning within his eyes.


    Their eyes met. Thinking of how he treated her earlier, Naomi added, "Brendan, do you think you can get to where you are today without your family? "Who do you think you are? And who are you to make the people of Ashburgh be at your beck and call? Who are you to act all high and mighty?


    "Did you seriously think I liked you? Don''t tter yourself! You''re the same as the other men i firted with! You''re just a rich brat from the Ludwig family..."


    Before Naomi could finish, Brendan pped her, leaving her stunned.


    Spin to im Your Surprise Reward!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Naomi stared at Brendan for a long time before blinking back her tears. She sneered at him coldly." Brendan, we''re fucking through."


    All the fights he had fought for her, all the homework he had helped her with, all of it... Everything ended because of that p.


    After speaking, she brushed past Brendan and left, tears streaming down her face. She had known Brendan for 19 years. Yet all she got was the news of his rtionship and a p.


    From a young age, Naomi was never one to stir up trouble and get into heated arguments. She was always willing to talk things out peacefully.


    But she had to admit that the people and the environment a person was in could drive them crazy. They would get driven up the wall and say something they didn''t mean.


    Some might even end their life because of it.


    If Brendan hadn''t pushed her, pinched her face, or questioned her with that cold tone, she wouldn''t have gotten angry and yelled at him.


    What if he hadn''t looked for her? What if they never had the fight? What if she hadn''t been pped?


    But there were no what-ifs in life. The past was in the past.


    Sometimes, a hug or a word of affirmation was all it took to change the oue.


    Memories flooded back as Naomi looked at the moon outside. She raised her hand and touched her face.


    That p really hurt! Even now, her face still felt numb when she recalled the incident.


    The bump on her back also hurt. It was the kind of pain that she would never forget. And she swore she would never make up with Brendan.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    But she didn''t expect Sophia to be caught in a fire and end up dying from a failed surgery.


    And she never expected that a few fortune tellers would pop out of nowhere to tell her fate. She never thought Samuel would offer the proposal, let alone for Brendan to agree.


    Looking back now, perhaps Brendan agreed to this marriage to torment her! Neither of them could swallow their pride.


    Later on, she couldn''t resist the pressure from her parents and eventually agreed to the marriage. She thought that if she made an effort, or if both of them were in it together, they could turn a blind eye to their past and get through the days.


    But Brendan had other different ideas. He agreed to this marriage just to torment her.


    Naomi didn''t know why Brendan had a change of heart and starteding home more frequently.


    Perhaps it was the pressure from the Ludwig family. As he said himself, a divorce wouldn''t do their Chapter 224


    families good.


    Naomi took a deep breath and withdrew her gaze, focusing back on the diamond ring. She attempted to take off the ring. But after a few tries, she couldn''t get it off.


    After trying a few more times, Naomi couldn''t be bothered to take it off.


    She turned to peer into the bedroom. It seemed Brendan didn''t share her nightmare.


    Naomi straightened her clothes and was about to head back to the m bedroom when the study door suddenly opened.


    Naomi turned around and saw Brendaning over. She smiled at him. "You''re awake too?"


    Brendan looked at her feet. "Why aren''t you wearing shoes?"


    Naomi looked to the side and saw two pairs of slippers under the m bedside table. She walked over and put


    on a pair.


    Brendan walked over, and Naomi turned to look out the window. "I couldn''t sleep."


    Brendan stood beside her and looked out the window before shifting his gaze to her. He noticed that her ring finger dswollen and knew instantly that Naomi had tried taking off the ring but failed. At that same time, Naomi was also observing Brendan. She knew he was looking at her finger.


    Spin to im Your Surprise


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 225

    1/2


    Chapter 225


    She smiled and exined, "I''ve gained weight, so it doesn''t fit right."


    Brendan didn''t say anything. He didn''t tell Naomi that he had designed the ring to ensure the wearer would have a hard time taking it off.


    Brendan knew that while Naomi seemed nonchnt to most things, she was quite sensitive and couldn''t forget the day he pped her.


    Once trust was broken, it couldn''t be fixed easily. Later on, their arguments became the norm, and Naomi''s feelings faded.


    But nothingpared to the pain of that p. Her patience and love seemed to have been worn away in these repeated arguments.


    After a moment of silence, Brendan asked, "Something on your mind?"


    Naomi smiled. "Not really. I just dreamed about the past."


    She nced at Brendan. "It felt ages ago."


    But she still couldn''t get over it.


    Hearing this, Brendan had an idea of what Naomi had dreamed about. Otherwise, she wouldn''t havee to the study alone.


    The room fell silent again as Naomi looked at the moon outside. "You pushed me pretty hard that time. I even had some internal bleeding when I got checkedter."


    Brendan''s heart dropped. He hadn''t expected his push would injure Naomi. Brendan was just angry that she did not confront him and had calmly congratted him.


    Brendan paled. Naomi turned back to him. "Let''s go back to bed."


    At first, Naomi wanted to talk to Brendan about their future. But after that dream, she felt it wasn''t necessary anymore.


    It didn''t matter if their rtionship wouldst or progress from now on. Divorce was the norm these days.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    It wouldn''t be weird if they got one too.


    Countless couples spent their entire lives together. Most of them had their fair share of arguments and misunderstandings anyway.


    At that moment, Naomi suddenly understood one thing.


    She was just one in a million. Her life would have its ups and downs, and her rtionships would haveplications. This was something that the vast majority of people would experience.


    She was turning 24 years old, and many things were starting to make sense to her. So she didn''t demand much anymore. Rtionships and marriages weren''t as important as she thought they were.


    Chapter 225


    2/2


    Brendan turned around and grabbed her hand, jerking slightly when he realized how cold it was.


    Their eyes met, and Brendan wanted to say something. But he didn''t know where to begin. With Sophia gone, he En.


    had no way to exin himself.


    Brendan remained silent for a long time. It wasn''t until Naomi sneezed that he let go of her hand.


    Naomi smiled. "Aren''t you going to sleep?"


    Brendan nodded. "I am."


    The two returned to the bedroom andy on the bed. Out of habit, Brendan pulled Naomi into his arms. Naomi didn''t fight back and even snuggled up to him, trying to steal some of his warmth.


    One had to act if they wanted to get through life.


    After a while, Brendan suddenly sighed, "I''m sorry, Naomi. Ishouldn''t e have pushed or pped you."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    After Brendan apologized, Naomi remained silent for a long time. He looked down and saw she had already snuggled up in his arms and fallen asleep.


    Brendan sighed to himself. He swore he never met someone as unfazed as Naomi.


    The next morning, when the two woke up, everything went back to normal. It was as if Naomi hadn''t had that dream or gone to the study alone, and Brendan didn''t recall the past either.


    Brendan was by the wardrobe when Naomi came out of the bathroom. "Come over and help me with my tie."


    Naomi teased, "Will I get a tip?"


    Brendan pulled her into his embrace. "Yes."


    After being pulled into Brendan''s arms, Naomi looked up at him. Seeing his heated gaze, she smirked and helped him with the tie.


    Six years ago, when Brendan had just joined thepany, Naomi had learned how to tie a tie back then.


    But she only helped him with it a few times before they fell out, so she was a bit rusty now.


    Naomi tied the tie with extreme focus. The ring on her finger shone brightly, but she didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    After fiddling awhile and finally tying the tie, Naomi straightened Brendan''s clothes. "You can head work now, Mr. Ludwig."


    Brendan lifted her chin and leaned down to kiss her.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Naomi furrowed her brows: "Is this my tip? You have no shame, Brendan."


    Brendan chuckled. "Are you done? I''ll give you a ride."


    In the following days, the two continued as if nothing happened, and everything returned to normal. After Naomi finished work, she would hang out with Bailey and Ronald.


    One evening, when the three of them were having dinner together, Bailey seemed gloomy and wore a constant frown. She stirred the juice in her cup with a worried look.


    Seeing this, Naomi asked, "I can see you''re upset. Did you fight with Estelle and Pauline?"


    Bailey tugged at her short hair and didn''t know where to begin. "No."


    Since Naomi dealt with Estelle and Pauline, they had be much nicer. Although they still had some attitude toward Bailey, she could tell they were toning it down.


    Moreover, Bailey hadn''t gone hometely, so her days were quite peaceful.


    Seeing Bailey deep in thought, Ronald chirped, "Bailey, you can talk to us. We''re best friends."


    Bailey grew even more embarrassed at this. After a while, she sighed, "My dad said he found me a marriage candidate."


    Before either of them could react, Bailey continued, "You know me. 1 never once thought about marriage,


    Although the Jenkins family was wealthy, Bailey didn''t have a happy childhood, especially after the m ve incident in junior high school. Her thoughts differed from others, and she had her reasons for not wanting to get into a marriage.


    Hearing this, Ronald eximed angrily, "Don''t listen to your dad, He probably just wants to gain something from the marriage candidate. Don''t fall for his tricks."


    He added, "Also, Naomi is enough proof of what marriage holds for us. You don''t need to follow in her footsteps."


    Chapter 227


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    1/2


    After Ronald finished speaking, both Naomi and Bailey turned to him. "You''re quite wise today, Mr. Ludwig."


    Knowing that Naomi and Ronald were on her side, Balley continued, "Actually, I knew even without Ronald''s reminder. My dad wants to use me for his own gain.


    "And his attitude toward me has changed recently. I bet he wants me to transfer my shares to him again."


    Bailey''s shares were left to her by her mother before she passed away. Although she didn''t manage the shares herself, the ownership was still in her hands.


    Besides her father, Matthew Jenkins, Bailey held 21% of Jenkins Group''s shares. It was even more than what Matthew had.


    The conversation was in full swing, and Bailey added, "Also, the other party must not be a catch if Pauline agreed to this arranged marriage. Otherwise, she would have asked her daughter to take my ce instead."


    Bailey was quiet, but not stupid. Also, she and Naomi had always suspected that Pauline was the mastermind behind the ident nine years ago.


    If it weren''t for the fact that her grandparents were still alive and she held 21% of the shares, Bailey might have long been dead.


    Ronald sighed. "Bailey, since you''re clear about it, there''s no need to follow their arrangements. Besides, who do they think they are?"


    Naomi also chimed in. "Bailey, you should marry someone you actually like. Ignore your dad''s schemes. They can''t do anything if you don''t agree."


    As Bailey said, the Jenkins family wouldn''t have suggested her for the marriage if the other party was a catch. Given her rtionship with her family, Bailey''s marriage had nothing to do with them.


    Moreover, Naomi didn''t want Bailey to end up like her, where the marriage was just another source of stress. Most importantly, someone like Bailey deserved to start a loving family, With the support of Naomi and Ronald, Bailey breathed a sigh of relief. "I feel much better after talking with you two."


    Ronald huffed. "Why did you keep it to yourself? You should have told us sooner."


    Bailey sighed. "I didn''t think it was a big deal at first. But my dad has been calling me every daytely, asking me to meet with him. I haven''t even been to thepany these past few days."


    Naomi reminded her, "Bailey, you need to prepare yourself. Your dad might want your shares in exchange for turning down the marriage proposal."


    Bailey widened her eyes. "Why? My mom left those shares for me. Besides, he wouldn''t be where he is today if it weren''t for her. Don''t even think about it." Chapter 227


    2/2


    Bailey wouldn''t give up her shares, even if it cost her her life.


    Naomi and Ronald also breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing Bailey''s resolution. They feared Matthew.


    would take advantage of her.


    As they discussed this, someone suddenly slid into the empty seat beside Naomi.


    Ronald''s legs went weak when he saw it was Brendan, and he hurried to exin, "Brendan, we didn''t do anything wrong this time. We''re just having dinner."


    Brendan nced at him. "Good thing I arrived in time."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Who knew what they would do after their dinner?


    Ronald swore, "Brendan, there''s really nothing going on. We were nning to take Nagmi badk after dinner. You can ask Bailey if you don''t believe me."


    He shot Bailey a look, and thetter grinned yfully. "Did we ever say that?"


    Ronald felt speechless. He was on now Naomi m the verge of tears now giggled, "What are you afraid of? It''s not like he caught you red-handed."


    She called the waiter over. "Excuse me. Can you get us another set of tableware?


    Spin to im Your Surprise Reward!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Upon hearing Bailey''s tone, Pauli dress like a woman anymore.


    to criticize her. "Matthew, look at your child. She doesn''t even with to who would use that tone on their father?


    "Have you ever seen a woman with hair that short or behave as rough as her? I''ve never seen a daughter either.


    "It''s a good thing Estelle isn''t like her. I''d be so worried if both children were like this."


    Pauline''s words made it seem as if she viewed Bailey as her own daughter.


    Hearing this, Estelle walked over and pulled Pauline aside. "Forget it, Mom. Bailey has her own tastes and hobbies. We shouldn''t judge her."


    Matthew''s expression soured after hearing Estelle and Pauline''sments. How could he have such an embarrassing daughter?


    If he could turn back time, he would rather not have had her at all. She was embarrassing him.


    Bailey rolled her eyes at Estelle and Pauline. "Drop the disgusting act."


    Pauline grew livid. "Look, Matthew! Look at how arrogant she is! Not only does she not respect me as her mother, but she also doesn''t respect you as her father."


    Matthew had always valued power, and those around him had to obey him without question.


    With Pauline''s instigation, his gaze toward Bailey grew colder. He stared at her as if she were his enemy.


    Seeing Pauline''s provocation, Bailey couldn''t be bothered to deal with them. She stared fixedly at Matthew. "What business do you have with me? If that is all, I''ll head back right now."


    Matthew was furious at Bailey''s indifferent attitude.


    But he swallowed his anger and said, "Clear your schedule for Saturday. You are to have lunch with Wade, and our families will have dinner togetherter that day."


    S Before Bailey could respond, Matthew added, "You can''t refuse. Your grandparents were the ones who arranged the marriage."


    Bailey paused at the mention of her grandparents. She knew Matthew must have said something to get her grandparents'' approval.


    With an icy gaze, Bailey sneered at Matthew. "You can go yourself. I''m not going to y along."


    Matthew turned red in anger and pointed an using finger at her. "I don''t care whether you agree or not. You have to go, no matter what.


    "Bailey, don''t be so selfish. Don''t forget, you''re part of the Jenkins family and a shareholder of Jenkins Group too.


    If you want to live by your own rules, then hand over your shares and cut off all ties with the family. No Chapter 229


    one will bother you again."


    2/2


    Matthew''s angry rant earned a sarcasticugh from Bailey. Naomi had been right. Matthew was after her shares.


    Bailey kept her hands in her pockets and looked at Matthew. "You wish to have my shares? Dream on."


    Pauline rolled her eyes. "You''re a woman. Why do you need the m


    shares? Don''t believe in Naomi or Ronald. Your father is doing this for your own good! You won''t be on the losing end if you transfer your shares to This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    him."


    Bailey huffed. "Don''t even think about it."


    With that, she took her hand out of her pocket and straightened her clothes.


    "I won''t go on Saturday, and I won''t transfer my shares. I''ll live my own life on my own terms. I don''t need your arrangement or your snarkyments."


    She added, "I came here today just to make my stance clear. Don''t call me again, Matthew."


    "How dare you, Bailey?" Matthew''s neck veins bulged as he ordered the maids, "Lock her up in her room. She has to get married whether she likes it or not."


    The maids moved to grab Bailey, but she turned sharply toward Matthew. "Matthew, you can confine me and orce me into marriage. But there''s one thing I need to tell you.


    "If mywyer can''t contact me within three days, my 21% of shares will leave the Jenkins family for good and be donated on my behalf. So, you''ll only ever hold onto 20% of the shares and risk losing the


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Matthew held fewer shares than Bailey. But since she was his daughter, outsiders naturally saw them as a family.


    If she and Matthew fell out and her shares ended up in the hands of a third party, then Matthew would be at risk of losing his position as thepany''s president.


    Naomi was awyer. Having known her for many years, Bailey had learned a thing or two from her.


    Matthew''s face fell at Bailey''s warning. Even Pauline and Estelle looked shocked. They hadn''t expected the usually quiet Bailey to be able to turn the tables when the time called for it.


    The maids didn''t dare to approach Bailey after that. They looked to Matthew, waiting for his orders.


    Matthew didn''t know how much truth was in Bailey''s words. However, thinking of her friendship with Naomi, who had recently won several notablewsuits and gained some fame in the legal world, he had no choice but toply.


    "Let her go. I doubt she could pull any major stunts."


    The maids stepped away, and Bailey walked out with her hands in her pockets. She gave Pauline a look on her way out.


    Pauline''s expression turned unpleasant. "What are you looking at? Your marriage has nothing to do with me."


    Bailey snorted coldly. "If that Wade guy was a good catch, you would have volunteered Estelle instead."


    Pauline rolled her eyes. "Bailey, your grandparents were the ones who chose him. It has nothing to do with me. Also, I don''t even think you''re worthy of him."


    Bailey brushed Pauline''s jabs off and met her gaze. "Pauline, you were the one who orchestrated the incident nine years ago, right?"


    Pauline''s expression shifted at this. She avoided eye contact and stuttered, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t know what happened nine years ago."


    Bailey chuckled at Pauline''s guilty look. It seemed that she needed to investigate this matter more closely.


    Although Matthew was observing Bailey and Pauline, he couldn''t sense Pauline''s guilt. But he did find Bailey arrogant and angrily shouted, "Bailey, get out of my house if you''re not going to agree to the blind date!"


    Bailey turned to Matthew. "Don''t worry. You can''t even pay me to stay in this shitty house."


    With that, she stuffed her hands in her pockets and walked out of the house. She felt quite pleased with herself for standing her ground.


    She didn''t need anyone''s input on her life, nor did she need Matthew and Pauline to meddle in her affairs.


    Chapter 230


    22


    After leaving the ce, Bailey called her driver and was picked up shortly after.


    Bailey felt as if a weight had been lifted from her shoulders after telling Matthew off. However, she knew she didn''t have the winning hand yet.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Although she held shares in Jenkins Group, she didn''t have much power or influence over it. It seemed her fight with Matthew wasn''t over yet.


    The next morning, after Bailey told Naomi and Ronald about what had happened the previous night, the two praised her.


    At that moment, Naomi had just finished handling a dispute between an employee and apany.


    She had been representing the employee, and despite thepany''s arrogance, they had ultimately lost


    the case.


    With good news on both fronts, Naomi realized her period hadn''t started. Seeing that it was still early, she politely declined her colleague''s invitation and went to the hospital instead.


    After a few examinations, Naomi checked the time and realized she still had plenty of time. So, she sat outside the doctor''s office, scrolling through her phone.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    1/2


    When Brendan arrived, Ronald and the others became more cautious in their conversations, refraining from private discussions and starting to gossip instead.


    After dinner, Ronald went with Bailey, while Naomi naturally went back to Yellowind Bay with Brendan.


    They chatted in the car and seemed to have a peaceful vibe going on.


    Upon reaching the vi, Naomi had already fallen asleep. Brendan nced at her for a while. Seeing that she wasn''t going to wake up anytime soon, he got out of the car and carried her into the house.


    As he held her, Brendan realized that her weight hadn''t changed much from before. Her 5-foot-6-inch frame still felt light.


    "Wee back." Jennifer greeted softly when she saw Brendan carrying Naomi inside.


    Brendan hummed and carried Naomi upstairs toy her down on the bed.


    Kneeling beside the bed, he looked at her and remembered what she had said to him that night. His push had caused her internal bleeding. Brendan''s chest tightened ufortably at the thought.


    He also recalled how she hadn''t told him about her car identst year and how she preferred to have Bailey take her to the hospital when she was sick instead of calling him.


    Brendan stared at Naomi, thinking of the p and the fire she had set. He didn''t believe she had set the fire, but all the evidence pointed toward her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    They couldn''t go back to how they used to be.


    Naomi turned in bed, and Brendan stood up expressionlessly. Seeing that Naomi wasn''t waking up, he pulled the nket over her.


    Meanwhile, just as Ronald dropped Bailey off at her house, Bailey''s phone rang. It was Matthew.


    Annoyed, Bailey hung up the phone, but Matthew immediately called again.


    Bailey groaned in frustration and answered the phone, "I''m going to bed. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    On the other end of the line, Matthew remained calm andposed. "Come home now. The driver is behind you. Don''t make it difficult for him."


    After Matthew finished speaking,/Bailey nced behind her and saw the driver. Bailey hung up the phone abruptly, and the driver immediately opened the car door. "This way, please."


    Bailey blew a strand of hair away from her forehead and reluctantly got into the car.


    She couldn''t hide forever and would have to face Matthew eventually. It was better to go back and talk it out with him so he could give up on his hopes sooner.


    Chapter 228


    Half an hourter, Bailey arrived home. Matthew, Pauline, and Estelle were all there, Before she entered the house; the three of them were happily chatting away.


    But as soon as she walked in, their faces turned grim, and the mood was ruined.


    "You''re back." Pauline sneered.


    In the past, she used to at least feign some enthusiasm. But as Bailey''s rtionship with Matthew grew increasingly strained, Pauline didn''t even bother with the act again.


    Bailey stuffed her hands in her pockets and looked at Matthewm indifferently Matthew, say what you watch at have


    to say quickly. Don''t waste my time."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    The reason Naomi hade to the hospital for a check-up was not only because her period waste.


    is someone who It was also due to the fact the doctor had said conceived easily during her previous physical examination.


    Naomi was afraid she might unknowingly do something that would hurt the fetus unless she learned the proper precautions.


    "Ms. Goodwin, your test results are ready," a nurse called out to her, prompting her to get up and head to the doctor''s office.


    After Naomi sat down, the nurse closed the door and left.


    The doctor read through Naomi''s test report. "Your body is in good health, and your readings look normal.


    "Moreover, you have a predisposition to conceive easily. However, you are not pregnant. It''s normal to have the asional dy in menstruation. The leading cause of it is your lifestyle and work."


    "I''m not pregnant?" Naomi furrowed her brows.


    Although Naomi had been prepared for that oue, she still felt disappointed by the news. After all, she had been hoping for it.


    Seeing Naomi''s shock, the doctor looked at her test results again and confirmed, "Indeed, you are not pregnant. Your period should being in the next few days."


    The tests Naomi had done that day were all rted to obstetrics and gynecology.


    Seeing Naomi''s disappointment, the doctor looked at her report again and said, "Are you sure you haven''t been using contraceptions?


    "You have a predisposition to conceive easily, so as long as you have a healthy rtionship with your husband, you shouldn''t have a problem conceiving."


    "None at all," Naomi replied firmly.


    At the same time, she recalled her rtionship with Brendan. Except for the first two times being right after her period ended, the two of them had been having sex almost every day.


    Because of that and her apparent predisposition to conceive easily, she had decided toe to the hospital for a check-up that day.


    Upon hearing Naomi''s confirmation, the doctor hummed. "If that''s the case, it might be necessary for your husband to undergo an examination too. Or you could ask if he has been using any contraception. If not, then he needs to visit the hospital."


    Naomi''s mind raced at the doctor''s words.


    Was there a problem with Brendan? The Ludwig family was well-off, and Brendan and Ronald had alway been in good shape Chapter 231


    2/2


    Moreover, they had no hereditary diseases. So, why was Brendan having a hard time impregnating her?This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi thought back to her fight with Brendan two years ago and how he''d said that she wasn''t worthy of bearing his child.


    Her expression soured. It was hard to deny the probability of him using contraception.


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Naomi thanked the doctor and left with a heavy heart.


    She went to the washroom after leaving the doctor''s office and found out that her period had started.


    On the way back, Naomi''s knuckles were turning white from how hard she was gripping the steering wheel. She had a dark look on her face.


    What was the point of the marriage if she couldn''t get pregnant and be a mother?


    If Brendan was using contraception behind her back, Naomi felt there was no reason to continue the marriage.


    In the evening, when she returned home from work, Naomiy motionless on the bed.


    When Brendan came back and noticed her absence, he went m


    upstairs. Seeing her on the bed, staring lifelessly at the ceiling, he approached her and asked, "Is something bothering you?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Naomi nced at Brendan. "I''ve been feeling a bit under the weather since my period came."


    Brendan chuckled. "It''ll pass. Then, I''ll reward you after that."


    Naomi stared wordlessly at Brendan''s indifferent demeanor. After locking eyes for a moment, she squinted at him. "Brendan, are you hiding something from me?"


    Brendan sat on the edge of the bed and returned Naomi''s gaze. He then stood up and loosened his tie, taking off his jacket to hang it on the coat rack. "What are you talking about?"


    Of course, he and Naomi had their own secrets.


    Naomi''s silence grew at Brendan''s answer.


    Since he said so, she didn''t expect to find out anything by asking. She had better investigate on her own!


    Brendan noticed Naomi was ignoring him and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    Naomi replied without looking at him. "I''m not hungry."


    Strictly speaking, she didn''t have the mood for it. She had thought that she might be pregnant. But after the check-up, it turned out to be wishful thinking. She felt that she was on the losing end.


    Seeing this, Brendan walked to the side she was facing and bent down. He leaned closer to her. "You didn''t use to have such a bad temper during your period."


    Naomi raised her gaze. "You''ve only beening back recently. How would you know what I was like before?"


    With that, she turned around again, leaving her back to him.


    Brendan decided to let her be for now. He changed into another set of clothes and went to the study next door.


    When they went to bed that night, Naomi''s mood was still bad.. When Brendan hugged her, she didn''t respond as enthusiastically as before and even seemed reluctant.


    This went on for the next few days until Naomi''s period ended. After that, Naomi responded with a bit more enthusiasm when Brendan hugged her. She even agreed to try out new positions with him"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    After two hours, Brendany in bed to catch a breather before saying he would fetch some water to clean


    ? up. Naomi immediately sat up. "I feel sticky all over. I''m going to take a shower."


    Brendan also sat up. But before he could continue, Naomi stopped him. "You''re not allowed to join me in the shower."


    With that, she hurried to the bathroom and locked the door behind her. Brendan nced at the bathroom door and breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing that Naomi was back to her usual self.


    In the bathroom, Naomi ced the sample in a box and stepped into the shower Chapter 232


    After showering, Brendan held her in his arms as soon as she returned to bed, Naomi didn''t refuse, falling asleep nestled in his embrace.


    and went to the hospital.


    Spin to im Your Surprise Reward!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    If Naomi couldn''t get over what the doctor saidst week unless she got to the bottom of it. After everything was sorted out, Naomi instantly felt better, although the results hadn''te out yet.


    That afternoon, Naomi had just returned from apanying Michael to meet a client when a colleague called out to her, "Ms. Goodwin, there''s a client in the meeting room who insists on seeing you. They wouldn''t talk to us."


    "I''ll go take a look." Naomi, dressed in a gray suit and heels, headed for the office.


    With two cups of coffee in her hands, Naomi pressed the button with her right hand.


    The woman in the room looked up at the noise. Upon seeing Naomi, the woman quickly stood up from the couch. "Naomi."


    Hearing the woman calling her name, Naomi stopped and observed her. She found the woman familiar but couldn''t ce a name on her face.


    Seeing Naomi''s confusion, the woman, Mnie Coleman, exined, "Naomi, I''m Mnie. We were ssmates in high school. I was the best innguages back then."


    "Mnie, best innguages..." Naomi suddenly remembered. "No wonder you look so familiar. It''s been years since west met. I didn''t recognize you."


    Naomi smiled and walked closer, handing one of the cups to Mnie.


    She remembered Mnie as a quiet girl with sses. Naomi had a good impression of her.


    Mnie took the coffee from Naomi and smiled. "I hadser eye surgery. So, I understand if you didn''t recognize me."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    After taking a seat on the couch, Naomi asked, "Are you here for legal advice, or do you have a case?"


    Hearing this, Mnie gripped the cup tightly and turned to Naomi with a grim look. "I''d like to hire a case."


    you for Naomi started a recording and flipped open her notebook. "Alright, go ahead." "My sister, Jessica, and her husband, Ivan Reyes, got married two years ago.


    "Jessica is a high school English teacher, and Ivan teaches physical education at the same school. They''ve been married for over two years and still haven''t had a child.


    "Both my family and Ivan''s family have a humble background. My parents are ordinary ountants, while Ivan''s father works for apany, and his mother is a homemaker.


    "Half a month ago, Jessica suddenly fell from the third-floor balcony. Luckily, there was a bush under the balcony, so she survived. But she has been in aa ever since.


    "While my mom and I were taking care of her in the hospital, we found multiple bruises on her body. Jessica has always kept her hardships to herself, so my parents and I suspect that she was being abused.


    Chapter 233


    2/2


    "However, Jessica is still in aa, so we can''t ask her about the situation. Ivan and his family insisted Was e that pessica was never abused and imed that the bruises on her body were caused by the fall. However, those marks are clearly old injuries.


    "As for why Jessica fell, Ivan said he''d had an argument with her that day, and Jessica had jumped off the building because she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "But my sister isn''t the type of person who wouldmit suicide.


    "Their family has connections with the security there. Both the security and the police state that Jessica had never shown suicidal thoughts, and the neighbors never heard anything about it either.


    "They said my family was overthinking, so no one is looking into this."


    Mnie''s eyes began to water. She tried topose herself, trembling as she looked at Naomi. ¡°Naomi, my family wants to sue Ivan for domestic violence and attempted murder.


    "Jessica would nevermit suicide. At the very least, she would want to live for our parents. She wouldn''t forgive herself if our parents had to bury their daughter."


    Mnie couldn''t stop the tears from streaming down her face when she recalled Jessica''s injuries andatose state.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    1/2


    Naomi handed Mnie a few tissues andforted her. "Let''s go to the hospital to check on Jessica''s condition. Then, we''ll search for some clues to see what charges to press."


    "Thank you, Naomi." Mnie stared at Naomi as if she were hope and justice personified.


    Naomi''s breakthrough in Charles'' case was all over the news. So, her acquaintances and past ssmates held her on a pedestal, proud to have such a ssmate.


    Naomi had always been popr in school for her beauty. Now, all the schools she attended took pride in her, especially Ashburgh University.


    Naomi was still young, with a bright future ahead. She would only go up from here. They were sure she woulde to handle more major cases and even make international news.


    She was even as famous internationally as Brendan. Of course, those were stories forter.


    After apanying Mnie to the hospital to see Jessica and reviewing some photos provided by Mnie, Naomi could tell that Jessica had indeed been abused.


    A more detailed examination would likely reveal more old injuries.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The photos Mnie had taken of Jessica back when thetter had first been taken to the hospital even showed a visible bruise on her neck.


    Therefore, it definitely wasn''t a simple couple quarrel that had driven Jessica to jump from the building.


    Who knew how she had managed to get over the railings to begin with?


    Back at her desk, Naomi studied the evidence before her with a heavy heart. Memories of Brendan''s push asionally shed across her mind.


    Just then, the bedroom door opened. But Naomi was clueless and didn''t realize that Brendan had entered.


    Brendan walked over with a cup of hot milk. When he saw her in her sses, fully immersed in her work, he ced the milk in front of her. "Did you take on a new case again?"


    Charles'' case had just ended, and Naomi hadn''t gotten much rest after that. Yet she was busying herself with work again.


    Naomi didn''t look up from her work. "Yes! It''s a case from one of my high school ssmates. They suspect their sister was being domestically abused, and the other party even attempted murder recently."


    Brendan grew alert at this. "Is your ssmate a man or a woman?"


    Naomi chuckled, temporarily pausing her work to face Brendan. "It''s a man."


    She added, "And there''s something between us too."


    Seeing Brendan''s dark look, Naomi quickly exined, "It''s a woman! What were you thinking about?"


    With that, Naomi continued to organize the evidence.


    After visiting Jessica in the hospital that day, Naomi nned to take on the case. But she was still deciding on the charges. She wasn''t ruling out the possibility of attempted murder, either.


    Seeing Naomi''s seriousness, Brendan decided to let her be. He took a book and put on his sses, lying on the bed to read.


    Midnight came, and Brendan was about to remind Naomi to go to bed when he saw her stretchzily, preparing to call it a night.


    After tidying up the documents on the desk, Naomi rubbed her neck and sat down next to Brendan.


    He turned to her and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of having your view on life affected after dealing with all these every day?"


    Naomi smiled. "It''s precisely because I''ve seen the worst in people that I''m looking toward a brighter future. I hope my efforts will create a fairer society."


    Brendan observed Naomi''s gaze, noting the twinkling look in her eyes.


    He suddenly remembered that when Naomi had been in junior high, she''d run after a bus for two whole stops to catch a hit-and-run bus driver.


    And in college, she''d saved a child m from being hit by a car in Bailey''s aborhood. The bafents had mistaken her for a criminal, butter, after reviewing the neighborhood surveince footage, her name


    had been cleared, Naomi had always been involved in simr deeds. But as she''d grown older, she''d learned to keep her cool better.


    As Naomi took off her coat and slipped into bed, Brendan turned off the light and hugged her tightly.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Naomi stopped Brendan. "I''m not in the mood tonight."


    One of the reasons was that she''d sent the sample in for testing today. The other was that that day''s casey heavy on her heart. So, she really wasn''t in the mood right now.


    Besides, she needed to wait for the reports.


    Brendan tugged at her pants. "Are you saying you won''t be in the mood every time you take on a case?"


    Naomi closed her eyes. "Tomorrow. We''ll do it tomorrow."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She was quite tired after organizing evidence all night. "Let go. Why are you pulling my pants? Go to the bathroom if you can''t hold back."


    "I have a wife. Why should I do it in the bathroom?" Brendan huffed.


    Despite her refusal, Naomi gave in in the end. If she hadn''t been so exhausted that she could barely keep her eyes open, they would have gone for another round too.


    The next morning, while Naomi was busy with her work, she received a call from the hospital.


    "Is this Naomi Goodwin? The results of the sample you sent for testing are ready. You cane and pick them up," said the person.


    "Okay, I''lle right away. Thank you." After hanging up the phone and informing Michael, Naomi drove to the hospital.


    "Naomi Goodwin." When the nurse called her name, Naomi got up from the bench and went to the doctor''s office.


    It was the same doctor from before. She looked through Naomi''s results and handed them to her.


    "You og haven''t conceived because your husband is using"


    But you''re still young. It''s not a bad thing to have a childter on.


    "But if you insist on having a child now, you should talk to your husband about it. After all, it''s hard to support another life nowadays."


    The doctor kindly advised Naomi. Naomi was only 23 years old. In today''s society, she was considered young for having children. At her age, many young adults would have just entered the workforce and be striving for their careers.


    "Thank you, doctor." Naomi thanked the doctor. Although she looked calm on the surface, she was seething inside.


    That damn Brendan! If he didn''t want children, he could just tell her straight. Why was he using contraception behind her back? Did he take her for a fool? Chapter 235


    2/2


    He could have just told her that he didn''t want to continue their marriage. She would''ve signed the papers without hesitation. What was he plotting?


    Naomi was raging as she held the report. She felt like she had been yed.


    She always thought she was smart, but it turned out that he won in that t aspect.


    Even if he slept with her, he wouldn''t let her get pregnant anyway. beanyway.


    if he handed her the contraceptives directly.


    Well, Naomi guessed the report proved her theory anyway.


    Naomi had a dark look on her face as she left the hospital with the report.


    Her expression when she received a tip-off from Heather about om Brendan''s affairs didn''te close to the


    livid look she had on now.


    It seemed an argument with Brendan was inevitable.


    Spin to im Your Surprise Reward!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Chapter 236


    At night, when Brendan returned home, Jennifer quickly approached him and reported, "Mr. Ludwig, you''re back! Mrs. Ludwig is also back, but she seems to be in a bad mood. She didn''t evene down for dinner."


    go check on her," Brendan headed upstairs.


    When Brendan pushed open the bedroom door, Naomi had just ended the call by the window. When she turned around and saw Brendaning In, her expression turned grim.


    Seeing her reaction, Brendan asked, "I heard you haven''t had dinner."


    Naomi tossed the phone onto the desk, ignoring Brendan''s question. Dinner? She was filled to the brim. with anger for Brendan, She didn''t have the appetite to eat!


    Seeing Naomi ignore him, Brendan approached the desk and tapped his fingers on it, wanting to know what was wrong. He was sure he hadn''t done anything to provoke her these past few days.


    Naomi nced at Brendan before suddenly mming the test report on the desk. With her hands crossed, she looked up at Brendan and huffed. "What is the meaning of this, Brendan?"


    Brendan stared at her for a while before picking up the report that she had thrown. After flipping through few pages, Brendan tensed.


    There were no secrets in the world. Anything one did would eventually be discovered.


    But Brendan hadn''t expected that Naomi would find out so quickly. It seemed that she was eager to get pregnant.


    After tossing the report back onto the table, Brendan remained silent for a while before sighing. "You''re still young. There''s no need to have a child so soon."


    Brendan bringing up her age only worsened the situation.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    With her hands still crossed, she red at him. "You think I''m too young, yet you''re fucking me every night. If you think I''m too young to have a child, then why don''t you stop sleeping with me?"


    He was fine with fucking her, but he thought she was too young to have a child? Naomi lost her temper at the revtion.


    She swallowed her anger when she heard Brendan say, ''Let''s put off having children for two years."


    Put it off for two years? Naomi stared at Brendan. She uncrossed her arms and stood up. "Fine, we''ll put it off for two years."


    With that, Naomi went to the wardrobe to take out some clothes.


    If he wanted to put it off for two years, then they could put off seeing each other for two years too! It would be good for her sanity as well.


    Seeing Naomi preparing to leave, Brendan approached her and grabbed her arm, pulling her back Chapter 236


    forcefully. "Naomi, it''s one thing to argue. But you''re overreacting."


    Naomi was annoyed by the sudden tug and threw the clothes in her hand at him.


    "Don''t push your luck, Brendan. You could have told me you didn''t want to continue the marriage. Why did you have to take contraceptives behind my back? What do you take me for?"


    Naomi wouldn''t have been mad about all of this if Brendan had told I told her upfront. No matter how she Igoked at it, t the two of them were married. Yet, he was still being cautious around her.


    Brendan''s anger red. "Are you saying you married me just to have a child?"


    Naomi scoffed. "Why else would I marry you? Did you think! was after your money or your body?"


    Brendan felt speechless at her retort.


    Naomi, of course, couldn''t be in it for the money since the Goodwin family was rich themselvex As for his body, N he wished she lusted after him, but after two years of being together, he knew better.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the room became tense, and the couple stared at each other, unmoving


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Chapter 237


    Brendan turned away and remained silent. Naomi followed sult, also not keeping her silence.


    The two remained silent for a while. Brendan suddenly spun on his heels and said coldly. "If a child is all you want, Naomi, then let me make it clear today. You''re not getting a child."


    He wouldn''t allow himself to be used as a sperm bank Naomi turned around too. "Fine, we won''t have children if you don''t wan want to.


    There were plenty of fish in the sea. Where should she stay hung up on him? With that, Naomi turned to leave, but Brendan grabbed her arm again.


    Naomi red at him. "What? Are you going to take-"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Brendan interrupted her. "Naomi Goodwin, if you dare to mess around outside, the Goodwin-"


    Naomi smirked. "Are you threatening me?


    She pushed away Brendan''s hand and stepped forward, fully pressing herself against him.


    "Brendan, I don''t owe you anything. Let me make one thing clear to you. I got married because I believed in those fortune tellers, and I wanted to have a child.


    "And what do you think I will do if you can''t give me what I want?"


    Naomi didn''t want to argue with him at first, but Brendan had been treating her too lightly.


    She had always been an agreeable person. Yet Brendan was constantly keeping the truth from her. Naomi felt that their marriage was meaningless.


    Back when they had just gotten married, Naomi hadn''t been in it for the child. She''d also hoped to spend her life with him, thinking that time would heal the pain caused by Sophia''s death.


    The fact was, she had overestimated her importance in Brendan''s life. He had agreed to the marriage just to torture her and give his parents peace of mind.


    Naomi didn''t want to search for the good in Brendan now.


    Her frankness was met with a sarcastic smile from Brendan. "If that''s the case, you can forget about ever having children."


    He was wondering why Naomi agreed to marry him when she clearly hated him. It seemed that he had overestimated his importance in her eyes.


    Naomi stared at Brendan. "Fine, let''s see whoes out of this alive."


    Hearing this, Brendan stuffed his hands in his pockets and pushed past Naomi, swiftly leaving the house. Since Brendan was gone, Naomi wasn''t in a hurry to leave.


    With just one test report, their lives returned to how they used to be. Brendan didn''te home, and Naomi threw herself into her work. Chapter 237


    2/2


    At the moment, she wanted to deal with Jessica''s case before dealing with her own affairs.


    However, with less than four months left of the three-year time limit Samuel had given them, Naomi had already prepared for the worst.


    She shouldn''t have agreed to marry Brendan back then. Their rtionship had already beened before.


    How could she expect to put aside their problems and get together?


    One couldn''t fix a broken vase, let alone a human''s heart.


    Brendan didn''t return home for ten days, and there was zero contact between them. Naomi on the other hand, spent most of her day at thew firm, only returning home to catch some sleep before going back out again.


    Although Jennifer and the others were curious, they didn''t dare to cross the line.


    Naomi had already informed Ivan that she would sue him for attempted murder.


    That evening, Naomi had dinner with Michael and Sally, as well as a few of their managers Since Naomi drank, one of the managers offered her a lift home.


    She had just gotten out of the car and was about to thank the manager when Jennifer rushed over. "Mrs. Ludwig, Mr. Ludwig is back."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Naomi paused. She''d been feeling fine before. But after hearing the news, she could feel a headache rising After a moment''s pause, she sighed. "Got it."


    After her argument with Brendan, Naomi had considered not staying at Yellowind Bay anymore. However, after the thought of her mother''s tears, she''d changed her mind.


    Naomi had always been fearless growing up, except when it came to Christine''s tears. When she was younger, she even wondered if Christine''s tears were a spell to keep her in check.


    Furthermore, there were only four months left of the three-year time limit given by Samuel. If she could endure being with Brendan for over two years, a few more months would be a cakewalk.


    She''d thought that perhaps Brendan wouldn''te home.


    Speak of the devil.


    Naomi knew Brendan was upstairs and felt reluctant to join him. Despite this, she eventually forced herself to go up..


    When she entered the room, Brendan happened to turn away from the window.


    Their eyes met, and Naomi greeted him with a smile. "You''re back!"


    Naomi always acted as if nothing had happened. However, despite her greeting, she couldn''t bring herself to view Brendan the same way again.


    If anything, she felt exhausted and was repulsed by the very idea of Brendan. Yet, she didn''t want to make things awkward.


    The least she could do was put on an act.


    With his hands in his pockets, Brendan asked Naomi in an indifferent tone. "Who was the one in the car?"


    Naomi stared nkly at him after that. After a while, she shed him a wry smile. "You haven''t been home for over ten days, yet you have the nerve to question me?"


    Naomi didn''t know how Brendan managed to put himself on a pedestal each time. She hadn''t wanted to ask about his whereabouts, but he was already pissing her off with a single question.


    Brendan approached Naomi. "Don''t change the subject. I''m asking you a question."


    Naomi''s smile faded with Brendan''s holier-than-thou attitude. "Well, since you asked, you can p a title on him as you always do."


    It didn''t matter how hard she tried to exin herself. It was all for naught if Brendan never trusted her.


    Moreover, Naomi felt that Brendan was deliberately finding fault. He was just looking for an excuse to end this marriage early.


    Chapter 238:N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    27


    Brendan''s face darkened at Naomi''s answer. Seeing that he was about to go off again, Naomi cut him to the chase.


    "Brendan, let''s talk this out. Your imagination is getting boring. It''s exhausting to keep this going."


    He was the one who''d run away from home and refused to acknowledge their rtionship. And he was using contraception too. Naomi had had enough. She didn''t even have the energy to argue with him.


    Naomi was busy with work. She didn''t want to constantly worry about matters at home, either.


    She decided that she would let fate run its course. Furthermore, there were many things in life she wished to achieve. She didn''t have time to worry about cheaters and children,


    Brendan''s anger dissipated when he saw Naomi''s tired eyes. He seemed to read what was pixher mind. Naomi was frustrated and tired, and she didn''t have the energy to even argue with him.


    Brendan studied Naomi closely before leaving the bedroom.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Naomi let out a breath of relief once Brendan left. After sighing loudly, she took her clothes and headed to the bathroom.


    If Brendan allowed her to focus on handling Jessica''s case by noting home and bothering her, she would be endlessly grateful.


    In the neighboring study, Brendan called Jason Immediately after walking in, "Check on what Naomi''s working on recently."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright, Mr. Ludwig." On the other end of the phone, Jason leaped into motion upon receiving instructions.


    his Brendan''s expression remained sour even after he entered the study, especially when he recalled Naomi''s annoyed re at him..


    Before long, Jason called him and said, "Sir, Mrs. Ludwig is working on a case involving her high school friend. Every day, she goes back and forth between the hospital, the firm, and the prosecutor''s office.


    "Oh, right, a few regional managers were having dinner together today. Mr. Gaunt was the one who took her home. They must''ve been discussing the conflict regarding the demolition and relocation of old houses."


    He knew that Brendan must''ve felt bothered over the question of who had sent Naomi home.


    It was because she''d been having many work dinners recently. In addition, he was coincidentally back in town for a business trip.


    After Jason finished his report, Brendan made a noise of acknowledgment and hung up.


    The man that Jason was referring to was Luca''s Gaunt. Brendan had known him since he was a kid.


    Lucas had been ssmates with both Brendan''s and Naomi''s fathers. He''d watched them grow up. He also had a son who was much younger than them and had just entered his first year of university.


    Upon finding out that an elder that he knew had taken Naomi home, Brendan was relieved.


    When he reflected on his interrogation of Naomi and her mocking gaze, Brendan massaged his temples.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t believe Naomi. The issuey with the fact that they''d had such an intense argument that it ended in both parties throwing hands.


    It was because Naomi set that fire all those years ago. As a result, he couldn''t help himself from being suspicious.


    In addition, everyone knew that Naomi had married him because of what the fortune tellers had predicted.


    He remained in the study for a long time. When he returned to their bedroom, Naomi had fallen asleep on the bed.


    Brendan walked over and brushed her hair out of her face. He couldn''t help but ponder whether he had made a mistake by agreeing to this marriage.


    However, whenever he thought of how letting her go would mean that he would no longer have anything to do with her and Imagined how she would marry or be with someone else in the future, he felt unwilling to do so.


    The next morning, when Naomi left her bedroom and saw Brendan walk out from the opposite room, she was initially surprised. She then greeted him as though nothing had happened, "Morning""


    Now, she couldn''t be bothered to jest with him like she usually did. Even being willing to talk to him was a testament to her generosity.


    Brendan hummed in acknowledgment.


    When they arrived downstairs, Brendan walked toward the dining room.


    However, Naomi merely took some food and left.


    Upon seeing that, Jennifer exined when they reached the door, "Mrs om Ludwig, Mr. Ludwig was asking about you the second he came back! Oh, right, he was on a business trip these past few days."


    "Got it," Naomi responded tonelessly.


    Internally, she found it rather ironic.


    Brendan looked back at her. When he saw that she was unwilling to even eat at the same table as him, he pped his fork on the table. He couldn''t be bothered to eat either..


    In the afternoon, as Naomi left the prosecutor''s office for the firm, a call came through from Heather.


    "Mom."


    "Naomi, don''t forget that it''s Mom''s birthday today! Remember to get off work early ande over with Brendan."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    "Alright, Mom. I''ll give a heads-up to my boss and head over earlier."


    If Heather hadn''t called to remind her, she would''ve forgotten about it entirely due to her being buried up to her ears in work.


    Heather continued, "Later, Brendan will fetch you. Come back together."


    "Alright." Naomi smiled and said, "If we manage to meet up, we''ll go together."


    After she finished, she hung up the phone and gave Michael a heads-up before clocking out early.


    She''d only started the car for a while before Brendan called. He said, "I''m downstairs."


    Naomi responded, "I''m arriving at the mansion."


    Brendan was silent for a while. He then hung up abruptly. He didn''t have to ask her about it. He knew that she had done so on purpose.


    Inside her Audi, once Naomi saw that the call had ended, she threw her phone carelessly onto the dashboard.


    "Naomi, you''re here!"


    "Naomi."


    "Naomi."


    Naomi had just stepped into the mansion when Heather came over to say hello cheerily. The elders of the Ludwig family greeted her as well.


    Naomi smiled and said her greetings to everyone. When she entered the house, she saw that Mason and Reuben had arrived already. Her parents were also there.


    After making her rounds, she found a spot in their courtyard and sat down to scroll through her phone.


    Every year, they invited chefs from the best restaurants to cook for Fiona and Jackson in celebration of their birthdays. They held the celebration at home and only their closest friends and family came over.


    Even if someone wanted toe, they wouldn''t be able to.


    "Naomi, what are you ying?"


    "Naomi, this game is so fun!"


    Naomi curled up in azy chair while on her phone. A few children crowded around her.


    "I''m ying a game! Once I lose this match, I''ll let you have a go." Naomi continued ying Snake.


    At this moment, Heather came over and asked, "Naomi, why hasn''t Brendane yet?"


    Naomi nced at Heather and responded, "I informed my boss and came over early. He''s on his way."


    When Naomi finished, Heather''s heart skipped a beat. Had they gotten into another argument? Hadn''t they been getting along well before?


    Heather didn''t know about Brendan and Naomi''sst disagreement.


    Now, there were too many people around, making it Inappropriate for them to explore the topic. Thus, she didn''t ask any further questions.


    However, she thought that Brendan had to have caused it. It must''ve also had something to do with Chloe.


    As Naomi wanted to have children and had a forgiving personality, she wouldn''t be the cause of any major problems. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    While Heather was trying to figure out what they were arguing about, Brendan walked in leisurely.


    He nced coldly at Naomi. When he saw a bunch of children gathered around her he headed into the house without greeting her.


    Heather observed them from afar. Seeing their behavior solidified her belief that they had probably argued.


    As the sky darkened and the courtyard''s temperatures dropped, Naomi led the group of children into the house.


    However, she still didn''t say hi to Brendan. She did her own thing, as old her though she didn''t know him at all.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Brendan watched Reuben and Maximus y cards. His eyes never looked in Naomi''s direction, nor did he pay attention to her.


    Naomi passed her phone to the children so they could y a game on it. When she got up and headed to the pantry for something to eat, Heather followed her hurriedly.


    "Mom," Naomi greeted her when she saw Heathere over.


    "Naomi, have you and Brendan gotten into a fight?" Heather was a direct woman. She breached the topic right away without beating around the bush.


    Naomi smiled and replied, "Who doesn''t argue from time to time?"


    Heather had known for a long time that Naomi was the type of person to only describe her joys and hide her unhappiness.


    She walked to Naomi and helped her wash the grapes. She then asked, "Hadn''t you guys been getting along well? Didn''t you say you were preparing for pregnancy? Why are you guys arguing now?"


    She didn''t wait for Naomi to speak. "I could tell you guys were arguing because you didn''te in together."


    She then asked Naomi, "What''s going on with your ns to have a kid? There would be a lot less friction between you and Brendan if you had a child. Sometimes, children are the lubricant between couples."


    When Heather mentioned children, Naomi stopped washing the grapes.


    For other couples, children might be a lubricant. However, for her and Brendan, she didn''t have that sort of confidence. Perhaps their conflicts would only escte once they had a child.


    She was silent as she thought. She then turned to Heather and said, "Mom, Brendan is taking contraceptive measures."


    After careful consideration, she decided to expose Brandon so that he wouldn''t push the me onto her eventually.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In addition, making their situation clear to Heather would allow thetter to be mentally prepared so that she stopped being so optimistic. Brendan and Naomi wouldn''tst for long.


    Heather was dumbfounded when she heard that. When she finally processed it, she felt rage overwhelm her.


    That asshole! How could he be taking contraceptive measures?


    Her expression was dark as she gripped the grapes in her hands so hard that they burst.


    He had a sweet tongue. He''d promised her that he would get Naomi pregnant before the end of the year and make her a grandmother next year. In the end, those were all empty promises to appease her.


    How could she have given birth to such a good-for-nothing asshole?


    Chapter 241


    How could he take contraceptive measures behind Naomi''s back? How could she tolerate it? Wouldn''t this embarrass her? Naomi was a woman!


    Heather didn''t need to ask. She knew they were arguing about this, so Naomi hadn''t waited for him and hade to the mansion alone.


    Heather tried to calm herself. As she prepared to console Naomi and make excuses for Brandon, Naomi, continued, "Mom, if he''s unwilling, then just let it go. Let''s not force him. He wouldn''t feel good in that case."


    Heather''s temper exploded, and she snapped, "I don''t care what he thinks. It''s about what you and I want."


    He''d struggled so hard to marry Naomi. Why was he taking it so lightly? Maximus had wanted to marry her, but he''d failed.


    After her angry rant, Heather looked at Naomi and asked, "Naomi, what do you mean? What do you mean by saying we should just let it go if he''s unwilling?"


    Naomi turned to Heather and said,


    "Mom, Brendan and I have tried our if best in this marriage if we continue NO down this road, it would cause nothing but trouble, and our rtionship would deteriorate."


    They''d known each other for 23 years. They should end their rtionship on good terms rather than make a horriblemotion, which would also embarrass their parents.


    Heather was worried upon hearing Naomi''s words. She pleaded, "Naomi, can''t we just try a little harder? I''ll give Brendan a good talking-to. Don''t be too pessimistic. What''s going to happen in the future?"


    If Naomi hadn''t given her the signal, Heather would rather get beaten to death than mention the situation with the fortune tellers, even though she knew that Naomi had married ve Brendanrgely because of what the fortune tellers said.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Naomi looked at Heather with a smile. "Mom, this isn''t something we can control. Also, it''s very tiring for me to live like this."


    Two years had passed, and one problem had surfaced after another. There were endless problems between her and Brendan. Indeed, she wanted to back down.


    If the fortune tellers'' predictions were true, then she''d just spend the rest of her life alone!


    Brendan''s attitude toward Naomi had made her alter her goals in life. Whether she had children or became a mother seemed inconsequential now.


    "Naomi, let''s get rid of this exhaustion. In the future, get Brendan to appease you, alright?"


    Naomi smiled without saying a word. Brendan appeasing her? No way in hell. She didn''t have those daydreams anymore.


    In the face of Naomi''s silence, Heather was unsure of their eventual oue.


    As a woman, she knew in her heart that a hurt woman would never turn back.


    However, Naomi was the only one Heather liked. She wanted Naomi as her daughter-inw.


    She looked down upon everyone else, including women like Chloe or celebrities and models.


    Sophia wasn''t there now either. Even if she had been there, Heather wouldn''t have allowed Brendan to marry that woman.


    Preupied with something on her mind, Heather took the grapes out without even washing them.


    She thought it was best for her to tell Christine about this so that she would try to convince Naomi otherwise.


    Heather understood that the problems within Brendan and Naomi''s marriage werergely a product of Brendan''s doing.


    Just look at their wedding ceremony! He''d done nothing-neither had he held a ceremony for Naomi, nor had he any wedding photos!


    If it had been any other woman, who would''ve been willing to stay with him for this long?


    Not before long, the kitchen personnel announced that dinner was ready.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Heather walked over, as though lost in her dreams. When she thought of Brendan taking contraceptive measures, she felt prejudice and dissatisfaction bubble inside her.


    As a result, she red at him with huge displeasure.


    Not only did she refuse to get him food, but when he tried to scoop some onto his te, she whacked his spoon away andined, "If you''re such a capable man, why are you eating?"


    When Brendan''s spoon got hit the fourth time, he looked at Heather and asked, "Mom, have I offended Chapter 242


    you in some way?"


    2/2


    Heather responded, "You offend me every day and make me feel ufortable. The more I look at you, I the more I dislike you."


    Heather''s anger made Mason and everyone around herugh.


    Ronaldughed the loudest. He even continued to provoke them, saying, "Aunt Heather, Brendan''s the worst man alive. His heart is ck. Indeed, you shouldn''t let him eat. You should ask him to repent in the corner."


    Brendan red at him, and Ronald picked up his cutlery immediately. He stuffed rice into his mouth furiously, as though he wasn''t the one who had spoken.


    Upon seeing that, Heather piled more food onto his te and said, "Ronald, you''re right. Have a little more."


    She then continued, "You''re much more obedient. If your cousin was half aspliant as you, I''d be worry


    -free.


    If Brendan was half as clingy to Naomi as Ronald was and eternally grateful.


    d appease Naomi like he did, she would be There wouldn''t be any friction between them at all. They would be extremely happy together.


    Ronald thanked Heather for herpliments. He then piled food onto Naomi''s te and said, "Naomi, eat a little more. Later, I''ll get you a slice of cake."


    Brendan said, "Look, Ronald''s such a good kid."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Heather''s actions gave Brendan a feel of the situation. She must''ve asked about Naomi''s impending pregnancy and found out that Naomi wasn''t pregnant.


    pasures, so she wan Or she must have found out that he''d been taking contraceptive releasing her frustration on him.


    Seated beside Ronald and Heather, Naomi pretended to be unaware of Heather''s behavior toward Brendan.


    1/2


    An hourter, the lively dinner came to an end. Everyone began singing the birthday song for Fiona and asked her to make a wish.


    "Grandma, whatever wishes you make tonight wille true." Brendan''s cousin, Theresa Ludwig, bent down as she spoke to Fiona.


    Although Fiona was already 82 years old, she was still full of life and healthy.


    Upon hearing Theresa''s words, she looked around and said, "My first wish is for Brendan and Naomi to give me a great-grandchild so that our family continues growing."


    "Brendan, Naomi, do you hear that? Grandma ces a great hope on the both of you."


    "Brendan, Naomi, try your best!"


    "Good luck!"


    Heather was heartbroken at their advice and encouragement. If they didn''t have children and eventually got divorced, they might anger Fiona so much that they''d drive her to her death.


    "Aunt Heather, why are you so quiet today? Are you unhappy?" Ronald stood beside Heather and noticed her mood at a nce.


    Heather responded with a fake smile, "I''m having a headache and feeling slightly unwell. Have some more, Ronald."


    Ronald replied, "Alright, I''ll finish off your portion as well."


    After Fiona finished making her wish, Theresa began to cut the cake. Ronald picked a slice topped with chocte and offered it to Naomi Heather sighed. If only Brendan had that kind of initiative.


    When she turned to look at Brendan, she realized he hadn''te over to sing the birthday song, nor had he eaten any cake. Heather walked closer to him and whacked him hard.


    Brendan raised an arm to block her. "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Heather was so furious, she felt her heart ache.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 243


    2/2


    She said, "What am I doing? Have you forgotten what you''d promised me? Was what you promised confidently that day in the mansion just a plot to deceive everyone?


    "Brendan, how am I supposed to talk to you? You''ve evene up with the idea to take contraceptive measures secretly.


    "How could you do such an hical thing? Naomi married you. If you didn''t want to make a life with her, you shouldn''t have agreed to the marriage in the first ce!"


    When she recalled Brendan''s horrible behavior throughout the two years that he and Naomi had been om together she felt that they had let Naomi down. It was more so considering his scandals and the fact that he''d allowed Chloe to remain as his secretary.


    How could she have given birth to such a good-for-nothing son?


    If she were Naomi, she might''ve been killed by her anger a long time ago. Fresh shoots would''ve already sprouted on her grave.


    Brendan straightened his clothes after listening to Heather''s criticisms.


    He said calmly, "Naomi is still young. In addition, she''s wholly devoted to her job. Let''s wait two years. before considering children."


    "Wait for two years?" Heather was furious. "I think you''re waiting to get a divorce next year. Don''t think that the people around you can''t see through your ns."


    Once they reached the end of the adjustment period set by Samuel for February, Brendan would be able to file for divorce.


    Brendan was unhappy that Heather thought of him like that.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    He stuffed his hands in his pockets and looked down at her, "Who said I''m waiting to file for divorce next year?"


    Heatherughed cynically. She replied, "Do you think I need you to tell me that? Can you swear in good faith that you''ve never said Naomi should pack her bags and leave when the timees?


    "Brendan, how impressive! Now, you''re a coward who doesn''t dare admit what you''ve done."


    Although Naomi had never told her about the contents of their arguments, whenever the housekeepers. heard them fighting, they would recount the events to her.


    Seeing Brendan''s expression darken, Heather was scared that he would misunderstand Naomi, Before he had a chance to speak, she said, "There are multiple pairs of eyes around you at home. Naomi has never told me anything."


    Brendan was silent.


    That was because he knew that Naomi found it disdainful to confide in Heather.


    He was aware that she didn''t care about his treatment of her or what kind of ruthless words had been thrown around. She just wanted a child.


    Upon seeing his silence, Heather gloated triumphantly, "You''re not in the right anymore, are you? You''re not saying anything!"


    As Heather pressed on, Brendan''s eyebrows furrowed, and he asked, "Mom, aren''t you scared that Naomi only wants children? Aren''t you scared that she''ll insist on divorcing me after having a child?"


    Heather was speechless when she heard Brendan''s words It wasn''t that she had never thought about it. However, now that Brendan mentioned it, she also thought his opinions weren''t entirely unfounded.


    on their marriage. He was It was as though, by preventing Naomi from getting pregnant, he was maintaining their marriage. terrified that Naomi would divorce him if she got pregnant.


    Heather stared at Brendan for a moment before saying. "In that case, treat Naomi better. Be more passionate. Look at how Naomi doesn''t hold grudges against you. She maintains a generous smile."


    Brendan stuffed his hands into his pockets and chuckled. "Who doesn''t she smile at?"


    Heather was silent.


    Previously, she had been confident and unapologetic. Now, she felt incapable of continuing their conversation.


    Usually, she had a quick tongue, especially when she was having a go at Brendan. Why had she been silenced by his retorts?


    Chapter 244


    Heather''s brows were tightly knitted. She was genuinely worried that Naomi would file for divorce in the future.


    Those two had known each other for so many years. Couldn''t they make a good life with each other?


    After Heather ruminated silently for a moment, she said, "Even so, you can''t treat Naomi with that usual cold demeanor of yours! She''s not a stranger; she''s your wife."


    Just as she said that, Heather widened her eyes and proposed, "Then, ask Naomi to sign a contract of guarantee. Make her promise that she can''t file for divorce after getting pregnant and having children."


    Brendan looked down at Heather silently.


    When Heather saw him looking at her like that, she gave him a fake smile. "You can''t do that either, can you? Indeed, it''s not a good thing to do. It would make it seem as though there''s not much trust between husband and wife."


    However, she had never thought that Brendan and Naomi would get divorced.


    She had been thinking about how she would make him hold a huge wedding ceremony for Naomi once their rtionship got better. She wanted to make up for what they hadn''t given her.


    Once Heather finished speaking, Brendan looked at her and said om smilingly, "Mom you usually seem rather dumb. However, your intelligence is on point today. Great idea."


    It wasn''t like he had never asked Naomi to sign a contract of guarantee. What would happen if he asked her to sign another?.


    Upon hearing Brendanpliment her, Heather let out a breath of relief while holding her heart.


    She replied, "You think this idea isn''t bad? If it''s eptable, sign the m contract with Naomy soon. Once you''ve done so, make a kid as soon as possible."


    She added, "But don''t tell Naomi this was my idea."


    She couldn''t offend Naomi. Brendan could face thetter''s wrath instead.


    Heather''s fear of taking responsibility for her actions made Brendan roll his eyes.


    Indeed, they came from the same family. Ronald''s personality was exactly like that of his aunt''s. He betrayed the people around him easily.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    At Brendan''s disdainful nce, Heather patted his clothes and said,


    "Alright, go in and eat your cake ex your cakem When they entered the house, Brendan saw Naomi and Ronald messing around. When he saw the cake smeared on their faces and the children''s, Brendan feltplicated feelings well up in him.


    She was his wife. Yet, she got along with everyone in the Ludwig family except him.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    As everyone was messing around and enjoying their cake, Naomi escaped to the courtyard to prevent the children from smearing more cake onto her face.


    Heather followed her out.


    "Mom." When Naomi saw Heathere out, she greeted her.


    Heather rubbed at Naomi''s face and said, "You didn''t clean all of it off.".


    Following that, she changed the topic abruptly and said, "Naomi, if you and Brendan have a child, you won''t divorce him, will you?"


    When Heather finished her question, Naomi knew that she had spoken to Brendan without even having to ask. Brendan had even med their problems on her.


    Naomi looked at Heather for a while. She then smiled and said, "Between Brendan and I, his words are thew."


    She did have that intention, but she couldn''t tell Heather!


    Telling Brendan was fine, but not Heather.


    Heather responded, "As long as you don''t have the intention to do so, we''re good."


    She continued, "Imagine that! We live in such a big world. For two people to get together isn''t a simple task, considering you have known each other for so long."


    "Yeah!" Naomi echoed her agreement. Truthfully, she believed that they''d known each other for long. enough. It was indeed time for a change.


    As they chatted in the courtyard, the birthday dinner came to an end.


    Everyone said their goodbyes to Fiona and Jackson. Then, they headed home.


    As Brendan and Naomi talked to Fiona and Jackson, both of them admonished the younger couple to maintain a good rtionship with each other andplete their entrusted task as soon as possible.


    They agreed vehemently. Yet, they went in separate directions the second they were out the door.


    Brendan''s car tailed Naomi. He ced his hands on the steering wheel carelessly and thought of how she''d prepared Heather for the future. His mood soured.


    It looked like she genuinely intended to get a divorce.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The more Brendan thought about it, the more his expression darkened.


    She''d talked about getting a divorce twice before. It wasn''t one of her recent designs. She''d intended to do so since she agreed to this marriage.


    20 minutester, they arrived at Yellowind Bay. Brendan got out of his car shortly after Naomi did.


    Chapter 245


    27


    They entered the house one after another. When Jennifer saw they came back together, she weed them cheerily, "Mr. and Mrs. Ludwig, you''re back! It must''ve been lively at the mansion!"


    Naomi replied, "It was quite lively."


    Brendan was silent.


    Naomi chatted with Jennifer briefly before going upstairs. When she pushed open the bedroom door, Brendan looked up coincidentally.


    Naomi nced at him and took off her coat to hang on the coat rack.


    Brendan broke the silence first. He asked, "Why didn''t you wait for me in the afternoon?"


    Naomi faced away from him. "I had nothing to do, so I went over earlier."


    She thought he would grill her about herints to Heather.


    Looking at Naomi''s silhouette, Brendan opened his mouth to speak multiple times. However, he didn''t know how to start.


    A momentter, when Naomi left the bathroom after her shower, Brendan was no longer in the room.


    Naomi didn''t call him to talk. She blow-dried her hair and went to bed.


    Deep into the night, gigantic rumbles shook the sky. Almost the entire city was woken up. Naomi was also startled awake.


    When she opened her eyes, lightning struck, followed by a gigantic rumble.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    1/2


    Naomi switched on the lights and sat up in bed swiftly. When she saw that Brendan had gotten into bed without her knowledge, she was furious She grabbed a nearby pillow and whacked him with it. "Brendan, what''s wrong with you? Can''t you make some noise? Also, why are you staring at me instead of sleeping?


    She hadn''t been scared by the thunder rumbling at midnight. However, she was terrified by his re.


    She would''ve been sent to her grave if not for her strong heart.


    Brendan was confused as to why he was getting hit. He asked, "What kind of noises am I supposed to be making in the middle of the night? Why can''t I look at you?"


    He was staring at her because he had been startled awake by the thunder. He was in awe of Naomi''s quality of sleep. Thunder had boomed outside for a while, but she''d been fast asleep.


    Naomi''s racing heart hadn''t calmed. She kicked him twice, exerting her anger at getting spooked onto him. "You''re so annoying. Didn''t you leave? Who asked you to turn around ande back?"


    He hadn''t been in the room when she got out of the shower.


    Brendan grabbed her foot and threw it aside. "Who told you I''d left?"


    Naomi rolled her eyes at him and kicked him again. Then, she got up to pour some water.


    Brendan smiled slightly at Naomi''s fiery temper. This version of her seemed more like the one from their past.


    At this moment, a boom echoed outside yet again. Brendan turned to look out the window, but Naomi remained motionless, as though she wasn''t even in the same dimension as him.


    After a while, Brendan resumed watching her once she finished her water and got back into bed.


    Naomi felt goosebumps tingle in her arms. She asked, "Why are you looking at me instead of sleeping?"


    Brendan replied, "It''s thundering outside."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi wrapped her nkets tighter around herself and mocked, "Are you scared?"


    Brendan was equally tickled and enraged at how she tightened her cocoon of nkets. He pulled them downward and questioned, "Naomi, why aren''t you afraid of anything?"


    When thunder boomed just now, Brendan had recalled the soap operas he''d watched with Heather.


    During times like these, the female lead would be terrified. She would dive into the male lead''s arms, craving his protection.


    Why did Naomi''s actions deviate from the script? She waspletely unaffected by the lightning and thunder.


    Earlier, he''d received a scolding from Heather. He wanted to repair their rtionship.


    Chapte 246


    Actually, even if Heather hadn''t done so, he''d been looking for a point of breakthrough to smooth out the tense situation.


    However, when he came back at night, he couldn''t put down his ego to do so at Naomi''s impassionate attitude.


    After all, Naomi used to be the one doing so in the past.


    At Brendan''s question, Naomi grinned amusedly. Then, she cozied up to him and said in an imitation of Chloe''s tone, "Brendan, the thunder is so scary! I''m terrified."


    Brendan was ecstatic. Before he had the time to react, Naomi regained herzy demeanor. She backed away and said through a yawn, "Brendan, you''ve watched too many soap operas with your mom!"


    It was just a few booms of thunder. It was basically nothing.


    Brendan was silent.


    He thought that an opportunity to apologize had presented itself to him. It turned out that she''d merely been acting to make fun of him.


    When they made eye contact, Naomi saw that Brendan was still staring at her.


    She yawned and ordered, Go to sleep.


    Once she finished speaking, she turned away from Brendan. However, he pulled her into om her into his arms. Naomi immediately snapped to attention.


    Her eyes widened, and she asked,


    "What are you trying to do?"


    She had barely finished her question before Brendan interlocked their fingers and kissed her.


    Naomi iled her arms and struggled, but she was no match for him.


    His arms were powerful. When he pressed his body on hers, it felt as though thousand-pound rocks were weighing down on her hands.


    His kiss was ferocious, like the wind beating at their window. It left her breathless.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Since he couldn''t find an opportunity to apologize, he would just sleep with her.


    As a married couple, nothing couldn''t be settled by sleeping together. If once didn''t do the trick, twice would.


    Brendan kissed her lips, eyes, cheeks, and ears.


    He became gentler and gentler. He was passionate and delicate with her, as though she were a pearl he treasured and loved dearly.


    If she''d never gone through something like that, she wouldn''t have felt anything However, she had experienced Brendan''s dominance and gentleness, as well as the indescribable pleasure he brought her.


    As a result, when he kissed her ear, she shivered.


    At this moment, Brendan bit her ear and whispered, "Naomi, you want it too."


    Naomi said, "If you want to do it, just go for it. Why are you spewing so much nonsense?"


    If he hadn''t seduced her and touched her everywhere, would she have lost her ability to restrain herself?


    Besides, he had been staring at her for the whole night. If he didn''t release his pent-up sexual frustration tonight, he wouldn''t go to sleep or let her sleep either.


    When Naomi finished speaking. Brendan kissed her yet again..


    He kissed her neck and chest, then moved downward.


    Naomi gripped his shoulders. She felt a mix ofplicated feelings. She held her breath as she called his name, "Brendan."


    Brendan got up to kiss her lips. "I''m here."


    In the next second, he thrust into her without hesitation.


    Brendan sped both her arms around his neck. When he pushed hard, her fingernails scratched red lines down his back.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Outside, the wind howled to the barrage of rain while thunder rumbled. It was as though Brendan was scared of losing to the storm''s intensity.


    He worked at her hard, trying to mesh their bodies together forever so they would never be apart.


    Afterward, Naomiy in bed half-dead, asking him to stop messing around. Looking at her flushed face and bedroom eyes, he kissed her for thest time and let her go.


    Naomi was exhausted. As she dozed off with half-lidded eyes, Brendan suddenly got close to her face and caressed her hair. He said, "Naomi, get up and write something for me."


    This was the first time Brendan had spoken to her so gently in the two years of their marriage.


    Chapter 247


    27


    Strictly speaking, since that time, he''d never spoken to her like that.


    Noomi peeled her eyes open and stared at him with knitted eyebrows. Sheined, "Brendan, it''s the middle of the night. Stop making a ruckus."


    She had a bunch of things that needed handling the next day. She was already a saint to have done it with him for so long.


    Seeing that Noomi had opened her eyes, Brendan sald, "It won''t waste more than a few minutes of your time."


    The thunder had stopped outside. However, the rain was still pelting down relentlessly. Naomi looked at Brendan furiously. Why had she let him off the hook just now?


    Brendan wore a dark grey silk robe with a pair of gold-rimmed sses perched on his nose. Although she was looking at him in the middle of the night, he still looked handsome and refined. It wasn''t a wonder so nany people liked him.


    She had also been lured in by his g looks back then!


    She stared at Brendan for a moment and asked, what do you want me to write?"


    Brendan answered, ¡°Write a that you won''t contractual guarantee that you won''t divance file for divorce once we have children, like you didst time."


    Otherwise, if he got treated like her sperm bank, he would be extremely embarrassed.


    When Brendan said what he wanted her to write, Naomi ni looked at him as though he were an idiot. She then turned away from him.


    Did he think she was dumb, or was he too naive?


    How could she write a guarantee so casually? He''d never seen her as an equal. If she wrote guarantee for him, she''d never be able to hold her head up in front of him. She''d be trapped in his clutches for life.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Although she wasn''t a genius, she wasn''t stupid either.


    Brendan was silent. He ced a hand on her shoulders and spun her around, "Naomi, don''t y dumb."


    Naomi turned away from him yet again. She couldn''t even be bothered to look at him, let alone scold him.


    What an asshole!


    She would really be dumb if she wrote this When Brendan saw that Naomi ignored him after hearing his words, he briefly looked down at her before getting out of bed and turning the lights on.


    He said, "Naomi, are you sure you won''t write the contract?"


    Her eyes felt ufortable in the bright lights.


    She got up and asked impatiently, "Brendan, what''s wrong with you? Who''s going to write that thing for you in the middle of the night? Also, are you a three- year-old child? You think I''m automatically legally bound once I write it?"


    Brendan gazed down at her. He ignored what she said. Instead, he pulled at the ribbon holding his robe together and asked, "Are you sure you won''t write it?"


    Naomi''s eyes skimmed across his shapely waist, abs, and pectorals.


    The lethal euphoria she''d felt just now rushed over her once again, Naomi gulped and pulled her nket tighter around her. She asked, "What do you want to do?"


    They''d already been at it for so long.


    Brendan cracked his neck and said softly, "Perhaps I wasn''t passionate enough just now. I haven''t made you feel good enough to decide on spending the rest of your life with me. So, I think a repeat performance is necessary."


    Naomi was dumbfounded. She felt her scalp prickle.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that her legs had already turned to jelly. She had no strength. If Brendan went for a few more rounds, she could confirm that she''d be unable to even leave the bed.


    They looked at each other for a while before Brendan cleared his throat. Naomi immediately climbed out of bed and said, "Alright, I''ll write it for you."


    "Get me a pen and some paper! Naomi got out of bed without slippers, screaming for stationery.


    Behind her, Brendan smiled lightly. However, he suppressed his smile quickly. He walked to the table and got her a pen and a piece of paper.


    Naomi took the pen and paper Brendan offered her. She looked up at him and asked, "How do you want to write this? Perhaps you write it, and I''ll sign?" Chapter 248This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    2/2


    Brendan leaned on the table and instructed, "Write what I say."


    He continued, "This is a contractual guarantee. I, Naomi Goodwin, make the guarantee to Brendan Ludwig that my marriage to him is of my own volition. I have no ulterior motives. For better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, I will never leave Brendan Ludwig. Forever..."


    Brendan hadn''t finished reciting the first paragraph before Naomi red at him.


    Did he have no shame? Other than a poorly fitted ring, he''d given her nothing when they''d gotten married. How did he have the guts to make her write a contract like this?


    Brendan said nothing in response to Naomi''s disdainful gaze. He merely loosened the ribbon of his robe.


    Naomi said nothing more. She lowered her head and faithfully penned what he''d said.


    Satisfied, Brendan tightened the ribbon around his waist. Once she finished the first paragraph, he continued, "I hereby make a guarantee to Brendan Ludwig that I won''t make any excuses or find reasons to file a divorce. I will never even mention the word ''divorce'', especially after we have children.


    "If I break any of these terms..." He paused and continued will never receive pleasure or reach climax."


    Naomi mmed her pen on the table and looked toward Brendan again.


    She said, "Brendan, you''re a good-for-nothing, evil asshole. No you wonder everyone criticizes you behind your back. Your mother is right. You''ve inherited all the evil genes in the Ludwig family."


    Naomi thought that he would say that she would get struck by lightning if she broke the terms of the if contract. If he was cruel, perhaps he''d say she''d never be able to win a case.


    In the end, this man was ruthless enough to curse her with the inability to feel pleasure or climax. What an evil man!


    She wasn''t going to write something so insulting.


    Chapter 249.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Naomi threw the pen onto the table. Brendan untied the ribbon around his waist. However, Naomi didn''t pick her pen up. She said, "Come on, then. I''ll enjoy you while I can."


    "Alright, Naomi. You''re brave." Brendan smiled ambiguously.


    Naomi turned to look at him. When her gaze wandered downward, she saw that his soft member was already so...


    Naomi''s scalp tingled.


    This good-for-nothing man. When she wanted to sleep with him, he wouldn''t do it with her. Now that she didn''t want to do anything, he threatened her with it.


    As she saw a mound grow beneath Brendan''s robe, Naomi looked away and picked up the pen she''d thrown away.


    When she thought of how he might force her like this and go for a round with her every night, or, god forbid, multiple times a night, she''d rather just write it.


    After all, these randomly written things wouldn''te true.


    As she noted down what Brendan said, she internally scolded him thousands of times and even included all his family members in her insults.


    How many evil things had the Ludwig family done to produce a good-for-nothing son like him?


    Naomi unwillingly finished writing the contractual guarantee. Then, Brendan pushed an inkpad in front of her.


    Naomi gritted her teeth in anger. However, she still signed and pressed her fingerprint onto the document.


    In the end, the contractual guarantee was fullyplete. Naomi looked up at him and asked, "I''ve written a guarantee. How about you?"


    Brendan replied, "Me too. I won''t file for divorce, either."


    Naomi said, "Don''t! You''ve never sworn on it. Don''t feel pressured."


    Although she had written a contract promising not to file for divorce, she didn''t mention she couldn''t agree to a divorce if he proposed it.


    Thus, she could wait for him to file for divorce.


    Making direct eye contact with Naomi, Brendan saw through her little scheme. He picked up a pen started trying to write beneath her guarantee.


    and Upon seeing him do so, Naomi reached out to block him and said, "You don''t have to write anything. I''m not as childish as you. I won''t force you."


    She held him back, regretting provoking him. Chapter 249


    22


    She''d just asked him for fun. Who knew Brendan would happily go against her and include himself in the contract?


    The more Naomi tried to hinder him, the more his expression soured. He even insisted on continuing to write.


    He borated on the fact that he too was bound to those terms and would suffer a life devoid of pleasure upon breaking them. He then signed and put his fingerprint on the paper.


    Staring at their contractual guarantee, Naomi didn''t know what to do with it.


    She''d already been looking at divorce. What was he thinking? If they didn''t get a divorce, what was he trying to do?


    Did he want them to torture each other for the rest of their lives?


    Even if she''d crossed a line with her words, he''d already pped her for it and bruised her horribly. He shouldn''t be angry anymore.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The two of them looked at each other. Naomi couldn''t be bothered to ruminate about it. If wedding vows N


    could be nonsense, what did this contract they wrote count for anyway?


    Namoi yawned and stood up.


    When Brendan saw that she had finished the guarantee, his mood took a positive turn.


    Naomi''s eyes were bleary, and she was ready to copse into bed m Suddenly, Brendan hugged her from behind, his chin nuzzling into her shoulder.


    His face was warm and soft. When he enveloped her, she flinched in reflex.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Naomi couldn''t deny that Brendan''s presence around her felt good. It was as though his body was magical. Every time he touched her, she felt herself respond to his caresses.


    She''d always reacted the same way, whether in the past or the present.


    She gripped his wrist with both hands and swallowed. Then, she turned toward Brendan and said, "I''ve written you the guarantee. Don''t demand more from me than I''ve allowed you."


    Brendan nuzzled her face and whispered, "Let me hold you for a while."


    Naomi was silent. She didn''t move his hands away from her waist.


    When she found out that Brendan had been using contraceptives all along, she''d indeed been furious and felt determined to leave him.


    As a result, she hadn''t sought him out in the following days. She hadn''t greeted him or stopped to chat whenever they''d run into each other.


    However, Brendan''s show that night had nearly dissolved her grudge against him.


    Although he hadn''t made any verbal exnation, he was using his behavior to exin to her the reason. why he took contraceptive measures to prevent having children.


    He was scared she''d use him as a sperm donor. He was terrified she''d get a divorce the second they had children.


    After lounging in Brendan''s warm embrace for a while, Naomi looked at him and said, "You''re so fickle. You were the one who asked me to get lost in the first ce.


    "Yet, you''re now making me promise not to file for divorce. You can''t stick to what you say at all."


    Brendan tightened his arms around her and kissed her cheeks. He then whispered into her ear, "I asked you to get lost because your only goal was to have children. You didn''t want to make a life with me."


    Naomi felt goosebumps rise all over her at Brendan''s warm breath brushing across her ears. She felt her legs give out.


    She replied, "Like it''s my fault? Who''s the one who neveres home?"


    It was a rare sight for Naomi to bring up their past grievances. Brendan''s heart warmed. He hugged her even harder.


    The storm outside calmed, just like the recent dynamics between them. After an intense tempest, peace.


    was beckoning.


    Brendan kissed Naomi''s cheeks and said, "It''s my fault for noting home."


    Naomi could do nothing about Brendan''s honest admission. She couldn''t insult him when he was being nice. Mercy had to be given where it was due. Chapter 250


    22


    2/2


    In addition, midnights were the breeding grounds for passion, not to mention the fact that they''d just signed a contract like that.


    Life was unpredictable. Nothing ever went the way it was supposed to. Problems were bound to ur.


    They looked into each other''s eyes. Suddenly, Naomi took on an expression of resignation. "Brendan, you''re hard again."


    She knew this because it was pressing against her hip.


    Brendan didn''t say anything. He leaned down to kiss her lips. His lips were soft. The first time he kissed her, it felt immeasurably good and magical.


    Thus, she turned around and hooked both arms around his neck.


    After a passionate kiss, Brendan grabbed Naomi''s legs and hooked them around his waist. After continuing to make out for a while, Brendan put her on the bed and trapped her in his embrace.


    Her arms were still wrapped around his neck. His face was enchanting enough on its own, not to mention that he was great at raking in the cash.


    The most important thing was that he was great in bed.


    Brendan bit her softly. Naomi pulled herself up and murmured into his ear, "Brendan Kwan..."


    Brendan smiled at her request. After a forceful kiss, he moved to her.


    "Brendan!" At the height of passion, Naomi wed at the sheets and ve screamed his name with a flushedProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    face.


    "I''m here," Brendan responded gently.


    When they stopped, it seemed like eons had passed. The sky was beginning to lighten.


    Naomi nestled into his chest. Sheined with her eyes closed, In hexeres.


    "Shit, I''ve written the contract for


    nothing."


    Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Out!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    Brendan chuckled..


    essed his lips onto Naomi''s forehead and allowed her to go to sleep.


    Naomi waste to thew firm the next morning, which was a rare urrence.


    Sitting at her desk, she couldn''t help but ponder on how sex was such a major distraction.


    However, Brendan was indeed a capable man. He''d only known to use brute force the first few times due to his unfamiliarity.


    Toward the end, he''d made her feel extremely good. It looked like he had been doing his research.


    Naomi had to admit that their bodies were highlypatible, despite any conflicts they might''ve had. It was rare for men and women to be so in sync. Every nce and touch was passionate and electrifying.


    Perhaps this was the only plus point God had gifted their marriage. At least it gave them the chance to sleep together.


    "Naomi, write a closing report summarising your experience in thest case and share it with everyone."


    "Alright," Naomi agreed. "Mr. Symth, can I submit it tomorrow? Jessica''s case opens in court soon, and I need to drop by the hospital in the afternoon."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "As long as you produce the report before Monday, it''s fine."


    "No problem."


    After she replied to Michael, Naomi continued working. In the afternoon, she ate some takeout and drove to the hospital.


    When Naomi arrived at the ward, Mnie was already there. Her eyes were rimmed red. It was evident that she''d been crying.


    "Naomi." Upon seeing Naomi, Mnie greeted her hurriedly and poured her a ss of water.


    Naomi epted the ss Mnie handed to her. She nced at Jessica on the bed and asked, "She still hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Mnie shook her head and responded weakly, "Not yet."


    She continued, "She''s still so young, She doesn''t even have children yet." When she said that, she wiped away her tears.


    Naomi patted her back in constion. She said, "She''ll wake up. Everything will be fine."


    Mnie calmed herself down. She turned to ask Naomi, "Naomi, we will sessfully convict my Ivan, right?"


    Mnie''s exhausted eyes brimmed with hope: Naomi took a deep breath and held it.


    Mnie had told her before that Jessica had kept surveince cameras in the house.


    Chapter 251


    2/2


    Last week, she''d wanted to survey Jessica''s house to gather some evidence. In the end, Ivan hadn''t let her in. He''d even called security to chase her out.


    She''d tried to pick up some information from the neighbors, but they all insisted they had no idea what had happened.


    The neighbors'' reactions were clearly highly unusual, as though they were scared of getting into trouble. However, if they weren''t willing to provide any leads or stand as witnesses, Naomi could do nothing.


    Naomi looked at Mnie for a while.


    Then, she said seriously, "If he''d "If he''d done it, then it is certain that we will win the case. He won''t be able to escape the clutches of thew."


    Mnie nodded enthusiastically. "Yeah! Thew won''t let the bad guys slip through their cracks. I believe you, Naomi."


    Mnie was entirely confident in her old friend. She knew that Naomi would do her best to help them.


    As Mnie spoke, she turned to look at her unconscious sister. Her eyes filled with tears again.


    She said, "Since Jessica got into the ident, I can count the number of times Ivan visited her with his family on one hand.


    "My mom has also fallen sick at home. She keeps regretting agreeing to their marriage in the first ce."


    She grasped Naomi''s hands and continued, "Naomi, as a woman, have to be careful when choosing a man to marry. Everything else is secondary. His personality has to be your primary consideration.


    "It would be better to spend the rest of your life alone rather than marry a bad man. At least you''d be safe."


    A few days ago, she had asked the doctor to carry out a full-body m check-up for Jessica. She''d found out that Jessica had multiple old scars. She''d even broken a rib once.


    She didn''t dare tell her parents about these findings in detail. She was terrified they wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Because of this, she was almost 100% sure that Jessica had been a victim of domestic violence.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Naomi squeezed Mnie''s hand. She nodded and said, "That''s true. Mnie, I will find out the truth behind Jessica''s wounds."


    "Naomi, thank you!"


    "It''s what I should do."


    After apanying Mnie in the ward for a moment, Naomi left. She still hadn''t seen Ivane. Since she had epted this case, she''d been to the hospital five times. Yet, she''d never seen Ivan.


    The couple was definitely having some rtionship problems, at least on Ivan''s side. He didn''t seem to have any feelings for Jessica. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have waited so long to visit her.


    Naomi pondered over this case with both hands on the steering wheel. Only when the car behind her sounded its horn did she realize the light had already turned green.


    As she stepped on the elerator, her eyes gleaned over a ck Bentley SUV opposite her. Suddenly, she saw Ivan in the passenger seat.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A woman was driving the car. She looked a little older than Ivan. She wasn''t very pretty and was more of the mature type.


    In addition, the Bentley was expensive. It wasn''t something Ivan and Jessica could afford.


    Ivan had a dark expression, as though he were at the end of his wits, while she casually ced a hand on the steering wheel.


    If her guess wasn''t wrong, their hands should be interlocked in the shadows.


    She kept staring at the SUV until the car behind her sounded its horn, reminding her to go forward. Only then did Naomi speed up.


    As she passed the car, Naomi called her colleague hurriedly, "Oliver, can you help me check who this car te number belongs to?"


    "No problem, Ms. Goodwin. Send me the number," replied Oliver Berman, Naomi''s juniorwyer.


    Naomi agreed and reported the number she had memorized.


    Her instincts told her that Ivan''s rtionship with that woman wasn''t so simple. Perhaps their rtionship had something to do with Jessica falling off the building.


    Three days after Naomi saw Ivan, Jessica''s case was officially opened in court.


    Once the judge introduced the intiff and the defendant, he announced that the court was m cod tha officially in session. He asked Naomi to present their case as the representative of the intiff.


    Ivan''s expression darkened listening to Naomi present a description of Jessica''s old wounds, as well as Chapter 252


    the medical report and photo evidence of Jessica''s bruised neck on the day she fell off the building.


    He red at Mnie icily, as though he wanted to swallow her whole. His expression was horrifying.


    Once Naomi finished the descriptions and requests of the intiff, she nced at Ivan before looking at the judge.


    "Sir, I will be prosecuting Ivan Reyes for intentional injury and intentional homicide based on the evidence I''ve presented, as well as theck of concern he shows for the intiff.


    "In addition, he has not carried out his responsibilities as a husband."


    Once Naomi finished, Ivan pointed at Mnie from his seat in the om defendant''s box Mnie was daring O enough to prosecute him for intentional injury to others and homicide!


    At Ivan''s actions, the judge reminded him, "This is a court ofw. Please be mindful of your conduct."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    At this moment, Ivan''s mom, Karen Potts, began shouting from the witness box, "Mnie, you evil bitch. How has my family wronged you and Jessica?


    "Ivan rarely went to the hospital because he was busy. However, hasn''t he been to the hospital? Haven''t I been to the hospital?


    "In addition, your sister is still unconscious. Are you expecting us to take care of aatose person 24/7? You bitch! How could you me my son for harming and killing others? You deserve a horrible death!"


    At Karen''s offensivenguage, the judge banged his gravel and reminded her, "Witness, please watch yournguage and control your emotions. If not, we''re going to need you to leave the court."


    Karen sat down unwillingly upon the judge''s reminder. It was as though she''d experienced extreme grievances, and Ivan was the one unconscious.


    Once the witness box regained its silence, the judge asked Ivan, "Defendant, do you have anything to say in response to the speech of the intiff''swyer?"


    Ivan stood up and looked at Naomi. He said, "Sir, I don''t think thewyer is talking about me. I''ve never done anything she''s using me of. I''ve never hit my wife, Jessica, let alone pushed her off the third floor.


    Naomi asked, "Your wife, Jessica, was frequently wounded. Do you know that?"


    Ivan responded, "I had no idea."


    Naomi continued, "You live in such close proximity with her. You''ve never realized her wounds?"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivan replied disdainfully, "Who wants to examine her every day? Ms. Goodwin, I believe you when you say Jessica was hurt. I trust the validity of your m¨¦dical reports and admit that she was wounded.


    "However, I didn''t cause her wounds. If you want to help her fight her battles, please find the perpetrator. Don''t cast your suspicions randomly. If you do find them, I''ll thank you for my wife."


    In the intiff''s box, Mnie couldn''t hold herself back.


    She stood up, looked at Ivan and said, "You''re lying. My sister''s wounds were so obvious. It''s impossible that you were unaware.


    "The fingerprints around her neck the day she fell were highly visible. My mom even asked you what happened."


    Ivan red coldly at Mnie. "You''ll have to ask your sister about her wounds. Perhaps she''s cheating on me behind my back and got pummeled by someone else."


    Mnie was enraged upon hearing this. "Ivan, how could you doubt her like this? Are you even human?"


    Ivan replied, "You think I''ve killed someone, so can''t I suspect your sister of cheating? Who knows whether shemitted suicide out of guilt?"


    22


    In the s stand, Jessica''s mom, Kelly Gerard, wiped away tears upon hearing his words.


    Jessica''s dad, Marshall Coleman, shook with anger. How had he been blind enough to marry off his En daughter to someone like this?


    The Colemans became even more suspicious that Jessica''s wounds and fall had to do with Ivan based on his statements and attitude.


    Ivan continued unashamedly, ¡°Mnie, if you think I''m involved in your sister''s death, please provide concrete evidence rather than trying to convict me solely with your empty words."


    Mnie replied, "Alright, let us investigate your house. Do you dare to release your home surveince En footage?"


    Ivan said, "Based on your current attitude and suspicions, how would I dare to let you enter my home? My apologies. I still want to enjoy a few more years of freedom."


    Mnie stated, "Ivan, you''re feeling guilty now."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254.


    Chapter 254


    When the judge saw the two of them arguing in court, he banged the gravel again and reminded them, The defendant and intiff should mind their emotions."


    At his reminder, they suppressed their fury and stopped arguing.


    Upon seeing them pause, the judge looked at Ivan''swyer and asked, "Does anyone from the defendant''s side have anything to say?"


    Ivan had gotten himself a middle-aged malewyer, Nichs Walker.


    When he heard the judge''s words, Nichs stood up to respond. "To answer your question, sir, my client has made himself clear just now. I have nothing else to say."


    The judge looked at Naomi and asked, "Ms. Goodwin, can you produce any evidence to support your im?"


    Naomi replied, "I have no other evidence. I would like to apply for a recess and resume this discussion in the next session."


    He agreed, "Alright, Ms. Goodwin. However, please provide supporting evidence before the next session opens."


    Naomi said, "Noted, sir."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If they were still unable to produce strong evidence by the next session, this case was basically over. Ivan wouldn''t need to face any charges.


    The judge announced, "I hereby dere that we will have a recess for Jessica Coleman''s intentional injury case. The defendant, Ivan Reyes, isn''t allowed to leave Ashburgh before the case closes."


    The first session ended abruptly. Other than the fact that they had made their usations, the Colemans weren''t in an advantageous position.


    When everyone arrived at the parking lot in front of the building, Kelly and Marshall saw Ivan walk out.


    They looked at him with red-rimmed eyes and said, "Ivan, you''re a monster. You''ve fucked our daughter up."


    Ivan sauntered over in luxury sportswear, hands in his pockets. He said dismissively, "Kelly, Marshall, calm down. Don''t start scolding me yet.


    "I''ve already said that this has nothing to do with me. Why don''t you let Jessica tell you about it herself once she wakes up? Sath the Find N?vel.let website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Also, my attitude toward you has been considerably good, considering the fact that you''ve falsely used me."


    Kelly and Marshall were quaking with anger. Kelly''s fury overwhelmed her so much that she could hardly stand. She couldn''t even muster the strength to scold him.


    Chapter 254


    They didn''t care what kind of excuses he made or how he tried to cover up his crimes. However, he shouldn''t have ndered Jessica by iming that she was having an affair.


    Kelly had given birth to her. She knew Jessica wasn''t that kind of woman.


    When he saw the pale and speechless faces of Kelly and Marshall in front of him, Ivan looked toward Mnie.


    When Ivan nced at her, viciousness took over his features.


    He took his right hand out of his pocket and pointed at Mnie. "You''re brave, huh? You''re even prosecuting me for murder."


    After he finished, he stuck his hands back into his pockets and looked at Naomi. "Naomi Goodwin. Is your middle name ''Reckless''? I''ll remember you."


    Ivan spit on the floor in front of her and strutted off.


    Naomi looked at him calmly. She met people like him all the time.


    Once Ivan walked away, Mnie asked Naomi with teary eyes, "Do you believe that my sister''s fall has nothing to do with him?"


    Naomi stared at Ivan''s silhouette and said, "I''ll make him pay."


    Naomi''s firmness andposure calmed Mnie, Kelly, and Marshall. They believed she would reveal the truth and bring justice to their daughter.


    After consoling them and exining her ns to follow up on the case, she asked the three of them to go home first.


    Mnie proposed to treat Naomi to lunch. However, Naomi said they could eat together after the case closed instead and asked her to take her parents home to rest. Thus, Mnie took them back with her.


    After sending them off, Naomi remainedposed.


    She''d been merely testing Ivan''s reaction to her usations. In om addition, she was investigating the validity of multiple pieces of evidence. If he''dmitted the crime, he wouldn''t get away with it.


    Only when Mnie''s car vanished from her sight did Naomi walk toward the parking lot.


    However, when she got closer, she saw that her car was much shorter than it should''ve been.


    When Naomi looked down, she saw that all four of her tires had been shed. They had deted and gone t.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Nothing more needed to be said. It was clearly Ivan''s doing.


    He couldn''t stand her for taking on this case. Thus, he was exacting his revenge on her.


    She pped a hand on her forehead and sighed. Naomi was getting rather frustrated. What kind of person was he? What an asshole!


    Ivan''s tiny act of getting back at her made her more determined that this was a case she could only win. Losing wasn''t an option. If not, with this man''s personality, he would certainly retaliate.


    As she pulled her phone from her bag and prepared to call a cab back to thew firm, a ck car suddenly stopped beside her. Someone called her name. "Naomi."


    Naomi turned around to see the car''s window roll down, and Maximus'' face appeared in front of her.


    Naomi was surprised and responded, "Maximus."


    Maximus said, "Get into the car. I''ll take you back."


    Her tires were t, and Maximus was right in front of her. If she didn''t get in, it would seem like she was intentionally avoiding him, which would be highly abnormal. Thus, she opened the door and got in.


    The car began rolling forward slowly. Ryan looked back at Naomi and greeted her politely, "Ms. Goodwin."


    Naomi replied to him smilingly. She then asked Maximus, "You''re here for business as well?"


    Maximus responded, "I''m reviewing the work of the prosecutor''s office." He then continued, "What''s wrong with your car? All your tires seem to be t."


    Naomi said, "They were probably shed by the respondent."


    Maximus was worried. He said, "I''ll get someone to investigate this issue. Then, I''ll have Ryan get some retired soldiers to protect you."


    Naomi smiled and replied, "It''s not that serious. He won''t be daring enough to do anything too brash, considering the case status. As to what happens after the case ends, he won''t have the chance."


    Besides, if someone was going to get her bodyguards, it should be Brendan! How could Maximus do it for her?


    If Brendan found out, the Ludwig and Martin families wouldn''t have a moment of peace, not to mention her and the Goodwin family. She should do a good deed so everyone lives harmoniously.


    When Maximus heard Naomi''s words, his expression softened. He smiled and said, "Naomi, you''re still so smart and confident."


    Naomi grinned. "Those are thest two good qualities of mine."


    Maximus responded, "You have many more virtues."


    Naomi smiled.


    Chapter 255


    Later, Maximus insisted on treating her to lunch, so Ryan parked in front of a restaurant. Naomi could only eat with him.


    After finishing their meal, Maximus dropped Naomi back at thew firm.


    She spent the whole afternoon busy at the firm. At 7:00 pm, the entire ¦¯¦¬


    building had gotten off work, and the sky butside was dark. Naomi mmed herptop shut and went home.


    When she got home, Brendan hadn''t returned.


    She was rather tired. Thus, shey on the bed motionless after a quick shower.


    Although she was exhausted, she had a lot to think about. She closed her eyes to get some rest, but she couldn''t sleep either way.


    After she''d been lying on the bed for a long time, the bedroom door swung open.


    Brendan was home.


    "You''re back." Naomi''s greeting was weak.


    Upon seeing that, Brendan took his tie off and hung it on the coat rack. got closer to her and caressed her HeWhy are you so tired?"


    Naomi didn''t remove his hand. She stared at him with teary eyes. Brendan felt his heart shatter.


    Naomi only took on such an expression when she was extremely down.


    She''d made this face less than five times throughout his 23 years of knowing her.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    His fingers rubbed her face softly. In a rare urrence, he asked her gently, "Did you lose your case?"


    However, this was unlikely. The case had just opened and she was prosecuting Ivan for intentional injury and murder. Usually, cases like these wouldn''t be over soon.


    Naomi pushed herself upward slightly andid sexily on the bed. She looked at Brendan and said, "All four of my tires were shed by the defendant."


    It was one thing if he''d destroyed one of them. Yet, he''d ruined all her tires. Naomi felt frustrated whenever she thought about it, even now.


    When Brendan heard her words, his face darkened. He rubbed her cheeks harder.


    Naomi continued, "I''ve been exhausted from running around for the whole day. I wanted to sleep it off, but I couldn''t fall asleep."


    Brendan put away his dark expression. He smiled and said, "It''s rare for you to be enraged, especially to the point where you can''t sleep.¡±


    Usually, it seemed like she didn''t have a heart. The sky could fall, and she''d go about her day as though nothing had happened.


    He didn''t wait for Naomi to respond before he pushed her hair out of her face. "Jennifer said you didn''t have any dinner. Go down and have something to eat.


    "Don''t ponder over work-rted affairs once you''ve returned home. If you''re having problems obtaining evidence, I can get Jason to do it."


    Naomi replied, "You don''t need to interfere in my work. I have my ways."


    If she needed Brendan''s help to get work done, she would''ve lived so long and studied so hard for nothing.


    Brendan advised, "Then, go downstairs to eat something."


    Naomiid face down on the bed and said, "I''m not hungry."


    It wasn''t veryte yet, but the house was warm and quiet. They hadn''t chatted so leisurely in a while.


    Brendan enjoyed how Naomi was willing to talk to him about this. It was as though the distance between them had dissipated.


    Seeing that Naomi had copsed back into bed, Brendan leaned down to kiss her cheek. "If you don''t go down, then I''ll start taking your clothes off."


    Naomi remained in bed. She pulled her nightclothes lower to expose her creamy shoulder. She said, Come on! I''ve been getting impatient waiting."


    He''d threatened her so much that she''d adopted his greasy tactics.


    O Chapter 256


    He reached out a hand to pull her shirt upward. He picked her up princess-style and instructed, "Let''s go down to eat first. If not, you''ll startining you can''t go on halfway through."


    With two arms around Brendan''s neck, Naomi looked at him and asked, "Brendan, you seem different today."


    He was rather gentle and patient, even going as far as to console her.


    Brendan nced at her and responded, "You also seem a little different tonight."


    Naomi replied, "I''m different from day to day. I could cosy @different ve character for you every single


    day."


    Brendan said, "Then, cosy a maid for meter."


    She said she could take on something new every day, so he''d pick something that contrasted with her the most.


    Naomi kept one hand around his neck and syed a palm in front of him. "Pay me."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Brendan whispered into her ear in a refined yet crass way. Naomi''s expression changed instantly.


    She looked at him as though she was staring at a pervert. She chuckled andined, "It''s a feat to be so stingy."


    When Brendan carried Naomi downstairs, Jennifer was ecstatic ee down? Mr.


    She said, "You''ve Ludwig, you''re much better at handling Mrs. Ludwig. What would you like to eat, Mrs. Ludwig?"


    Naomi got off Brendan and replied, "I just want a in dessert and some fruits."


    Jennifer smiled. "The sweet potato soup is still warm. I''ll cut up a fruit tter for you."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    In front of the dinner smile on her face ne they conversed asionally. While Jennifer did her chores beside them, the tered, not even for a second.


    Two years had passed. Now, they had finally made it through and could now enjoy the fruits of a happy marriage.


    Half an hourter, they finished their supper and returned upstairs. Brendan held his clothes and asked Naomi to shower with him.


    Naomi sat in front of theptop and said, "I need to handle some stuff. Go yourself."


    Brendan went over to annoy her for a bit. Naomi didn''t know whether tough or cry at her antics. He said he''d apany her after his shower. Only then did he let go of her and head to the bathroom.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he saw that Naomi had put on her sses and sat in front of the desk.


    Brendan rubbed his drying hair and threw the towel aside. Hebed it backward and went over to hug Naomi from behind.


    He ced his chin on her shoulder and nuzzled her cheeks. "I''ve finished showering."


    "Alright," Naomi responded while banging on her keyboard. She said dismissively, "I''ll need a while more. Go entertain yourself somewhere."


    Brendan didn''t get up when he saw that Naomi hadn''t even looked at him. He kissed her cheek and whispered, "The earlier we get it over with, the earlier we go to bed."


    Naomi continued typing. "I haven''t finished my work."


    She wasn''t nning on working overtime. However, ideas had flowed into her while she was having dessert.


    Brendan was silent. However, he didn''t push Naomi away. He continued holding her.


    When he saw that she didn''t speak or push him away due to her immense focus on work, he gripped her shoulders and slid his hand from her lower abdomen to her mounds.


    It made Naomi jumpy. The tip was already...


    She turned to re at Brendan. She ordered, "Stop messing around."


    Brendan replied, "You carry on with your task. I''ll do mine."


    Naomi was struck speechless, In the past, she used to think she was more shameless than Brendan. She could say all sorts of crude words he couldn''t even imagine saying.


    She only realizedter that he only looked serious on the outside. When they were alone, he was as Chapter 257


    shameless as they could get. His ability to say anything was bordering on hers.


    She stared at him for a moment.


    Naomi peeled his hand off, hand off too m continue working. Who knew that he could


    continue his actions, even escting them?


    When he kissed her ears, Naomi''s attention was dispersed. The cking of her keyboard slowed.


    "Brendan!" Naomi shouted, her hands floating above the keyboard,


    "Yes?" Brendan replied, his tone winding flirtatiously.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Following that, the hand roaming around her chest migrated om downward. At his uninhibited teasing, she made multiple spelling errors.


    Brendan bit her ear and whispered, "You''re wet."


    Naomi swore through gritted teeth, "Asshole."


    Brendan smirked. He swept her into o''m his arms and walked to the bed.


    Then, he put her down gently. Following that, he took off his shirt and kissed her repeatedly. Naomi hooked both arms around his neck.


    At the height of their passion, he said, "Naomi, you''re mine,"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Naomi kept her eyes closed, as though her soul had left her body and she was floating in midair.


    After they were done, Brend two draws from it.


    on the bed and lit a cigarette. However, he extinguished it after barely Just now, she''d felt too good and satisfied all his cravings. He couldn''t suppress the desire to smoke.


    However, Naomi disliked the smell of cigarettes. In addition, if she got pregnant, it would be detrimental to her health.


    Thus, he only took two draws before squashing the cigarette out.


    He looked down at Naomi. When he saw her unmoving on the bed, he shook her and asked while smirking, "The sensation hasn''t passed yet? As a woman, it should feel even better."


    Naomi''s creamy shoulder was poking out of the nkets. She looked at him and suggested, "Maybe I can try next time..."


    Knowing that nothing proper would follow those words, Brendan red at her. Naomi immediately pretended to zip her mouth shut.


    However, considering everything, she and Brendan were extremelypatible in this area.


    Although they''d never slept with anyone else, they could tell they were in sync. Both were intelligent people; they were well aware that this was rare.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Once the emotions buzzing in the room calmed, Brendan got under the covers. He propped his face on his right hand andy on the bed, watching Naomi.


    He pushed stray hairs out of her face and asked, "Did you run into anyone today? Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Naomi stared at him nkly.


    He''d already asked such a leading question. It was easier to juste clean.


    Naomi pulled the covers up to her chin and asked dismissively, "Why are you asking me about it if you already know what happened?"


    Brendan''s hands slid downward again. "Whether I say it out loud or you confess to it, it will make the nature of the matter highly different."


    Naomi''s goosebumps tingled where his fingers passed.


    The night was silent, and the room still steamed from the heat they had generated from their actions. When Brendan saw Naomi staring at him without saying a word, he enveloped her in his arms.


    Both of them were not wearing clothes. Pressed skin-to-skin against each other, passion crackled between them, despite the fact that they had been at it for a long time already. Chapter 258


    2/2


    Looking into his dark eyes, she saw no trace of the stern, icy expression he used to wear when they fought. She merely noticed a hopefulness for her toe clean shimmering in his gaze.


    She nuzzled closer to him and put an arm around his neck before exining, "My car tires were shed. Coincidentally, Maximus happened to pass by just then.


    "He took me back to the firm, and we stopped for lunch on the way."


    She didn''t wait for Brendan to respond. She pinched his chin and asked, "That being said, Brendan, how are you so clear on what I get up to? Have you sent someone to stalk me?"


    Brendan said, "I wouldn''t go that far. One of the senior officials was handling some business in court. He saw you."


    Brendan wasn''t lying. Although they had their disagreements, he didn''t doubt her to the point where he needed to send a stalker after her.


    In addition, when Naomi hadined about her shed tires when he got back, he''d guessed the turn of events. However, he still hoped that she would tell him about it.


    Both of them spoke softly. Naomi chose not to doubt his exnation. She turned around andid on top of him.


    Then, she bit his chin and asked, "Do you still have any energy any energy left? Can you give it to me one more time?"


    Brendan raised a hand to press on the back of her head so that her lips crashed into his.


    After a bit of forey, Brendan grabbed her legs with both hands and entered her He then shifted his sash the Find_Novel. et website on G??gle to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    hands onto her hips and began.


    It was as though they had been meshed together, and their worldh d was solelyprised of each other. If Brendan was nice to her, Naomi would respond in like.


    They felt at ease with the rare, pleasant interacti


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    After they carried on for a while more, both were satisfied. Brendan took Naomi in his arms and they fell asleep.


    The next day, while Naomi was busy at work in the afternoon, chaos suddenly erupted outside the firm. She heard an extremely familiar male voice.


    "Where''s Naomi Goodwin? Ask her to get the fuck out.


    "Just because she couldn''t win the case, she bashed my car in. What kind of educated person does that? What kind ofwyer does that? She should get her license revoked.


    "Naomi Goodwin, fuckinge out now."


    "Sir, if you continue this behavior, we''ll have to call the cops."


    Although her colleague was already trying to block Ivan, he managed to enter the building.


    Upon seeing the situation, Naomi stood up calmly and instructed, "Oliver, you guys don''t have to hold him back."


    They let him go upon hearing Naomi''s orders.


    When Ivan saw that Naomi was in the firm, he pointed at her and shouted, "What kind of fuckingwyer are you? If I don''t see you lose your license, my name isn''t Ivan Reyes."


    As he spoke, his finger nearly poked into her face. Oliver and two other security guards held him back.


    Naomi said serenely, "Ivan, if you want to sue/me, you need to describe what happened clearly. I could send you for a nice two-week stay in jail for intruding into our firm."


    "Alright. You''re not admitting it, are you?" Ivan''s face was pale with anger. He gritted his teeth and pulled his phone out. He showed Naomi a few pictures.


    "You dare to say you weren''t the one who wrecked my car? You didn''t try to get revenge on me?"


    Naomi nced at his phone. An SUV worth roughly two million dors had been banged up to a point where it was unrecognizable. It was probably scrap metal now.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon seeing the pictures, Naomi immediately figured out what was going on.


    She didn''t even need to ask. Brendan must''ve got someone to bash the car in to avenge her.


    Naomi looked away from the picture. She replied, "I wasn''t the one who did this to your car. I do not know of this. I advise you to make a police report immediately."


    Upon bringing up the idea of a police report, she continued, "However, you''ve reminded me. My car tires were shed yesterday as well."


    She turned to Oliver and said, "Oliver, help me make a report."


    Chapter 259


    2/2


    Brendan would never leave any evidence behind. Even if he had, he would''ve gotten rid of them. Thus, she just needed to pretend they had nothing to do with it at all.


    When Oliver heard Naomi''s instructions, he immediately called the police.


    Ivan lost his cool when he saw that his attempt to extract a confession from Naomi had failed. This was exacerbated by the fact that she''d gotten the upper hand over him.


    He screamed, "You have no idea? It''s impossible that you''re not-"


    Ivan hadn''t finished speaking before Naomi cut in impatiently, "Once the police start their investigation, you''ll know whether I''ve done it.


    Naomi''s words shut Ivan up. He pointed at her and said, "You''re daring enough."


    He stormed out of the firm angrily.


    When Naomi saw him leave in this temper, she turned to Oliver and said, "Follow him."


    He was definitely off to handle this issue. After all, his car had gotten wo car wrecked.


    As Ivan left, Naomi suddenly thought of the woman who''d been driving the Bentley and recalled Ivan''s


    behavior in front of her.


    Naomi could see through men like him as though they were transparent.


    Upon hearing Naomi''s words, Oliver immediately picked up a camera and followed him out.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Sure enough, Ivan sought out the Bentley-driving woman shortly after leaving thew firm.


    Inside the cafe, Ivan lost the arrogance he''d maintained at the firm. He suddenly took on an air of mncholy, and his expression was filled with concern.


    The woman, Simone Terrell, grabbed his hand. "Ivan, what''s going on?"


    Ivan looked at Simone hopelessly and said, "My case opened yesterday. My wife''s family''s usation couldn''t stand on its own, and they couldn''t produce any evidence,


    "As a result of their inability to release their frustrations on me, they wrecked my car."


    There was no anger in Ivan''s eyes as he said this. There was nothing but sadness, Simone patted his hand consolingly, Ivan continued, "I don''t understand why the Coleman family is insistent on making me their scapegoat. Why do they need to take it out on me?


    "Jessica and I have been married for more than two years. Due to her health, she wasn''t able to have children.


    "My parents and I hadn''t said a word ofint. Out of fear that she''d feel pressured, we never even talked about children in front of her.


    "I think Jessica must''ve acted rashly out of guilt. I feel pity for her. Other than work, I''ve done nothing but take care of her for the past few days. I''m also footing all her medical bills.


    "I have no idea why my mother and father-inw aren''t letting me go. Although I can understand their feelings, I''m also a regr person. Why did they have to drag me down with them and ruin my car?"


    Simone grasped his hand tightly when she saw him so down.


    She said, "Ivan, some people are selfish. You don''t have to take it to heart. As long as you can answer to your conscience, they can only use you if they have supporting evidence. They can''t just do as they wish."


    Ivan nodded sadly and responded, "I''m aware of that. I don''t know when this ridiculous show will end. I Sal*th the Find D?lel.not website on G??gll to ess chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    also hope that Jessica wakes up soon. They''ll be speechless then."


    Simone was silent.


    Then, she pulled out the keys to her Bentley SUV and stuffed them in his palm. She said, "Oh, right, Ivan. Since your car has been destroyed, it must be inconvenient to go to work. You can drive my car for now!"


    Ivan immediately pushed them back to her and replied, "That''s impossible, Simone. How could I take your car?"


    Simone was a divorcee and an entrepreneur six years older than him. They had met each other in the gym.


    When Simone saw Ivan trying to give the keys back to her, she pushed the keys back into his hands.


    Chapter 260


    "Ivan, don''t be so polite when ites to affairs between us. Besides, I have so many cars. I can''t drive all of them. Just take it for now!"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She continued, "Right, do you have enough for your wife''s medical bi?" She then pulled out 20 thousand in cash and handed it to him.


    "Coincidentally, I happen to have 20 thousand in cash. Take it. If it''s not enough, do tell me."


    "Simone," Ivan said, looking at her with a grateful expression on his face.


    Simone pushed the money and the keys in his direction and said and said om seriously, "If you treat me as your girlfriend, don''t be so courteous with me."


    Ivan gripped Simone''s car keys and cash. He said genuinely, "Simone, I will pay you back."


    Simone responded, "We''ll talk about this in the future."


    They left the cafe a short while after Ivan had epted her gifts. They headed to the nearby hotel.


    They only left the hotel at 6:00 pm.


    The sky had already darkened, Ivan looked depleted of the energy he seemed to have been infused with when they entered the hotel.


    It looked like he had put in his best effort to earn the 20 thousand dors and her Bentley.


    "Wow. 7 hours. They sure know how to mess about," Oliver remarked. After snapping a picture of them walking out, he kept his camera and left.


    At the same time, Naomi had arrived home after work. Surprisingly m Brendan was also home early. He even had an apron on and was fussing around in the kitchen.


    Naomi leaned on the doorframe and watched Brendan with both hands crossed over her chest, as though she were scrutinizing something fascinating.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Chloe knew everything about him. They''d gone through life and death together. Even someone as proud and wealthy as Brendan could assimte perfectly into Chloe''s life.


    In these two years, the number of times he''d gone to Chloe''s house was probably much more than that of the Goodwins.


    Naomi looked away from Caleb''s room and said, "Don''t worry. Brendan will find the truth.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Yeah, I believe Brendan." Chloe nodded and continued, "Naomi, please don''t misunderstand me." Chloe took the chance to make peace with Naomi.


    Naomi smiled and replied, "You''re not important enough to make me lose sleep over you."


    She was extremely clear that Chloe would never have the chance to enter the Ludwig family. If Brendan wanted to take care of her in other ways, she could do nothing about it.


    She could control him, but not his heart. In addition, men shouldn''t need to be controlled. If he loved her, he wouldn''t let her misunderstand him or feel sad.


    Chloe wanted to respond to Naomi. However, she didn''t say anything.


    The unlocked door mmed open. Jason had rushed over and asked, "Ms. Yates, are you home?"


    As he finished his question, he noticed that Naomi was there. He was surprised and hurriedly greeted her, "Mrs. Ludwig."


    Jason saw them chatting in the living room. He said, "Mrs. Ludwig, I had something to handle at home, which is why I waste and needed you to make a trip here."


    Naomi stood up unhurriedly and replied, "I''m going to get some air."


    In front of them, Brendan heard Jason''s voice. He walked out and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Mr. Ludwig." After Jason greeted him, he continued, "Why don''t you and Mrs. Ludwig go home first? I can handle things here. A doctor wille overter."


    Since Jason hade over, Brendan walked toward Naomi and took her hand. Monitor what''s going on here. Naomi and I will go home first."


    When Caleb saw Brendan was leaving, he hugged his arm and asked, "Brendan, are you going home? Can''t you y with me for a while more?"


    Brendan replied, "Naomi hasn''t had dinner yet. I need to take her home to eat. Jason will stay here to y with you."


    Caleb could only let go of Brendan''s arm upon hearing his words. He said, "Alright!"


    The Yates siblings watched him leave with reluctance brimming in their eyes. Even when he and Naomi disappeared from their line of sight, they never went back inside the house.


    Jason reminded them that Brendan had left. Caleb looked at Chloe and reflected, Chloe, if only you were Brendan''s wife. Then, we could be family with Brendan and live together."


    Chloe''s expression changed. "Caleb, you''re not supposed to say that. Brendan and Naomi are family."


    As she spoke, she awkwardly exined to Jason, "Jason, my brother is young and not familiar with the ways of the world. Don''t take it seriously."


    I know." Jason changed the topic and asked, "How''s your mom? Does she need to the content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there!


    e sent to the hospital?"


    side the Maybach, Naomi was still thinking about what Chloe had said about rendan also being in the fire.


    1 that case, he would''ve witnessed Sophia''s death.


    aomi was silent. Brendan looked at e


    her and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    er current demeanor waspletely different from how she''d behaved in the tchen. He knew it hadn''t been E


    wise to take her with him.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    When Brendan turned around to see Naomi standing behind him, he paused in surprise before greeting her. "You''re back."


    "Yeah!" Naomi smiled. She looked him over head to toe and pointed at the kitchen while asking, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ve got nothing to do."


    A long time ago, he''d promised to cook for Naomi. However, they''d begun arguing soon after. Thus, he''d never followed through on his promise.


    They''d been doing well for the past few days. Naomi had even asked for itst night.


    Brendan''s good mood hadsted the whole day. As a result, he''de home right after his afternoon meeting to cook for her.


    Naomi grinned.


    Then, with her arms crossed in front of her chest, she sashayed over leisurely.


    She wanted to imitate Brendan and prop her chin on his shoulder. However, he was too tall. She couldn''t reach his shoulder with her chin.


    Thus, she poked his back with her chin and instructed, "Bend down a little. I can''t reach."


    Brendan obeyed Naomi''s orders and spread his legs. He reduced his height by squatting slightly.


    With her hands still crossed, Naomi put her chin on his shoulder upon seeing him adjust his height. Indeed, it felt good.


    She nced at the pork ribs in his pot while asking, "Did you get someone to destroy Ivan''s car?"


    Brendan deftly tossed them in his pot and said dismissively, "You''re awyer. You need to take responsibility for what you say."


    Brendan wouldn''t admit to it, so Naomi kissed him on the cheek with a loud smack.


    Married couples were like this. If her husband was good to her, that was all she could think about. She''d give him everything.


    If her husband treated her horribly, she could ask for a divorce a thousand times a day.


    At Naomi''s small pecks, Brendan turned and asked her, "Is that all?"


    At this moment, he poured water into his pot and brought his pork rib to a simmer.


    When Naomi saw the mist on his sses, she grinned before pressing her lips onto his and kissing him passionately.


    Naomi''s lips were also extremely soft. Every time Brendan kissed her, he felt like he used to when eating jelly as a kid. The best part was that this jelly would never be finished, nor would it ever melt.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    When Naomi saw him pause in surprise at her kiss, she smirked. She mimicked what he usually did, prying his teeth open and pushing her tongue through the gap.


    Brendan''s throat tightened. He grabbed her waist and pulled her into his chest. Following that, they were engaged in a passionate embrace. They kissed in the kitchen like there was no tomorrow. Brendan nearly took her clothes off.


    Naomi pped the back of his hand and warned, "Jennifer and the others are


    outside."


    Brendan couldn''t quell the mes of lust as Naomi wasn''t allowing him to e get his


    way. He hugged her waist and continued kissing her fiercely.


    He only let her go unwillingly when the phone in his pocket began ringing.


    Naomi touched her lips.


    she looked up at Brendan.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Brendan was looking at her as well. When their eyes met, Naomi said calmly, "Pick it up."


    Brendan was silent. He was feeling guilty!


    However, at Naomi''s expression, which was daring him to disobey her, he epted the call in front of her. If not, he wouldn''t be able to give her an exnation.


    "Brendan," Chloe''s teary voice rang out the second the call went through.


    After he''d reassigned Chloe, they hadn''t contacted each other in a while. She was probably calling because she was in trouble.


    Brendan looked up at Naomi when Chloe called him by his first name. Naomi seemed fine. Her expression hardly changed.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Chloe continued tearily, "Brendan, my mom''s losing control of herself again. She wrecked the house and hurt Caleb. Brendan, I''m... I''m exhausted!"


    Chloe exploded into tears upon finishing her sentence. Her brother''s voice followed as he asked, "Brendan, what happened to my mom? She hit me and my sister just now.


    "I miss you so much, Brendan. I haven''t seen you in so long."


    Once Caleb finished, Chloe continued while sobbing, "Brendan, I''ve tried to talk Caleb out of it, but he must''ve been scared tonight.


    "He''s been talking about you all night, saying that he wanted to see you. I know you-"


    Chloe hadn''t finished before Brendan interrupted her, "Noted."


    Chloe apologized furiously, "Brendan, I''m so sorry! I''m genuinely so sorry!"


    Brendan hung up halfway through her apologies. When he looked at Naomi, the warmth in her eyes had dissolved.


    Brendan cleared his throat. Just as he was feeling lost on how to exin to Naomi, she said generously, "Everyone in her family misses you so much. Just go over!"


    Chapte She continued, "I''ll go with you."


    Brendan stared at her suspiciously. She smirked, "Don''t worry. I don''t hit children."


    As she finished her sentence, the pork ribs in the pot began sizzling.


    Upon seeing that, Brendan hastily tossed them. He called Jennifer over to man the kitchen and took Naomi to the Yates'' ce.


    Although he was scared of taking her over, Naomi had made the request. If he didn''t take her there, it would seem like he was hiding something.


    Naomi''s determination made her seem like she was out to catch him cheating.


    Brendan felt rather terrified of pissing her off.


    At the same time, he felt happy. Her possessiveness made him feel as though he was important to her.


    Chloe lived in a t devoid of lifts. After Brendan parked his car and walked upstairs with Naomi, they found out that the lights were broken as well.


    He took Naomi''s hand in one hand and used his phone as a shlight with the other.


    Vhen Naomi saw the condition of the ce, she turned to Brendan and asked, he''s living in such a horrible ce. Aren''t you going to give her a house?"


    "1


    rendan rolled his eyes at her and asked, "I haven''t even given you''d house before.


    Why would I give her a house?"


    he could repay Chloe with money, he would do so dly. However, this wasn''t mething that money could solve.


    aomi grinned.


    le could never forget the ne he gifted Chloe. However, she didn''t like un nging up old grievances unless he majorly pissed her off. In that case, she''d hit


    n with all his past wrongdoings in one blow.


    loe''s house was on the fourth floor. When they arrived at the door, Brendan ocked on the door dismissively.


    en Chloe opened the door to see Brendan, she flew at him with red-rimmed eyes and dered, "Brendan, I knew you woulde over. I knew you would..."


    Act Fast Free Bonus Time is Running Out!


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Brendan stepped backward unconsciously. He opened the door to its widest. Light flooded the corridor. When Chloe saw that there was someone beside Brendan, her expression changed.


    She stopped crying immediately. She stared at Naomi in surprise and greeted her, Naomi."


    Chloe couldn''t figure out why Brendan had brought Naomi with him or why thetter had even agreed toe.


    Naomi made a noise of acknowledgment. She looked into their house. It was extremely messy. They didn''t have much furniture in the first ce, and what little they did have was in smithereens.


    When Chloe saw Naomi, she felt ufortable. However, she still asked politely," Brendan, Naomi, why don''t youe in?"


    If Brendan hade alone, she would''ve pulled him in right away.


    Brendan was silent. Naomi responded generously, "Since we''re already here, let''s go in and take a look."


    Chloe stood aside to let them in. Brendan held Naomi''s hand and led her into the house.


    Chloe said embarrassedly, "After my dad left, my mom couldn''t ept it. She throws tantrums sometimes. I''m sorry you had to see that, Naomi."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Chloe only apologized to Naomi but not Brendan, as though Brendan were one of them.


    Naomi asked, "The culprit hasn''t been found?"


    Chloe replied, "Jason found him a few days ago. He''s been sent to jail." She looked at Brendan and continued, "I have Brendan to thank for this. If not, we wouldn''t have found the perpetrator."


    Naomi looked at Chloe. Indeed, she was in bad shape.


    Brendan said that Chloe had once saved his life. With that personality of his, he wouldn''t let his savior live like this unless Chloe had refused to ept his kindness.


    Perhaps she wanted to y the long game and use her predicament to earn his pity.


    If a man felt both sympathy andpassion for a woman, he wouldn''t be able to part ways with her. This was also why Brendan had kept Chloe as his secretary. It wasn''t only because she looked simr to Sophia. She was also very pitiful. Naomi looked around their house. When she gazed at Chloe, she saw her hide her diamond ne in her clothes.


    In reality, if she hadn''t done so, Naomi would''ve forgotten about the thing with the ne. She hadn''t even noticed it. However, Chloe''s actions reminded Naomi of what happened.


    Naomi couldn''t help but smirk internally. This woman had too many schemes.


    "Brendan, Brendan!"


    As they sank into silence, Caleb ran out of his room suddenly. There was a ster on his forehead.


    He ran over to take Brendan''s hand. He said, "Brendan, my mom went crazy today.


    She destroyed everything at home and hurt my forehead. She even hit my sister.


    "She only fell asleep after Chloe made her take some medicine."


    After Caleb finished speaking, he realized there was


    woman, even.


    He was instantly alert. He hid behind Brendan and asked. Who is she?"


    Brendan answered, "She''s my wife, Naomi."


    Caleb looked at Naomi warily. He didn''t greet her.


    Naomi didn''t care.


    Caleb took Brendan''s arm after staring at Naomi for a while. O m "Brendan have some


    math questions I can''t understand. Can you teach me?"


    Brendan listened to him but looked toward Naomi.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Upon seeing their state, she said generously, "Go on; I''ll be waiting for you."


    Since she''de there with Brendan, it was only natural that she''d be able to keep her cool.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Brendan walked into the room with Caleb, Chloe and Naomi were left alone in the living room.


    Chloe stared at Naomi nervously for a moment. She then said hastily, "Naomi, have you eaten? I can cook something for you."


    Naomi replied, "No thanks."


    Chloe continued, "I can pour you a ss of water instead."


    Since Chloe was insistent on being polite, Naomi stopped rejecting her.


    They shared a couch. Naomi was calm andposed, while Chloe seemed ufortable, like a child who had done something wrong in a home that wasn''t hers.


    Chloe bit her lip. When she looked at Naomi and saw her so unbothered, she felt jealous.


    After Naomi took a sip of her water and ced her cup on the table, Chloe said, "


    Caleb and I are endlessly grateful for Brendan''s care. If not for him, I wouldn''t know what to do. Thankfully-"


    At Naomi''s steely gaze, Chloe realized that she''d said something wrong.


    She cut herself off and changed the topic. She exined, "Naomi, that''s not what I


    mean. I''m not trying to show off. I''m genuinely very thankful for Brendan. I''d feel awkward if we just sat here in silence."


    Naomi smiled carelessly at Chloe''s inconsistency. Sometimes, she couldn''t tell whether she was genuinely being mean or not.


    Naomi looked directly at Chloe and said calmly, "Brendan said you saved his life before."


    hapter 4


    She''d brought up a topic, so Chloe replied hurriedly, "Yeah! In the fire three years ago, Brendan was also in the room. I was passing by, so I crashed into his room.


    There were two masks in the room. One of them was broken. Sophia gave the good one to Brendan, which is why he''s alright. Sophia''s health had never been the best, so


    #


    Chloe didn''t continue speaking.


    The fire had roared so terrifyingly back then. She''d nearly lost the courage to go in. However, when she''d thought of Brendan being inside, she''d entered anyway.


    Sophia had been conscious at that point. She''d asked Chloe to save Brendan first.


    Chloe had obeyed her instructions.


    In addition, she...


    Memories rushed to the forefront of Chloe''s brain. She no longer felt awkward.


    Sadness overwhelmed her instead.


    Naomi stared at her as she got lost in the past.


    When Sophia had lost her life, Brendan had been right beside her. She''d even given her mask to him.


    Brendan had never mentioned this to Naomi, let alone tell her that he had been present when Sophia had gotten into that ident.


    At Naomi''s silence, Chloe asked, "Naomi, didn''t you know this?"


    She continued, "Perhaps Brendan didn''t tell you because he thought you''d be worried."


    She sighed before saying, "Brendan takes special care of me because I saved him and Sophia. Later, there were rumors that the fire wasn''t an ident. However, nothing came out of it. They haven''t managed to find the arsonist."


    Naomi looked at Caleb''s room while Chloe exined.


    She could hear the faint sounds of Brendan coaching Caleb with his homework. Suddenly, Naomi realized she and Brendan had gradually lost each other. He hadn''t


    told her about this ident.


    When she really thought about it, she realized they hadn''t spoken aftem they''d argued


    on the balcony and he''d pped her.


    Even at Sophia''s funeral they hadn''t said a


    word to each other.


    His expression had been extremely cold, as though she were his enemy.


    At this moment, she felt like a stranger to him yet again


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chatper 265

    Chapter 265


    Chloe knew everything about him. They¡¯d gone through life and death together. Even someone as proud and wealthy as Brendan could assimte perfectly into Chloe¡¯s life.


    In these two years, the number of times he¡¯d gone to Chloe¡¯s house was probably much more than that of the Goodwins.


    Naomi looked away from Caleb¡¯s room and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Brendan will find the truth.


    ¡°Yeah, I believe Brendan.¡± Chloe nodded and continued, ¡°Naomi, please don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± Chloe took the chance to make peace with Naomi.


    Naomi smiled and replied, ¡°You¡¯re not important enough to make me lose sleep over you.¡±


    She was extremely clear that Chloe would never have the chance to enter the Ludwig family. If Brendan wanted to take care of her in other ways, she could do nothing about it.


    She could control him, but not his heart. In addition, men shouldn¡¯t need to be controlled. If he loved her, he wouldn¡¯t let her misunderstand him or feel sad.


    Chloe wanted to respond to Naomi. However, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    The unlocked door mmed open. Jason had rushed over and asked, ¡°Ms. Yates, are you home?¡±


    As he finished his question, he noticed that Naomi was there. He was surprised and hurriedly greeted her, ¡°Mrs. Ludwig.¡±


    Jason saw them chatting in the living room. He said, ¡°Mrs. Ludwig, I had something to handle at home, which is why I waste and needed you to make a trip here.¡±


    Naomi stood up unhurriedly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to get some air.¡±


    In front of them, Brendan heard Jason¡¯s voice. He walked out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ludwig.¡± After Jason greeted him, he continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you and Mrs. Ludwig go home first? I can handle things here. A doctor wille overter.¡±


    Since Jason hade over, Brendan walked toward Naomi and took her hand. Monitor what¡¯s going on here. Naomi and I will go home first.¡±


    When Caleb saw Brendan was leaving, he hugged his arm and asked, ¡°Brendan, are you going home? Can¡¯t you y with me for a while more?¡±


    Brendan replied, ¡°Naomi hasn¡¯t had dinner yet. I need to take her home to eat. Jason will stay here to y with you.¡±


    Caleb could only let go of Brendan¡¯s arm upon hearing his words. He said, ¡°Alright!¡±


    The Yates siblings watched him leave with reluctance brimming in their eyes. Even when he and Naomi disappeared from their line of sight, they never went back inside the house.


    Jason reminded them that Brendan had left. Caleb looked at Chloe and reflected,Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chloe, if only you were Brendan¡¯s wife. Then, we could be family with Brendan and live together.¡±


    Chloe¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Caleb, you¡¯re not supposed to say that. Brendan and


    Naomi are family.¡±


    As she spoke, she awkwardly exined to Jason, ¡°Jason, my brother is young and


    not familiar with the ways of the world. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    I know.¡± Jason changed the topic and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your mom? Does she need to


    e sent to the hospital?¡±


    side the Maybach, Naomi was still thinking about what Chloe had said about


    rendan also being in the fire.


    1 that case, he would¡¯ve witnessed Sophia¡¯s death.


    aomi was silent. Brendan looked at her and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    er current demeanor waspletely different from how she¡¯d behaved in the tchen. He knew it hadn¡¯t been wise to take her with him.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Naomi propped her elbow on the window and put her hand in her palm. She replied to his question, "I''m not thinking about anything."


    There were still uncrossable distances between her and Brendan. They couldn''t go back to the past, even if they both pretended that everything was alright.


    Brendan never talked to her about their past. Naomi didn''t want to mention it either. In addition, discussing her husband''s dead first love with him was a stupid thing to


    ? do.


    She would be reducing her importance and heightened Sophia''s ce in his heart. In addition, she''d make him recall his past memories.


    Brendan said, "I shouldn''t have brought you over."


    Naomi smiled and looked at him. "You''re so unwilling to let me participate in your life?


    Brendan said, "You know that''s not what I mean."


    Naomi smiled and said nothing.


    After a while, they returned home. Jennifer said excitedly, "You are back! Dinner is ready. I''ve tried the ribs that Mr. Ludwig prepared. They''re great."


    Naomi yawned and said, "Jennifer, I''m not hungry. You guys eat."


    Jennifer fidgeted in her apron and asked, "What''s wrong, Mrs. Ludwig? Why don''t you want to eat anymore after going out?"


    Brendan responded, "I''lle downter."


    Naomi was unhappy. Brendan could tell. However, he would be unhappy as well if she''d taken him to Maximus'' house.


    When she returned to the bedroom, Naomi took her clothes and went to the bathroom. She washed her face with warm water and felt unspeakably down.


    . 1.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    When she got out of the shower, Brendan put down the documents he was reviewing. He said, "Go downstairs and eat something."


    Naomi rubbed at her hair while replying, "I''m not in the mood,"


    Following that, she put a hand on her stomach and said, "Maybe I''m pregnant? You haven''t been taking contraceptives recently, have you?"


    Naomi had behaved like this from a young age. When she didn''t want to discuss the topic at hand, she would pull a bunch of nonsense out of her ass.


    Brendan''s heart skipped a beat as he paused at Naomi''s words. He said uncertainly," I don''t think it''s that fast. We should go to the hospital tomorrow for a check-up."


    At Brendan''s anxious expression, Naomi burst intoughter and said, "I''m just kidding. Don''t take it so literally."


    However, based on Brendan''s reaction, he probably hadn''t taken contraceptive measures for thest few days.


    When Brendan heard her words, his expression changed. He put his right hand on the back of her neck and tugged her forward to kiss her.


    Sometimes, he really wanted to take a needle and sew that mouth of hers.


    After a passionate kiss, Naomi still couldn''t help but giggle at Brendan''s reaction.


    Brendan caressed her face and said, "Go down to eat."


    Naomi yawned and said, "I''m not hungry."


    Brendan replied, "You should still try the ribs I made. Aren''t you grateful for what''ve done for you today?"


    He had indeed sent people to wreck Ivan''s car. If Naomi hadn''t forbidden him from interfering in her work, he would''ve finished Ivan off. He wouldn''t wait for thew to


    sanction Ivan.


    Since Brendan had tried so hard to convince her, Naomi went downstairs with him.


    She wasn''t hungry, but she tried the ribs Brendan had prepared. Indeed, they were well done.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 267

    <strong>Chapter 267</strong>


    After they finished their supper, Naomi went upstairs to continue working.


    Initially, she hadn¡¯t want to work overtime. She¡¯d been nning to spend time with a certain someone. However, one trip to Chloe¡¯s house had robbed her of those feelings.


    Brendan grinded on her momentarily for a bit. However, he saw that he couldn¡¯t get her in the mood. Later, when a work call dialed in, he went to his study and beganworking.


    Once he finished his tasks and returned to the bedroom, Naomi had fallen asleep inbed.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Brendan sat by her on the bed. He was clear that there was still distance between him and Naomi. It was why she didn¡¯t tell him about it, even though she was clearlyunhappy.


    As he sat looking at her, Jason called him.


    Brendan took the phone to the neighboring study. After Jason reported on what happened with Chloe, he said, ¡°Right, Mr. Ludwig. Ms. Yates told me that she and Mrs. Ludwig talked about the fire that happened three years ago. She also mentioned that she saved you and Sophia.¡±


    As Brendan listened to Jason speak, his expression darkened. He hummed inacknowledgment and hung up.


    With one hand in his pocket and another in his phone, he stared out of the window for a while. He thought of the horrific fire and what Sophia had told him that day.


    After standing in front of the window for a long time, he turned around and returnedto his table.


    As he sat in front of theptop, something made him open the encrypted documentto reveal the evidence it contained.


    In the surveince footage, Naomi had tampered with the scene and caused the fire.


    When he had obtained this evidence, Brendan hadn¡¯t been able to belleve it.


    However, after multiple rounds of investigations and confirmations, he couldn¡¯t continue denying the fact that Naomi had started the fire.


    Brendan turned off the video and let his head fall back onto his chair.


    He¡¯d agreed to this marriage as a form of revenge. He would give her what she wanted, but he would never let it truly belong to her.


    Memories washed over her. Brendan¡¯s mood was sour. After all, Sophia had died inthat fire.


    If the Martins found out, if the truth was unveiled¡­.


    Brendan didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.


    He raised his right hand to massage his temples. He knew that they¡¯d never go back to how they used to be.


    The next morning, Naomi wasn¡¯t beside Brendan anymore when he woke up.


    As he walked down the stairs, Jennifer said, ¡°Mr. Ludwig, Mrs. Ludwig left an hour and a half ago. She said you were sleeping soundly and didn¡¯t want to wake you.¡±


    Brendan hummed in acknowledgment. He went to the office after finishing breakfast.


    At the same time, Naomi headed straight over to the area that Ivan lived in right after clocking in at thew firm.


    She asked his neighbors about what had happened. When they heard her asking about what happened at Room 302, they were keen to m their doors. They said they didn¡¯t know anything about it, of course, not if there had been domestic abuse.


    Naomi knew that there was a problem in their responses. She hadn¡¯t even asked about domestic abuse before they brought it up by their own volition.


    Thus, they must have heard something or even some calls for help.


    However, if they were unwilling to say anything, she couldn¡¯t ask too much of them.


    When Naomi knocked on the door opposite Ivan¡¯s, an olddy opened the door. She<strong>had</strong>seen Naomie to their neighborhood multiple times, and she knew thetter was investigating a case<strong>.</strong>


    She<strong>said</strong>resignedly, ¡°Miss, I just want to live my life. I¡¯m not going toment on other¡¯s affairs. You should find another way.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she mmed the door.


    Naomi stood by the door. She had figured out that Ivan must have threatened everyone not to poke their noses in his business, which was why no one dared to stand up and speak the truth.


    Naomi walked downstairs with both hands stuffed into her suit pockets. She looked at Ivan¡¯s balcony from outside. A scene painted itself in her brain.


    She saw Ivan abusing Jessica by kicking and punching her, even bashing a chair on her.


    Jessica ran from the living room to the balcony. Her back was pressed to the grills behind her, and Ivan¡¯s hands were around her neck.


    He threatened, ¡°Run, then. Why don¡¯t you continue running?¡±

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    Jessica pushed at his hand, trying to fend for herself.


    Ivan thought of Simone; if Jessica was gone, they could be together in the open. He didn''t have to be saddled with the reputation of being a divorcee and could use Jessica''s death to get Simone''s sympathy.


    Thus, he pushed her off the balcony with his hands around her neck.


    Naomi imagined the scene in her mind. Suddenly, a boy addressed her, saying, "Miss, are you investigating what happened in Unit 302?"


    Naomi came to her senses. She looked down to see a masked boy, who seemed to be around seven or eight years old, looking at her seriously.


    Naomi kneeled in front of the boy and patted his hair gently. She said, "I''m awyer. I''m investigating what happened to the woman from this unit."


    The boy listened to what Naomi said. He asked, "You''re helping her, right?" Naomi replied, "Yeah! I''m herwyer, helping her dig out the truth."


    0000


    The boy pulled out a hard drive from his pocket and passed it to Naomi. "In that case, pass this to you. Perhaps it will be of use. But please don''t tell anyone I gave it to you."


    Naomi epted the hard drive he passed her. She was stunned. This kid...


    To Naomi''s surprise, the boy said, "I''m sure it will be helpful. You have to help her catch the bad guy in Unit 302."


    After finishing, the boy ran away without giving her the chance to react.


    Looking at his retreating figure, Naomi hurriedly tucked the hard drive into her pocket. She didn''t chase him down.


    This hard drive must''ve contained important information. Thus, she couldn''t follow him or ask any other questions, nor could she let anyone know that the boy had passed it to her.


    She couldn''t risk endangering him.


    Once she got Ivan convicted, she would have ample time to thank the boy.


    She watched him disappear from sight. Then, she took the drive back to the firm.


    Naomi had just sat in front of her table when her phone rang. Ronald was calling. He said, "Naomi, I''ve investigated what you asked me to. Fuck. He can''t be human. He''s nothing but a monster."


    Naomi replied, "Alright. Email it to me."


    After they hung up, Ronald quickly emailed what he had found to her.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at what Ronald had sent, Naomi''s face paled in front of theputer. She went to the prosecutor''s office immediately with the hard drive in hand.


    When she returned to the firm, she gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands. Her brain was filled with images of Jessica''s horrible treatment and Ivan''s fake demeanor.


    As the red lights turned green, Naomi sped off. A white Maserati cut her off. Naomi turned to take a look and saw the side profile of the Maserati''s driver. Naomi was stunned.


    It was her!


    How could it be? Perhaps they just looked simr.


    However how ed two people look so simr?


    Although she''d only gotten a nce, she was unable toe to her m


    senses for a long time. She stared at the car for a while before looking back at the road and driving back to thew firm.


    At night, her colleagues got off work one by one. Naomi remained in the office to work overtime. She asionally recalled the profile she had caught a glimpse of.


    Sometimes, she also thought of the fire Chloe described.


    3/3


    Once the sky outside hadpletely darkened, Naomi stretched and prepared to get off work. Suddenly, someone knocked on her table.


    Spin to im Your Surp


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 269

    ?


    Chapter 269


    Naomi looked up. When she saw the familiar outline of a certain someone, she smiled and asked, "Why have youe over?"


    She continued with a smirk, "If you''re here to catch me cheating, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    Brendan pinched her cheeks and teased, "Aren''t you going to invite me to look for him?"


    He''d asked her this because he''d recalled the time she had hidden Ronald in her room. She''d helped him look for a supposed "adulterer".


    Naomi replied, "In your dreams."


    She hadn''t expected Brendan toe up to look for her.


    When she took the lift down with Brendan, she checked her phone to find he had called her multiple times. She hadn''t heard her phone ring. Whenever she was working, her ears ceased to exist.


    When Brendan took Naomi to eat at the restaurant they used to visit frequently, they both reflected on themselves.


    They hadn''t eaten outside for a long while, just the two of them.


    When the waiter served their dishes, nausea bubbled in Naomi''s stomach when she smelled the fishy odor emanating from fish. Mind you, she usually enjoyed fish.


    She drank water in an attempt to suppress the nausea. However, it only seemed to worsen.


    The problem was that she wanted to vomit but couldn''t do so.


    Opposite her, Brendan saw that her expression was off and her right hand was clutching her chest. He asked, "You''re feeling ill?"


    Naomi nced up at him and sipped at her juice. She replied, "It might be gastroenteritis."


    They''d eaten something outside in the afternoon. Perhaps the food had been unclean.


    Upon seeing her condition, Brendan got her a bowl of soup. After swallowing a few gulps of mushroom soup, the nausea she had been feeling gradually dissipated.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    However, when she tried to spear a piece of fish with her fork, the nausea surged again. She felt so disgusted that she hastily spit the fish she had put into her mouth.


    In the end, this meal made her extremely ufortable. Thus, on the way home, she became limp and cid.


    She turned to look at Brendan and mocked, "Brendan, my physical reaction to you is rather severe."


    Whenever she saw him, she wanted to vomit. Brendan red at her.


    Naomi was tickled by his displeasure. She asked, "You''re not happy?"


    Brendan pinched her chin with his right hand and said, "Nothing good everes out of your mouth."


    He continued, "Tomorrow, you should get a detailed check-up at the hospital. Don''t contract these problems early on in life."


    Right!


    Without Brendan''s reminder, Naomi would have nearly forgotten that she was still a young woman. She wasn''t even 24 years old yet.


    After experiencing her marriage with Brendan and the serious nature of her work, she felt as though she was nearly 40 years old.


    After a while, when they got home, Nausea felt the nausea rear its head, feeling even more strongly than it did when she''d been eating.


    She had just stepped into the house when she pped a hand on her mouth and dashed to the bathroom.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Jennifer was originally going to greet them. However, when she saw Naomi run to the bathroom, covering her mouth, she followed her hastily.


    "What''s wrong, Mrs. Ludwig?"


    Between retching, Naomi replied, "Probably gastroenteritis!"


    She immediately began throwing up into the toilet.


    Brendan brought her some warm water. After she gargled with the water, she felt a bit better. Brendan stood beside her, caressing her back.


    Jenniferined, "Outside food isn''t clean enough. In the future, let our cook bring you lunch instead."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi hummed in agreement. When she tried to stand up, she began throwing up yet again.


    It felt much better than just now.


    When Jennifer saw Naomi run back to the toilet bowl the second she stood up, Jennifer''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    She looked at Brendan, then Naomi.


    During thest few days, he hade home frequently, and they''d been getting along. Sometimes, they''d even be affectionate in front of her!


    When she thought of this, Jennifer asked Naomi, "Mrs. Ludwig, are you pregnant?"


    Once the question left her mouth, Jennifer felt that Naomi''s symptoms were simr to hers back when she''d been pregnant.


    Both Naomi and Brendan were stunned by Jennifer''s question.


    After she got checked out and found she wasn''t pregnant, Naomi stopped thinking in that direction. After all, she''d recently gotten gastric.


    In addition, considering her rtionship with Brendan, he wouldn''t let her get pregnant that easily.


    After a stunned pause, Brendan turned to look at Naomi. She''d said it was gastroenteritis, so he hadn''t thought much of it.


    Besides, he didn''t have any experience. He''d never been a father before.


    As he looked at Naomi, the force with which he gripped her arm increased. His expression was careful.


    Naomi had to remind him, "Brendan, you''re hurting my arm."


    Upon hearing her sentence, Brendan immediately let go of her hand.


    When Jennifer saw that her question had shocked them, sheughed and said, "Mr. Ludwig is too excited and ecstatic to be a dad himself."


    When Brendan heard her words, he said hastily, "I''ll take her there."


    Jennifer smiled even brighter when she heard that. She responded, "If you can take her there, that would be wonderful. I''ll give you both early congrattions."


    As she spoke, she took Naomi''s other arm.


    Brendan saw that her face was pale. He asked, "Is there anywhere else you''re feeling ufortable?"


    Naomi replied, "I''m alright, just feeling a little nausea."


    Jennifer said, "That''s right. You must be pregnant."


    Brendan held Naomi even tighter, terrified she would stumble and fall.


    When they returned to their room, Brendan wouldn''t let Naomi do anything on her


    own. He didn''t even allow her to open the door to retrieve her glothes. He insisted on


    doing so for her.


    As Naomi showered, Brendan insisted on going with her. He said he was worried about Naomi being inside alone. What if she fell?


    She couldn''t get her way. Thus, Naomi could only allow him into the bathroom and let him help her take a shower.


    What Naomi found most entertaining was that Brendan behayed entirely differently since Jennifer said she might be pregnant.


    3/2


    She''d known him for so long and had never seen him so nervouschism whole body was tensed.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    As Brendan helped her shower, he waspletely in line. He didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    Even when Naomi intentionally seduced him, he remained unshaken.


    After Naomi finished her shower and sat in front of herptop, Brendan''s face darkened. He scolded, "Who let you turn theptop on? Go back to bed now."


    Naomi wanted to cry. She turned to look at him and said, "Brendan, I haven''t confirmed what''s going on. Don''t be too nervous. Even if I were pregnant, what then? Pregnantdies still need to work anyway."


    Brendan said, "That only applies to other people. My wife is a whole other story."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Brendan calling her his wife made Naomi stare at him speechlessly. Afterward, he walked over and carried her from the chair.


    In the past, he''d been rough when picking her up. However, that day, he held her like he was cradling a prized possession. He was careful and gentle.


    When he put her on the bed, it seemed like he was cing a mound of cotton candy on the bed. She didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    How hard was it to be treated so gently by him?


    Once he covered her in nket, he brought her a ss of warm milk.


    Brendan''s tiptoeing around her reminded her of the time she''d gotten a fever in junior high. Brendan had taken care of her around the clock.


    Other than to use the toilet, he''d never left her side. He hadn''t even gone to school.


    He''d fed her medicine and food. Back then, he''d also been this nervous.


    After staring at Brendan for a while, Naomi smiled and said, "Brendan, you''re making me feel guilty. I''ll feel apologetic if I don''t turn out to be pregnant, both to you and your ancestors."


    What kind of person was Brendan? Growing up, he''d never even poured water for his parents before. Yet, now he was serving her personally. Naomi felt awkward. Brendan tugged at his pants and sat on the bed. He said, ''If you''re not pregnant, so be it. You''ll be pregnant soon anyway."


    Naomi smiled at his words. She said, "I thought you didn''t want children."


    They''d been married for almost three years. He''d almost nevere home or touched her. Once they''d finally consummated their rtionship, he''d secretly taken contraceptive measures.


    Thus, she''d never thought that Brendan wanted to be a father.


    At least, she''d never thought he would make her pregnant.


    The room was silent. Brendan caressed her face and said, "I''ve never entertained the thought of not having children."


    Naomi turned to look at him and said, "Brendan, I want to discuss something with you."


    Brendan replied, "Go on."


    Naomi stuck a hand out of the nket and grasped his hand gently. "I need to attend court on Monday. We''ll wait till Jessica''s case closes before going to the hospital for


    a check-up."


    The case was going to court. Naomi didn''t want to be affected. In addition, if they really found that she was pregnant, Brendan wouldn''t let her go to work, if his behavior now was any indication.


    She didn''t want Brendan to go with her. She wanted to go herself.


    Unsurprisingly, Brendan immediately rejected her suggestion. He said, "Impossible. Go for the check-up tomorrow.


    "Alright, alright. We''ll go tomorrow." Naomi wasn''t one to be stubborn. If Brendan disagreed, then fine; she would let it go. She tightened her nket and closed her


    eyes.


    Brendan said, "Drink your milk."


    Naomi responded, "Drink it yourself."


    "Naomi." Brendan''s hand slipped into the nkets.


    She had been scared of tickles since she had been young. Thus, when Brendan''s hand went under the nket, she immediately wriggled out.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    When Brendan woke up the next morning, Naomi was no longer in bed; she had already left. It wasn''t hard to imagine the expression on Brendan''s face.


    Meanwhile, Naomi received a call from Brendan the moment she settled at her desk at thew firm. "Naomi Goodwin, have you be bold? Are you going back on your words?"


    As Naomi typed away on the keyboard, she deftly bnced her phone on her shoulder.


    "I''m not going back on my words. The firm is swamped with work today. Don''t worry, I''ll head to the hospital once I''m done."


    "Naomi, did you go behind my back and get the check-up done yourself? Are you trying to keep the baby all to yourself?" Brendan seemed to suspect that Naomi was pregnant and was plotting a secret escape.


    Naomi couldn''t help but burst outughing as she stood up from her seat and made her way to the fire escape outside.


    "The Ludwigs are the richest and most powerful family in the city, and you''re the shining star among them. I yearn to bear your child every single day.


    "Why would I keep news of my pregnancy from you? I hope for my child to have a share of your family''s fortunes."


    Before Brendan could reply, Naomi added, "I''m not a fool! The trial is starting, and I don''t want any distractions. I''ll head to the hospital once I''m done with my work.


    "Plus, I didn''t feel nauseous when I woke up today, or else I wouldn''t havee for work. I''m hiding in the fire escape to make this call. The signal here isn''t very strong. I''m hanging up."


    Naomi held the phone away and repeated, "Hello? Hello?"


    As Naomi sounded so optimistic and patient when exining to him, Brendan found himself at a loss for words and decided to end the call. He wanted to see how long she could keep up her pretense.


    After Brendan hung up, Naomi kept her phone aside and went back to the office.


    "Naomi has a boyfriend! She was talking to her boyfriend on the phone!"


    "Yeah!"


    "What boyfriend? She has been married for two years, but she isn''t keen on discussing her personal life at work. That''s why she always responds that way, no matter what others ask."


    "Naomi, the courthouse just called. They want you to make a trip there."


    "Okay, I''ll head over now," Naomi replied before gathering her car keys and making her way to the courthouse.


    The traffic on Friday was slightly congested. Naomi rested both hands on the wheel, her fingers tapping on it intermittently as she watched the Maserati ahead.


    Suddenly, she stopped tapping her fingers.


    She remembered seeing the same vehicle two days ago. As she nced at the woman seated in the passenger seat, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Her instincts told her that there was more to this than met the eye. It was impossible for someone to bear such striking resemnce, both in looks and demeanor.


    The cars began to move in the traffic jam, and then they honked at Naomi''s car. She stepped on the gas and continued forward.


    When she passed by the white Maserati, Naomi pressed the dial pad on the steering wheel. She called Ronald and said, "Help me check something."


    "No problem, just send it over."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ronald chuckled and said, "Naomi, I can be your


    assistant at Sris Law Firm by now."


    "Sure! But there''s no pay," Naomi replied.


    "You''re kidding, right? How can I work for free?"


    "So, are you willing to take up the unpaid task I mentioned earlier?"


    "Yes."


    Naomi giggled before sending Ronald the Maserati''s car te m number. Based on her intuition as awyer, she couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off about the


    matter There was more to the fire three years ago then met the aye


    she marry Brendan.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Before the fortune tellers appeared, Samuel had asionally talked about marriage To Naomi. At that time, she''d expressed that she and Brendan weren''tpatible.


    Then came the incident with the fortune tellers. Later, Naomi had also consulted other fortune tellers and received the same results. The pressure from her parents had also led to the current situation.


    After sending Ronald the information, Naomi made her way to the courthouse as the traffic finally cleared up. By the time she was done, it was 2:00 pm.


    Naomi felt nauseous again, so she drove to the hospital. Even if she wasn''t pregnant, she needed to get medications for her gastroenteritis.


    When Naomi received the test results at 3:00 pm, Brendan called her. "Where are you?"


    "I came to the hospital after finishing my work at the courthouse. I just received the test results. Let me take a photo for you." Naomi then promptly sent Brendan a picture of the test results.


    "You don''t have a husband, Naomi," Brendan sneered.


    "Then, who are you? Let''s not make a big deal out of it. Did you see the test results? It''s gastroenteritis." Naomi was used to going to the hospital alone.


    "I saw the results. I have a meeting tonight, so I''ll be back a littlete," Brendan said in a subdued voice.


    "Okay," Naomi responded. After hanging up the call, she turned to the doctor and said, "Prescribe me some medications like folic acids, doctor."


    "Yes, you will need those medicines. I''ll also prescribe you some vitamins."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    At 10:00 pm, Naomi was preparing for bed after a shower. Brendan, who had just returned, had a faint smell of alcohol on him.


    "You are back," Naomi said.


    "You didn''t have to work overtime today?"


    8


    I need a break some times. "Naomi stepped forward to take Brendan''s suit and hang It on the coat rack.


    Brendan''s gaze shifted from Naomi to the test result report ced on the table. After a short pause, he reached for the report and flipped it open.


    The results were the same as what he''d seen in the afternoon. Naomi wasn''t pregnant; she had gastroenteritis.


    When Naomi saw that Brendan was looking at the bottles of vitamins and folic acid, she exined, "Since we are nning to have a child, I might as well start eating them. We''ll conceive in one way or another."


    Brendan responded with a soft hum before cing the report back on the table. It was evident that his spirits weren''t as high as they had been the past few days.


    Sensing his dejected mood, Naomi asked, "Are you disappointed that I''m not pregnant?"


    Brendan pulled her into his embrace and rested his chin on her shoulder. "A little."


    The night before, Jennifer had been so confident that Naomi was pregnant. As a result, Brendan had been convinced that he was going to be a father. Unfortunately.


    it turned out to be a false rm.


    Brendan didn''t tell Naomi that he had instructed his secretary to purchase many pregnancy baby-rted products in the morning. However, they were of no use


    now.


    Brendan''s disappointment took Naomi by surprise. She hadn''t m expected him to be so affected by the pregnancy results. After all, he''d never wanted to have a child.


    Naomi lifted her head to look at him and said, "Brendan, actually..."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Brendan lowered his gaze at her and asked, "Yeah?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Naomi offered a reassuring smile, saying, ¡°It will all work out someday."


    Brendan acknowledged her words and leaned in to nt a kiss on her face. When he attempted to kiss her on the lips next, Naomi pushed him away.


    "You reek of alcohol. Go and take a bath. I will make you some tea."


    "Damn it! I can''t even kiss my wife." Brendan squeezed Naomi''s cheeks before heading to the bathroom with the clothes she handed him.


    Naomi heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Brendan entering the bathroom.


    By the time Brendan emerged from the bathroom, Naomi had already prepared a cup of tea and a te of fruits.


    Impressed by her rare disy of wifely care, Brendan hugged Naomi tightly. Yet, when he tried to kiss her, Naomi stopped him once again. "You should eat something first," she suggested.


    Brendan looked at Naomi skeptically when she held up the fruit tter to feed him."


    I''m not sure you will have the stamina forter if your stomach is empty."


    Brendan was speechless at herment. Who usually ended up begging for mercy?


    His low spirits that evening had left him with little appetite earlier. Hence, he agreed to eat whatever food Naomi was offering now. His dejected mood had also caused him to drink the two sses of wine earlier.


    After consuming the fruits fed by Naomi, Brendan kissed her on the lips. The kiss was more urgent but less intense than usual; he seemed preupied.


    Naomi wrapped her arms around his neck and asked softly, "Are you still feeling disappointed? Should I head out and get a baby for you now?"


    Brendan chucked in exasperation. "How can a baby from the streets be the same as a baby born to you?" Next, he pinned Naomi to the bed.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Naomi ced her hands on Brendan''s shoulders, and teased, "Easy there! I think it''s your fault that my stomach isn''t feeling well."


    Brendan chuckled again. "You can''t me me for everything."


    Naomi giggled. "Brendan, you are more mischievous than I am now."


    With their fingers intertwined, Brendan leaned in and kissed her lips passionately. He decided to put in extra effort this time since Naomi hadn''t conceived.


    By the time they were done, Naomiy on the bed, feeling utterly om exhausted Brendan reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    Naomi wrapped her arms around his neck, her eyes half-closed. "We will have a child someday. You should treat me well."


    Brendan gently rubbed her back and softly murmured However, it was unclear which of Naomi''s statements he was acknowledging.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Over the weekend, Naomi made a trip to thew firm and spent the rest of the time at home. The second hearing for Jessica''s case took ce on Monday.


    As Naomi and Mnie entered the courtroom, Ivan kept his eyes on them with his hands in his pockets. He acted so arrogantly as if he had already won thewsuit, and Naomi was powerless against him.


    A rush of fury swept through Mnie when she saw Ivan''s haughty attitude.


    Seated at the spectator''s bench, Kelly and Marshall felt a mix of regret and resentment as they watched his arrogant demeanor. They couldn''t understand why they had failed to see Ivan''s true colors earlier or why they had agreed to the marriage.


    Everyone returned to their seats when the judges and jurors arrived. Seeing that the prosecutors and defendants were all present, the presiding judge announced the start of the second hearing.


    The presiding judge turned to Naomi and asked, "The intiff attorney, do you have new evidence for the case? Are you maintaining the charge against the defendant for intentional injury and murder?"


    Naomi stood up and replied, "Your Honor, in the case of our intiff, Jessica Coleman, who suffered injuries from a fall, we have new evidence to present.


    "Therefore, we will maintain our charges against Ivan Reyes for intentional injury and attempted murder. Let''s review the set of photos and videos proving the defendant''s motive for murder."


    Next, Naomi picked up the remote from the table and pressed a button. The nearby projection screen disyed images and videos of Ivan and Simone.


    As the visuals yed, Naomi exined, "The defendant, Ivan Reyes, met Ms. Simone Terrell at an upscale fitness club in town back in April. Ms. Terrell, aged 34, is a divorced, self-made entrepreneur.


    "She runs two clothing productionpanies. Her business thrives both online and in physical stores. She runs multiple outlets and has a solid reputation and sales figures.


    "Ms. Terrell is rather affluent. We found out that, over the past seven months of knowing Ivan Reyes, she transferred a total of 260 thousand dors to him. In addition, she bought him a Mercedes-Benz SUV worth over two million dors."


    Upon hearing Naomi''s recount of Simone''s background, Ivan''s face drained of color, and the veins in his neck bulged.


    He immediately rose from his seat and pointed at Naomi. "Damn it! What kind of evidence is that? Simone and I are friends. This is an invasion of my privacy." "Why are you so worked up?" Naomi asked.


    Seeing Ivan interrupting Naomi''s delivery and cursing in court, the presiding judge banged his gavel and said sternly, "Defendant, please control your emotions. The intiff''s attorney, please provide evidence relevant to this case."This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Ivan sat down and fought to resist the urge tosh out after hearing the judge''s warning.


    Naomi said calmly, "Your Honor, this is the start of the evidence."


    The judge replied, "Okay, please continue."


    Naomi nced at Ivan before continuing to present the images and videos. "The defendant ims that he and Ms Terrell were just friends, but MsTerrell we have evidence showing several instances of them checking into hotels together over the past seven months.


    "The longest recorded time spent together was nine hours. I won''t go into details about what a man and a woman would do in a hotel room.


    "Furthermore, from the photos of their daily interactions, it''s clear that they are more than friends-they are in a romantic rtionship.


    "With that being said, the defendantmitted adultery. Hence, we have reason to suspect that when then victim, p¨¦ssica Coleman, refused to ept Ivan Reyes'' decision to end his marriage and pursue a rtionship with Ms. Terrell, he resorted


    to murder.


    *Perhaps Ivan Reyes didn''t want Ms.


    Terrell to see him as someone who abandoned his wife for money. So, he chose topush Jessica Coleman off the building and concocted a suicide story to gain sympathy and favor from Ms. Terrell,


    *We are of the view that the second scenario seems more usible. Based on the investigations, the defendant had been exploiting the victim''s fall to garner sympathy and financial gain.


    "He ims to have been caring for her throughout her hospitalization. However, based on the records, he only visited Jessica twice, and each visit was less than


    20


    minutes.


    "The time spent visiting my client was much shorter than his time spent with Ms. Terrell in a hotel room."


    At that moment, Kelly burst into tears, while Marshall trembled with rage.


    A scumbag and cheater like Ivan could have ended the marriage without resorting to such extremes. Why did he have to take Jessica''s life? It was a human life!


    After hearing the initial evidence presented by Naomi, the spectators started cursing Ivan and asserting that he had harmed Jessica,


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    1/3


    Mnie, seated beside Naomi, was constantly dabbing at her tears. She hadn''t expected Ivan to harm Jessica because of his infidelity. It turned out that he''d used Jessica to cover up his act.


    Seeing that his affair with Simone could no longer be hidden, Ivan rose from his seat and said nonchntly, "Yes, I confess that I no longer love Jessica. I cheated on her.


    "I admitted to Jessica that I was having an affair and asked for a divorce. She said that she needed time to think about it.


    "I didn''t expect her to do something so extreme and jump off a building. All I have to say is that I had nothing to do with what happened to her.


    "I Since Jessica was still in aa, Ivan could say whatever he wanted. There was no one to contradict his story.


    He turned to Naomi and sneered, "Did you really think these photos could incriminate me? Are you trying to push the me on me? If that''s all you got as awyer, I suggest for you to quit your job and be a stay-at-home wife."


    Naomi merely smiled and replied, "You need to be patient."


    She then turned to the presiding judge and continued, "Your Honor, we request to present the second piece of evidence."


    The presiding judge replied, "The intiff''s request to present the second piece of evidence is approved."


    Ivan''s expression darkened upon learning that Naomi had a second piece of evidence.


    However, he quickly regained hisposure as he recalled that he hadn''t let Naomi into his house. Therefore, it was impossible for her to obtain any evidence.


    After receiving the judge''s approval, Naomi yed a recording and exined, "The second piece of evidence was provided by a witness staying in the defendant''s neighborhood.


    Chapter 276.


    2/3


    "The witness is a minor. In consideration of their safety and the fact that the video is an authentic live footage, we have decided not to summon the witness to testify."


    Once Naomi had finished speaking, a video of Ivan''s house started ying on the projector screen. Although the video hadn''t been filmed inside his house, it was still clear and vivid.


    In the video, Ivan was seen physically assaulting and hurling objects at Jessica in the living room.


    No matter how she tried to evade and plead for mercy, Ivan showed no signs of stopping. He continued with the assault, hitting her harder with each blow.


    "As we can see from the footage, the defendant has a strong tendency for violence.


    His attacks on the victim were inhuman. Needless to say, Ivan was responsible for the old wounds on Jessica.


    "Apart from the drone recording, we have managed to obtain the surveince footage from the defendant''s home. This would allow us to know the extent of the victim''s suffering and Ivan''s motive for the murder."


    "Ivan, please stop. I''m begging you."


    "Ivan. Ivan, please."


    "Are you doing this to me because I can''t bear a child? The doctor said there''s nothing wrong with my body. I''m capable of being pregnant. Let''s not rush this, okay?


    Upon hearing the mention of a child, Ivan grabbed a chair and smashed it against her.


    "A child? Do you have the money to support them? You are such a disgrace! I thought I would receive a hefty dowry from your parents when I married you.


    "Little did I know that they only gave 200 thousand dors. You''re such a worthless


    bitch. Get your parents to transfer the house to you. You''d better not let that bitch, Mnie, get it."


    After watching Ivan smash the chair on Jessica once more, Naomi said,


    "Defendant, if our medical report is urate, you are suffering from Necrospermia. You are incapable of conceiving children."


    Chapter 276


    3/3


    There was no way Naomi would let a


    1


    scumbag like Ivan off easily. Shen publicly exposed Ivan''s infertility without any hesitation.


    Ivan grew pale, and he picked up the nearby sign and hurled it at Naomi.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "You bitch! How dare you invade my privacy? I''m going to sue you. You shall rot in


    jail. Where did you get all the footage from? You must have obtained in through illegal means. None of the evidence is admissible."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Upon observing Ivan''s fury, the presiding judge reminded, "Defendant, please control your emotions."


    Ivan was outraged at Naomi''s revtions and found it impossible to control his anger.


    Just then, Karen yelled from the spectator bench, "You bitch! How dare you frame my son and fabricate evidence? You and your family will die a horrible death."


    The presiding judge immediately ordered the staff to escort Karen out of the courtroom.


    After watching the recording of Jessica being assaulted, Kelly fainted from shock.


    Marshall and the staff immediately took her to the hospital.


    Mnie sobbed uncontrobly with immense pity for Jessica.


    "Why was Jessica so foolish? She hadn''t let any of us know about her suffering. Why didn''t she ask for a divorce?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "If we had known that she was dealing with domestic violence, we wouldn''t have allowed her to spend another minute with Ivan."


    Mnie pointed at Ivan and yelled, "You''re a despicable scumbag, Ivan Reyes!"


    Although she wanted to give him a piece of her mind, she was sobbing so hard that she found it difficult to speak.


    "Silence!" The presiding judge knocked his gavel before turning to Naomi. "The intiff''s attorney, where did you get the evidence from? Is it through legal means?"


    "Your Honor, I chanced upon the recording of the defendant''s house on the inte. After assaulting my client, not only did the defendant not feel remorse, but he felt proud of himself. So, he uploaded the video on the inte for everyone to watch.


    "As for the medical report proving the defendant is diagnosed with Necrospermia, it was obtained when the defendant publicly unted his report on a dating app.


    "He was boasting about his physique, technique, and his inability to impregnate. We Chapte found the documents by chance."


    The recording continued to y as they spoke. Just then, the footage showed Jessica requesting a divorce from Ivan.


    However, he immediately resorted to physical violence and made it clear that Jessica was unworthy of a divorce.


    He said that he was the ultimate decision-maker in the rtionship. If she dared speak out against him in public, he would harm her parents and sister. Tears started streaming down Mnie''s face. She finally understood why Jessica had kept silent about the fact that she was a victim of domestic violence.


    Jessica had feared that Ivan would act on his threats and harm her loved ones.


    Mnie was left in tears, while the rest of the spectators were itching to teach Ivan a lesson.


    Nichs remained silent as he mmed the document on the table. His expression darkened; taking on Ivan''s case had tarnished his reputation and career.


    However, Ivan refused to give up. He pointed at Naomi and yelled, "Nonsense! I never uploaded the video online or shared my medical report."


    Although Ivan had posted the video online, he''d made sure to mask his shared photos appearance. He''d also shared photos on the dating app and engaged in casual meet-ups, but he''d


    never uploaded his medical report.


    In truth, all the evidence had been orchestrated by Ronald.


    Upon hearing Ivan''s denial, Naomi immediately presented evidence of Ivan''s ount and past photos and videos he had posted.


    "Your Honor, the intiff is certain that all the evidence was obtained by O legal means.


    As Ivan looked at the evidence presented by Naomi, his mind was in turmoil He couldn''t immediately recall if he had indeed posted the materials online.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    The case continued and more evidence was presented in the courtroom.


    The drone footage provided by the boy not only proved the usations of domestic violence but also captured the moment when Ivan had choked Jessica and pushed her off the building.


    Naomi''s prediction on Ivan''s abuse toward Jessica and her efforts to avoid his attacks were urate.


    The irrefutable evidence of Ivan pushing Jessica down left him absolutely stunned.


    He was no longer the haughty man from earlier. All his hopes and ns were dashed. He could no longer leech off Simone and was now facing the prospect of spending the rest of his life in jail.


    After the footage ended, the presiding judge turned to Nichs and asked, "Does the defendant''s attorney have anything else to say?"


    Nichs shook his head. "No, Your Honor."


    The judge then turned to Ivan and asked, "Defendant, do you have anything else to say?"


    Ivan was still staring at the projector that Naomi had used to present the evidence.


    How could this be? How had she obtained the evidence? Who was using the drone to spy on him?


    Ivan thought that as long as he prevented Naomi from entering his house and essing the surveince footage, no one would ever know about his abuse toward Jessica.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    However, he''d never anticipated that Naomi would be able to obtain such incriminating evidence. Someone had managed to capture the moment he had pushed Jessica down.


    Justice would always prevail.


    The judge repeated his question to Ivan when he observed thetter shaking his head while still fixated on the projector. However, Ivan continued to remain silent.


    After a brief exchange with the other two judges, the presiding judge pronounced Ivan guilty.


    "ording to Article 232 of the Criminal Law, the defendant, Ivan Reyes, has been found guilty of intentional homicide. He shall be sentenced to 25 years in prison, with deprivation of political rights for 15 years.


    "ording to Article 234 of the Criminal Law, the defendant, Ivan Reyes, is guilty of intentional assault. He shall be sentenced to 3 years in prison. He shall serve a total of 28 years in prison, with deprivation of political rights for 15 years."


    At 28 years old, Ivan''s fate had been sealed with a 28-year sentence. Not only was he unable to leech off wealthy women, but he would likely spend the rest of his days behind bars.


    When the verdict of Ivan''s guilt for both intentional murder and assault was delivered, Mnie burst into tears.


    Although Ivan was brought to justice, she wished Jessica had never crossed paths with the scumbag and endured all the suffering.


    Naomi wiped the tears off Mnie''s face and gently patted her shoulder, allowing Mnie to lean on her as she cried.


    Naomi and Mnie had decided not to let Marshall and Kelly attend the trial, fearing they could not handle the evidence presented.


    However, the elderly couple had insisted on being there to witness Ivan''s defeat and his subsequent guilty verdict.


    Unfortunately, they were unable to stay until the verdict was read since Kelly had to be sent to the hospital.


    Naomi could empathize with Mnie''s current state of all, the of mind. After all, she herself had trembled with anger when she''d first seen the evidence.


    Given that Jessica was her sister, Mnie must be feeling even more distraught.


    "Thank you, Naomi." Mnie choked out in between sobs. Naomi gave her a reassuring pat on the back and offered sce.


    Chapter 278


    30


    Once Mnie calmed down slightly, Naomi drove her to the hospital before returning to the firm.


    "Congrattions, Naomi! You won again.''


    "Way to go, Naomi!"


    Despite her colleagues'' praise, Naomi couldn''t find any joy. She hoped for fewer such urrences in society and that women would not be victims.


    After spending all afternoon sorting through the case files at the firm, Naomi drove to the hospital in the evening.


    Kelly had regained consciousness.


    Upon seeing Naomi''s arrival, then Coleman''s immediately expressed their gratitude. "Thank you, Naomi."


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    "You are wee, Mr. and Mrs. Coleman," Naomi remarked as she offered her support to the elderly couple. She turned to Jessica, who was lying on the bed, and asked, "Has she regained consciousness?"


    Marshall turned to fetch a ss of water for Naomi, while Kelly motioned for Naomi to take a seat beside her.


    With a sigh, Kelly said, "No, not yet. Jessica may be young and naive, but Marshall and I have been through a lot. Yet, we failed to realize Ivan''s true colors. It''s our fault for allowing her to marry that man.


    Naomi offered words offort. "Mrs. Coleman, some people are skilled at deception. It''s impossible to discern their true personalities without close nteractions.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Jessica did nothing wrong, and neither did both of you. It''s all Ivan''s fault. His arents failed to instill proper moral values in him."


    Kelly wiped her tears and said, "All we hope is for Jessica to wake up soon. We wish or nothing more."


    Jessica will definitely recover. She''s so young; she''s got her whole life ahead of her,"omi said reassuringly.


    f it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to expose Ivan''s wrongdoings. Jessica ould be so aggrieved." Naomi gently patted Kelly''s arm tofort her.


    fter spending some time with the Colemans in the hospital, Naomi decided to leave s it was gettingte.


    s Mnie apanied Naomi out of the hospital, she expressed her gratitude to aomi and shared her newfound attitude toward marriage.


    he vowed to prioritize taking care of her family instead of pursuing marriage.


    aomi said, "If you can''t find the right person, or someone who truly cares for you, en there''s no point in getting married."


    Naomi had gained profound insights into the concept of marriage. It consisted of mundane routines, endless chores, and relentlessly emotionally draining matters.


    mut If a couple couldn''tmunicate effectively or show understanding, it was better to forgo the marriage.


    Just then, Naomi''s phone rang. She retrieved her phone from her pocket and realized it was Brendan.


    When she answered the call, Brendan asked, "Where are you?"


    "I''m at the hospital," Naomi replied.


    "I will pick you up."


    "Okay."


    After Naomi hung up the call, Mnie asked, "Do you have a boyfriend, Naomi?"


    Naomi ced her hands in her pockets and smiled. "I have been married for two years, but I haven''t had a ceremony."


    "Does your husband treat you well?" Mnie asked nervously.


    Having just witnessed her sister''s tumultuous marriage, Mnie couldn''t help but shudder at the mention of marriage.


    Naomi turned to her and offered a reassuring smile. "He''s all right." She didn''t wish to borate on their rtionship, fearing it would exacerbate Mnie''s fear of marriage.


    When Mnie and Naomi arrived at the hospital entrance, Brendan''s car happened to pull up. Naomi entered the car after bidding Mnie farewell.


    As they slowly drove off, Brendan nced at her and asked, "Aren''t You e


    happy that you won the case?"


    Naomi scoffed and replied, "I''ll consider it a win if women no longer suffer from domestic violence and are treated with respect and equality."


    assault, Although Ivan deserved the guilty charges of intentional homicide and homicide and sault, the fact that Jessica was still unconscious in the hospital did not make it feel like it was


    a victory.


    Brendan reached out and held Naomi''s hand. He had pped Naomi before, a mistake he should never have made.


    Naomi knew what Brendan was thinking about when he grabbed her hand. She tumed to face him and asked, "Brendan, what would you do if Sophia was still alive?"


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    Naomi''s question prompted Brendan to nce at her as he kept both hands on the wheels. "I''ll choose to be with you. My decision will not change, even if Sophia is still alive."


    Naomi''s gaze lingered on Brendan. It seemed childish of her to ask the question earlier. Hypothetical questions held little weight; life rarely had many "what ifs".


    After a moment, Brendan turned to look at Naomi.


    She smiled at him before shifting her gaze back to the road ahead. Thoughts of the two encounters with the Maserati crossed her mind. Ronald should have investigated the matter by now.


    Soon after, Brendan and Naomi arrived home. Jennifer greeted them cheerfully. "Mr.


    and Mrs. Ludwig, you''re back!"


    Jennifer, who treated the couple like her son and daughter-inw, was exceptionally delighted every time they returned home together.


    However, she felt slightly embarrassed about wrongly assuming about Naomi''s pregnancy the previous time.


    After exchanging greetings with Jennifer, Brendan and Naomi headed to the dining room as dinner was served.


    Naomi had been feeling normal on the journey back. However, the moment she saw the fish brought in by the servant, she suddenly felt unwell again.


    She furrowed her brows. She used to enjoy eating fish. Yet, she couldn''t tolerate the smell of fish for the past few days.


    Brendan handed her a bowl of mushroom soup and asked, "Are you unwell?"


    After drinking a mouthful of water, Naomi responded, "My stomach is still feeling slightly ufortable.


    Brendan set the bowl of mushroom soup before her and then instructed Jennifer to remove the fish dish.


    Chapter 280


    2/3


    As Jennifer carried the dish away, she murmured, "This is strange. How could she not be pregnant?"


    Naomi had always been fond of eating fish, but suddenly she felt nauseous at the smell of it. In addition, she had been sleeping earlier than usual.


    Her symptoms were clearly indicative of an early pregnancy.


    Jennifer had given birth to two children and had experience taking care of pregnant women before working for the Ludwig family.


    Given her wealth of experience, it was impossible for her to misjudge Naomi''s pregnancy.


    Jennifer carried the fish dish back to the kitchen with a puzzled expression. She thought of making Naomi chicken soup the next day, a dish suited for someone experiencing stomach difort.


    After they finished dinner, Naomi rushed to take a hot bath before lying on the bed.


    Now that Ivan''s case was settled, she could finally have a good night''s rest for the next two days.


    Seeing Naomi lie on the bed motionless and deep in thought, Brendan sat on the bedside and started to massage her neck. "Something on your mind?"


    Naomi turned to her side and said, "I''m thinking about today''s case. Human nature is soplex. Luckily, we had Ronald''s and the courageous kid''s help.


    "If not, the case would have dragged on. Mnie and I are going to visit the kid tomorrow."


    Upon hearing that Ronald had assisted Naomi on the case, Brendan''s expression darkened. He withdrew his hand after giving Naomi''s right arm a gentle squeeze.


    Surprised by Brendan''s sudden withdrawal, Naomi looked at him and asked, "Why did you stop?"


    Brendan stood up and said icily,


    "Since you are so close to Ronald, why don''t you ask him for a massage instead?"


    Naomi chuckled and nudged Brendan with her right foot. "Are you jealous?"


    Chapter 280


    Brendan swatted her feet and said, "Get your foot off me."


    When Naomi first took on the case, Brendan had offered his assistance in case she encountered any difficulties.


    However, she''d rejected his offer, preferring not to involve him in work matters. It turned but that she''d sought Ronald''s help instead. Was she disregarding Brendan?


    Seeing that Brendan was about to Pand leave, Naomi sat up at the foot of the bed and reached out to prevent him from leaving. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Don''t overthink things! Ronald has nothing to do. Since he''s quite good atputers, I decided to make use of his skills. If not, it would be such a waste of his talent."


    Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out!


    X


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 281

    ?Chapter 281


    Brendan chuckled as he withdrew his right hand from his pocket and lightly tapped Naomi''s forehead to nudge her back onto the bed.


    Afternding on the mattress with a soft thud, Naomi noticed the empty water ss on the bedside table. With a gentle sweep of her hand, she identally knocked the ss on the floor.


    "Brendan, you went too far this time! My arms feel like they''ve been dislocated," Naomiined.


    Upon hearing themotion behind him, Brendan''s face drained of color. He quickly made his way to Naomi and helped her up from the bed.


    "I didn''t use much force earlier." Brendan swore that he had merely poked her with his finger; he hadn''t exerted strength at all.


    Naomi rubbed her right elbow and red at him. "Don''t you know that I''ve been pampered my whole life?" She then hugged her elbow and winced in pain. "Ouch, that hurts! Don''t touch me!"


    Observing Naomi''s difort, Brendan grew increasingly worried. He supported her arm and asked, "Does it hurt whenever I touch it?"


    Without waiting for her response, Brendan lifted Naomi and continued, "Grandpa knows a skilled doctor. Let''s go see him."


    Beads of sweat started forming on Brendan''s forehead. Naomi was delighted to see his nervous expression. Wrapping her arms around Brendan''s neck, she teased, "I was just kidding."


    Brendan''s expression turned grim as he looked at Naomi, who was grinning with her arms still around his neck. Shortly after, he threw her on the bed.


    Naomi''s heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively ced her hand over her stomach.


    Next, she kicked his legs and sneered, "Brendan, I promise you will regret it if you cause me any harm. Are you still upset? It''s not that big a deal."


    As Naomi attempted to get out of bed, she felt Brendan hugging her legs. "Can''t you see the broken ss on the floor?" He then turned to fetch a broom and dustpan to clean the mess.


    Naomi sat cross-legged on the bed and watched Brendan sweep up the shards. She contemted how much he had changed over the years.


    He used to be the kind of person who wouldn''t even lift a broom if it fell in front of him. But now, he was willingly doing household chores and cooking meals.


    Heather would never believe it if she told her he was handling such tasks.


    After clearing away the ss shards, Brendan sat beside Naomi without looking at her. It was clear that he was still unhappy about Naomi seeking Ronald''s help.


    When Naomi nestled into Brendan''sp, he said in an icy tone, "Go away." She had no need for him now that she had Ronald.


    Naomi retorted, "Weren''t you concerned about me just now?"


    Brendan maintained his stance, saying, "Go away."


    Seeing his persistent indifference, Naomi distanced herself from him. "Fine, if you''re not going to join me in bed, I''ll sleep alone."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, she tucked herself under the nket and turned her back to him.


    Brendan felt frustrated when Naomi gave him the cold shoulder. In the past, she would try her best to cheer him up.


    However, she couldn''t be bothered to make the effort after they got together. Suddenly, Brendan felt like she''d taken him for a ride.


    Brendan hesitated to turn the pages of his book. He nced at Naomi, who remained motionless for some time. Slowly, he shifted his legs closer to her.

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Naomi had her back against Brendan. She kept her eyes closed and ignored him.


    Upon seeing that, Brendan put down the book in his hands. He pulled the covers away from her and rolled her into his arms.


    "Are you turning your back on me after you got what you wanted, Naomi? You went to ask Ronald for help instead ofing to me. Was that reasonable of you?"


    Although he''d been sulking earlier, couldn''t she just cajole him a little more?


    If only she had done so, he would have definitely let it go.


    Naomi was pleased to hear him questioning her out of jealousy. She turned around and caught him in her arms instead. She intertwined her fingers with his.


    Brendan gulped. He was fired up. He used his legs to part hers and sat her down on him.


    Naomi had a grin on her face. She lowered her body and gave him a kiss.


    As he got down to business, Naomi reminded him, "Be gentle, alright?"


    Brendan chuckled. "Why, are you afraid? Didn''t you use to be afraid of not being satisfied?"


    "There was no such thing. Go easy on me, Brendan,"


    He was being very gentle in the first ce. However, he became even more delicate with her after her reminder.


    After they were done, Naomiy still in his arms, feeling exhausted. Brendan hugged her closer. "Naomi, no matter what you face, I hope that I will be the first person you think of in the future."


    Even though Ronald was his cousin, he was still quite bothered by it. He was also rather envious of the close rtionship between Ronald and Naomi.


    Naomi didn''t budge of reply to him.


    Brendan nced down at her. When he noticed that he wasn''t getting any response, he reached out his right hand to grope at her waist.


    Instantly, Naomi spoke up. "I''lle to you next time. I''lle to you no matter what.


    They had kept themselves busy for such a long time earlier. It would be too much for her if they had another go at it.


    Naomi had given her promise, so Brendan simply went to sleep with her in his arms.


    Without him even realizing it, his demands toward Naomi had grown. He also hoped for her to rely on him.


    While Naomi was snuggled in his arms, she couldn''t help but think of that white Maserati.


    Two dayster, Naomi was working on the closing statement for a case when Mnie called.


    First and foremost, she shared the good news that Jessica had regained consciousness. The doctor had said that she had gotten through the critical stage.


    Jessica was also very grateful to Naomi. She now wanted to proceed with her divorce with Ivan. After she was discharged, she nned to spend more time with Kelly and Marshall.


    Naomi exined to her that the divorce procedures weren''t tooplicated. All she had to do was get Ivan to sign the papers. If he was unwilling to do so, the court would issue the divorce order.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    It didn''t matter if it was because of domestic abuse, adultery, murder, or Ivan''s necrospermia. The court would certainly grant their divorce.


    Mnie expressed her wish to apany Naomi to prison. Naomi agreed.


    However, when they arrived at the prison''s entrance, Mnie started shaking all over. She clenched her fists out of nervousness. As such, Naomi didn''t allow Mnie to go in with her.


    Ivan had caused enormous harm to the four Coleman family members. They would


    3/3


    never be able to heal from it in this lifetime.


    Naomi believed that it was better to avoid people like this. It wasn''t necessary to get her emotions disturbed because of him.


    "Will you be okay on your own, Naomi?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m awyer. I''ve been through these kinds of situations many times."


    Thank you, Naomi."


    aomi gave Mnie a pat on the arm as a sign of constion. Following that, she ot out of the car.


    im Bonus For Free Every Day>>


    X im Chapter and Rdnte watched de Naomi entered the prison. Her mind was filled with images of Jessica being hill.


    The tremors in her hands hadn''t stopped. Initially, she had wanted to acCOMPANY Naomi However, she was too weak at heart and was unable to stop herself from trembling Naomi was the first to arrive at the visitation reem. Ivan, in his prison uniform, was escorted into the room by a prison warden. His face fell when he entered the room.


    He gazed at Naomi as if she were the reason that he''d ended up in this situation. There wasn''t an ounce of remorse in his eyes.


    The warden cuffed Ivan to the chair. Then, Ivan looked at Haomi and scoffed,


    "What are you here for? Are you here to mock me on behalf of the Colemans?"


    Naomi ignored him. She pushed the divorce agreement toward him and instructed," Jessica has regained consciousness. She wants to get a divorce. This is for you to sign."


    After hearing that Jessica wanted to divorce him, he jeered, "So, now that I''m in prison, she wants to get a divorce? Does she want to elope with another man? Goodwin, please pass this message to Jessica,


    "Tell her that she can forget about it. She will not be getting this divorce, even if t have to serve a lifetime sentence,


    "So, she can forget about getting remarried. If she has the guts to cheat on me, tell her that she and her family better beware."


    Naomi stared straight at Iven without saying a word.


    This was what men were like. It was human nature.


    When Ivan had wanted to climb toward sess, he didn''t hesitate to trample on Jessica. When he had to go through a rough patch, he wanted her to suffer with him.


    He wasn''t going to suffer alone. He needed to have someone will


    2/3


    Naomi stared at Ivan coldly. After a while, she spoke up in a calm voice, "Ivan, even if you don''t sign this, the court will grant the divorce nheless.


    "That said, this will count as unwillingness to cooperate with the legal work. Plus, ypixare causing trouble for the court. In the future, you will have no hope of having your sentence reduced."


    Ivan was uneducated about how thew worked. Thus, Naomi figured that she could juste up with some garbage. He wouldn''t know it anyway.


    At that, Ivan''s face became twisted. He was a P.E. teacher. He had no idea whether Naomi''s ims were true or false.


    Nevertheless, when Nichs had Hoe to keepe to see him the day before, fore, he''d been told to keep up good behavior in prison. He was told that it would help him in his appeal for a reduced sentence.


    Ivan scrunched up his face. Naomi handed a pen to him and said, ¡°It''s time for sign the papers."


    Ivan looked at the pen that Naomi had just handed to him. He was extremely reluctant to sign the papers.


    you to He wished that he could keep Jessica hanging like this, so that she wouldn''t be able to live a free life. He would be a thorn/in her side forever, and she would never be able to get rid of him.


    But the thought of getting a reduced sentence made him waver.


    Naomi then said, "If you wish to harm others out of spite, so be it."


    Upon hearing that, Ivan picked up the signature pen with a frown on his face.


    Naomi flipped the document to the page where he needed to sign. She tapped on the spaces where his signatures were supposed to go. She urged, "Sign your name in these few ces."


    Ivan tried to flip to the front pages of the document.


    Naomi chuckled. She said, "Jessica does not want the residence that you both shared. She doesn''t need you to return the deposit that you both paid initially. All you


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    Mnie watched as Neom entered the prison. Her mind was filled with images of Jessica being hit The tremors in her hands hadn''t stopped. Initially, she had wanted to apany Naomi However, she was too weak at heart and was unable to stop herself from trembling.


    Naomi was the first to arrive at the visitation room. Ivan, in his prison uniform, was escorted into the room by a prison warden. His face fell when he entered the room.


    He gazed at Naomi as if she were the reason that he''d ended up in this situation.


    There wasn''t an ounce of remorse in his eyes.


    The warden cuffed Ivan to the chair. Then, Ivan looked at Naomi and scoffed, "What are you here for? Are you here to mock me on behalf of the Colemans?"


    Naomi ignored him. She pushed the divorce agreement toward him and instructed," Jessica has regained consciousness. She wants to get a divorce. This is for you to sign."


    After hearing that Jessica wanted to divorce him, he jeered. "So, now that I''m in prison, she wants to get a divorce? Does she want to elope with another man? Goodwin, please pass this message to Jessica.


    "Tell her that she can forget about it. She will not be getting this divorce, even if I have to serve a lifetime sentence.


    "So, she can forget about getting remarried. If she has the guts to cheat on me, tell her that she and her family better beware."


    Naomi stared straight at Ivan without saying a word.


    This was what men were like. It was human nature.


    When Ivan had wanted to climb toward sess, he didn''t hesitate to trample on Jessica. When he had to go through a rough patch, he wanted her to suffer with him.


    He wasn''t going to suffer alone. He needed to have someone with him.


    Naomi stared at Ivan coldly. After a while, she spoke up in a calm voice, ¡°Ivan, even if you don''t sign this, the court will grant the divorce nheless.


    "That said, this will count as unwillingness to cooperate with the legal work. Plus, you are causing trouble for the court. In the future, you will have no hope of having your sentence reduced."


    Ivan was uneducated about how thew worked. Thus, Naomi figured that she could juste up with some garbage. He wouldn''t know it anyway.


    At that, Ivan''s face became twisted. He was a P.E. teacher. He had no idea whether Naomi''s ims were true or false.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nevertheless, when Nichs hade to see him the day before, he''d been told to keep up good behavior in prison. He was told that it would help him in his appeal for a reduced sentence.


    Ivan scrunched up his face. Naomi handed a pen to him and said, "It''s time for you to sign the papers."


    Ivan looked at the pen that Naomi had just handed to him. He was extremely reluctant to sign the papers.


    He wished that he could keep Jessica hanging like this, so that she wouldn''t be able to live a free life. He would be a thorn/in her side forever, and she would never be able to get rid of him.


    But the thought of getting a reduced sentence made him waver.


    Naomi then said, "If you wish to harm others out of spite, so be it."


    Upon hearing that, Ivan picked up the signature pen with a frown on his face.


    Naomi flipped the document to the page where he needed to sign. She tapped on the spaces where his signatures were supposed to go. She urged, "Sign your name in these few ces."


    Ivan tried to flip to the front pages of the document.


    Naomi chuckled. She said, "Jessica does not want the residence that you both shared. She doesn''t need you to return the deposit that you both paid initially. All you need to do is sign these papers."


    When Jessica had said that she wanted to get a divorce, Naomi had suggested that she fight for her rights.


    Jessica had shaken her head and said that she didn''t want a forked from Ivan. Although she had out 480 thousand dors for their house deposit at the time, she didn''t want to get it back either.


    ording to Ivan''s parents'' personalities, they would cause amotion if she wanted to get her share of the house.


    Even if Ivan still had the funds to return the 480 thousand dors to her, she wouldn''t know if that money was clean.


    It could even be money that had been given to him by other women. Hence, she didn''t want it.


    Furthermore, she had also asked Mnie to get rid of all the clothes and items she''d used. She had also cut her dark hair short.


    She wanted a new beginning, one where she could forget about him and start afresh.


    Naomi chose to honor her wishes.


    Ivan looked through the agreement briefly. He noted that there wasm indeed no mention of any division of their property. It was an agreement solely about the divorce, so he signed it.


    After that, Naomi put the agreement away and got up to leave.


    Suddenly, Ivan called out from behind her, "Don''t think that this is the end of this case Goodwin. I will continue to E appeal. This is not the end."


    Right after he said that, Naomi turned around.


    She smiled slightly. "If so, who are you thinking of asking to help you with the case? Simone Terrell? Shall I let you listen to something?"


    Naomi walked back to the table and retrieved a recording pen from her bag.


    The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!